¡¶The scary crowd is full of ancient bosses¡·
Chapter 1 Discuss life with Zhuge Wuhou
You can search "scary, the group is full of ancient bosses" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!
There is always a kind of industry in this world that does not open for three years, but takes three years after opening.
Similarly, there are always a group of people in this world who don't have to worry about food and drink.
My name is Su Xi, and I am currently a graduate student majoring in ancient cultural relics in the History Department of Huaqing University. My main study is to distinguish the authenticity of historical relics.
Like most protagonists in novels, I am alone with both parents dead.
The only difference is that my parents died normally. Before they died, they left me a building, in the capital city, and an antique shop.
It is said that my grandfather has been engaged in the protection of ancient cultural relics for three generations, so there are a lot of cultural relics left in the family.
My parents also majored in archaeology.
Coupled with the family's ancestral technology, our family makes a living by picking up leaks and reselling cultural relics.
Closer to home, as graduate students, we don¡¯t need to go to class every day, and I don¡¯t want to go to archaeology with my tutor, and I don¡¯t have to worry about food and drink at home, so I decided to go home and continue to run my antique shop.
In the office of the professor of the History Department of Huaqing University, the grey-haired but energetic Professor Lin Tianxiang scolded Su Xi with a look of resentment: "Can you be a little promising? You are the most talented student I have ever seen. You can¡¯t work hard for the protection of cultural relics in the country.¡±
Su Xi picked out her ears and stood there expressionlessly.
Just kidding, I have a building in my house that can be used to collect rent, and a time-honored antique shop, why should I suffer.
Lin Tianxiang held his breath in his chest with Su Xi's refraining from oil and salt, and felt uncomfortable.
After staring at Su Xi for ten minutes, he sighed and sat back disappointed.
"Okay, okay, your family is well-off, and the reason for studying ancient cultural relics is also to inherit the family business."
?Professor Lin Tianxiang thought about Su Xi's family conditions, sighed, and resolutely gave up continuing to persuade.
Su Xi shrugged and said helplessly: "Professor Lin, thank you for letting me go. I am really lazy and just want to be a moth."
Lin Tianxiang, who was sitting there, twitched his mouth when he heard this. This kid really doesn't know how to make progress.
Waving his hand, motioned for Su Xi to leave quickly.
? After receiving instructions from the leader, Su Xi hurriedly ran out of the teacher's building, rushed into the parking lot, started her own four circles, and drove towards her home regardless of the seductive eyes of the surrounding school girls.
Facing the rushing away from the four circles, the seniors around the parking lot began to sigh one by one, and another big boss left.
? Then he stared at the other cars, and hurriedly touched up his makeup before the next rich second generation arrived.
It is no secret that Huaqing University has a super invisible rich man.
Don't look at the four circles opened by others, just go to the building and the courtyard house in the capital, and you can get countless loans in the bank.
In addition to these, they also need an antique store, which is said to contain many treasures.
"Humph, everyone is greedy for my beauty and money, and they don't know how to appreciate my talent."
Su Xi hummed while sitting in the car.
He was speechless for those seniors dressed up and sitting in the parking lot.
Can't you work hard if you have entered Huaqing University?
"Ding dong."
Just as Su Xi was driving, a message came to his mobile phone, and the penguin showed that he had been pulled into a big boss chat group.
Su Xi glanced at it casually, and the information chatting in the group refreshed quickly, as if those people didn't need to type.
Su Xi didn't care, and decided to go back and look again.
He drove directly to the antique store, where he currently lives.
"boss."
Just as Su Xi got out of the car and walked into the antique store, a sweet and greasy voice sounded.
Su Xi followed the voice and walked over. A beautiful woman with big waves, wearing a cheongsam, her thighs protruding forward and back, and a snake face was winking at him.
Su Xi looked up at the air conditioner in the corner, the temperature was fine, the constant temperature was 32 degrees, neither cold nor hot, why did she break out in a cold sweat,
The cheongsam beauty came to Su Xi on a catwalk, hung her body on Su Xi's body, and her plump chest was attached to Su Xi's body.
"Boss, why did you come back so late, I made my family anxious."
With that resentful look in her eyes, sweet voice, and the hot air in her ears, Su Xi felt goosebumps all over her body in an instant, and the beauty in the cheongsamnbsp; After dealing with government affairs for a day, Zhuge Liang, who was sitting in the prime minister's mansion, was exhausted, and Su Xi's words rang in his mind.
This strange chat group appeared in his mind before. When he chatted with the I disdain to change history, he confirmed that it was a miracle.
I don't bother to change history¡ª
"Who are you?"
Prime Minister of Shuhan¡ª
"My friend, why do you say that Zhuge Liang's strategy is wrong?"
I don't bother to change history¡ª
"Prime Minister, I'm afraid this is a troll, just for the sake of trolling, your strategy can't be wrong."
Su Xi looked at the message on the phone, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.
hum.
Many people are admiring Zhuge Liang's righteousness and bragging about Zhuge Liang's strategy of going out of Qishan seven times, but in Su Xi's view, this is wrong, because the national power gap between Shu and Wei was too great at that time.
"Of course it is wrong."
"The reason is the gap in national power between Shu and Wei."
"At that time, the population of Shu State was only about one million, and that of Wei State was 10 million."
"Most of the soldiers in the Kingdom of Shu were brought by Liu Bei from Jingzhou.
After the battle of Yiling, the elites of the Shu Kingdom have suffered heavy losses, and the generals of the Kingdom of Shu have reached the point of failure. "
"On the contrary, Wei Guo is different. Not to mention Sima Yi, Zhang He, Zhang Liao and others, the next generation Cao Zhen and Xia Houba are all first-class talents."
"The gap in national strength is too great."
"The reason why the Northern Expedition came close every time is purely because Zhuge Wuhou cheated, he is too strong."
I disdain to change history and not talk to the prime minister of Shu Han.
Indeed, the gap in national strength between the two countries is too great, and it all depends on Zhuge Liang's support.
Prime Minister of Shuhan¡ª
"Then according to your opinion, what should Zhuge Liang do."
Seeing the other party's confession, Su Xi's mood improved a lot, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was even bigger.
"I think at this time, Zhuge Liang should do the following three things well.
1. Solve internal conflicts and filter out the family relationships that migrated to Shuzhong.
Second, analyze your own strengths and weaknesses.
3. Carry out the strategy of building high walls, accumulating grain widely, and becoming king slowly. "
I don't bother to change history¡ª
"It's all nonsense, let's be more specific."
Prime Minister of Shuhan¡ª
"Please explain in detail." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 2 Zhuge Liang Convinced
?
Seeing the speeches of the two, Su Xi felt a little excited, and finally it was time to show her eyes.
"Both of you should know about the savages in the mountains and forests of Sichuan, right?"
Su Xi straightened her body, boarded the penguin with the computer, straightened her body, and put another bottle of Coke on the table.
The battle stance is ready.
I don't bother to change history¡ª
"I know, the prime minister captured Meng Huo's savages seven times."
I am sorry for you-jpg
When Su Xi saw the young man in the emperor's service in the photo, his body shook. He was such a handsome and heroic guy in ancient costume, so he hurriedly saved it.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Those are the opponents that the Emperor defeated and exiled. Are they of any use?"
Zhuge Liang in the prime minister's mansion was sitting in the courtyard, drinking tea, looking at the bright moon in the sky, his eyes full of confusion.
A sneer appeared on the corner of Su Xi's mouth, hum, you are all ignorant.
"You can send anyone to check their residences and you will know that the land under their feet is very fertile.
As long as it is reclaimed, there will be no shortage of grain in Sichuan. "
"In just three years, the grain in Sichuan is enough to lower the price of grain, and even maintain it at an extremely low price, and it can also relieve the aristocratic family's land sword."
"A large amount of food output can also create more out-of-production population."
"People who are separated from the land can serve as soldiers and produce tools."
"The most important thing is that a huge amount of grain can be transported out and sold to Wu and Wei, causing them an impact on grain prices, so as to quickly plunder a lot of wealth."
"As long as the surplus grain and wine can be shipped out, wealth can be plundered in the other two countries."
"The biggest advantage is that there is no need to spend money and no cost. You only need to enslave those foreign races, and you can even absorb the identity given to the Han by their outstanding personnel to strengthen yourself."
Su Xi took out the basic operations of a keyboard man, and did not give the other two a chance to speak, and output violently.
Zhuge Liang in the courtyard shook his body, what the hell, there is still this kind of operation.
And the more he thought about it, the more feasible it became.
As long as this operation continues, coupled with intermarriage, within ten years, the national power of the Shu Kingdom will experience explosive growth.
It is no problem for their current elite to block Hanzhong.
Li Shimin's eyes were full of shock when he was having a court meeting.
"Enslaving foreigners."
He couldn't help murmuring, this is really a good way.
And just like the boy said, as long as enough land can be reclaimed, it can also restrain the aristocratic family from annexing the land, and even develop and strengthen its own power.
? Wei Zheng, who was reporting to work, trembled when he heard the word enslaving foreigners, and frowned. Your Majesty, we are discussing how to deal with the Turks.
Hundreds of thousands of Tang frontier troops are still on the grasslands.
Seeing that the two of them were silent, Su Xi smiled triumphantly.
See, Lao Tzu's IQ is so high.
After taking a sip of Coke, Su Xi looked excited and continued to output.
"Besides, the Kingdom of Shu still has a huge disadvantage at this time, but it is also an advantage at the same time."
"As long as we make good use of this, the Kingdom of Shu can quickly enter the prosperous age of culture and prosperity, and its national strength can grow rapidly."
"It can even lay the foundation for unifying the world."
As soon as Su Xi said this, Li Shimin, who was having a court meeting, and Zhuge Liang, who was sitting in the courtyard, both shook their bodies.
The eyes of Li Shimin, who was having a court meeting, were full of shock. You must know that he relied on Zhuge Liang to advise him during this period of time through group chats, and he has stabilized the situation. He also helped Zhuge Liang solve many problems.
I will not change history¡ª
"Impossible, where does the Shu Kingdom still have a huge advantage? What you just said can be achieved by enslaving foreigners. In this way, the national power of the Shu Kingdom can be greatly increased.
How could there be another way. "
Li Shimin was really shocked.
Zhuge Liang was even more shocked, neither of them found such a good way, how did you know.
Li Er ignored Wei Zheng, who was reporting to work, and asked directly: "Dear friends, do you know how the Shu Kingdom during the Three Kingdoms period can turn the tables?"
As soon as Li Er's question came out, all the officials below thought about it.
&nbbsp;Su Xi was about to take the fried skewers, but Ye Mei took advantage of the situation and dodged it.
"I didn't say it was for you to eat."
Ye Mei looked at Su Xi with a half-smile.
"How could it be? Sister Mei is so kind to me, how could she not bring it to me?"
Su Xi stepped forward bit by bit, snatched it away, sat down in front of the computer, and started binge eating.
"It's not open today?"
Ye Mei went to her room in the back room and changed into casual clothes, took a can of Coke and sat aside, watching Su Xi eat with a smile on her lips.
"Not open."
Su Xi didn't care at all about the fact that she didn't open for an afternoon.
In his store, even cheap small items and real goods can be sold for 40,000 to 50,000 yuan.
High imitation fakes can cost thousands of dollars, and basically people who come to buy are friends they know or introduce.
Su Xi browsed the webpage and browsed the news while eating fried skewers.
Ye Mei just sat there and played with her mobile phone, the two lived in harmony.
"By the way, I went shopping today and saw your ex-girlfriend."
Ye Mei suddenly said.
Su Xi's body shook, ex-girlfriend.
He thought of the woman who took one bite at a time, could show off her hips when she bent down to pick up things, and her voice was always sweet.
"It's a good thing you didn't marry her, otherwise your net worth would have been reduced by half."
Ye Mei chuckled.
Su Xi regained her composure, and browsed through an article on the Internet introducing the role of teachers.
"Tsk, no, if we two get married, she must be the one who loves me.
And you will definitely lose your job when the time comes. "
Su Xi said it very casually.
Ye Mei thought for a while, got up, walked behind Su Xi, and lay on his back.
"Little brother, you won't be so ruthless, right?"
"My sister is so beautiful, you will definitely not abandon her."
"Hmm."
In the end, the panting biting Su Xi's ear made Su Xi tremble all over.
Quickly shake Ye Mei down.
This woman is too scary, she has been coveting his beauty and money.
"Don't make trouble, I still have to read the article, and it's time to stock up after a while."
Ye Mei giggled on the side. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 3 The idea of ??killing foreigners
?
Ding Dong
The penguin alert sounded, and Su Xi subconsciously clicked in.
"Newcomer Su Xi has been recognized by more than half of the group and successfully joined the group."
Su Xi was stunned.
Today, I just joined the group.
The group size has been updated to four people.
Zhuge Liang, who was just about to fall asleep, and Li Shimin, who was accompanying his wife, smiled slightly.
It was the same way they were at the beginning.
Ye Mei glanced at it.
"Hey, is the small group of four people an industry exchange group?"
"No, it's arguing, but the two people who have already spoken in the group are very powerful."
Su Xi thought of the conversation between the two before, such as military power, civil affairs, and personal connections. There were many messes and they were very powerful.
¡¡¡¡
Parallel time and space, above the court of the Kingdom of Shu, Zhuge Liang started as a king bomb.
"Your Majesty, the subject is guilty."
Zhuge Liang knelt down with a plop, tears streaming down his face, and everyone around him was confused.
"Prime Minister please hurry up, such a big gift is unbearable."
Facing Zhuge Liang's big gift, Liu Chan was dumbfounded.
What the hell, I know that you, Zhuge Liang, are guilty, but how can I accept you making such a grand ceremony in front of so many people.
Zhao Yun, Ma Chao and others hurried forward to help Zhuge Liang up.
Although Jiang Wan and Li Yan next to him had political differences with Zhuge Liang, they still went up to comfort him for the sake of showing off.
A group of people spent a long time inviting Zhuge Liang back to his seat.
"Does the Prime Minister have anything to say?"
Li Yan quickly asked.
He felt that there was something wrong with Zhuge Liang's gift just now.
Zhuge Liang took out the silk script he had written a long time ago, and read it slowly and carefully.
From hunting down the savages in the mountains, to opening up the territory and moving the people to form villages, and even giving various preferential policies as long as the aristocratic family is willing to move there, to building roads and doing business with Wei and Wu.
Wait until the plan is divided, it is basically a sentence.
This is a big cake.
The eyes of Jiang Wan and Li Yan, the two big bosses in charge of logistics and politics, lit up.
It's a good plan.
There is no shortage of savages in the mountains.
"The Prime Minister is truly a god-man. Once this plan comes out, the national strength of our Shu Kingdom will definitely increase greatly."
Jiang Wan, as the Jingzhou faction who followed Zhuge Liang to Shuzhong, knows very well how many factions and families there are in the whole Shuzhong.
There is no problem at all with the phrase "reasoning is still chaotic, ignoring is more chaotic".
Now that Zhuge Liang's plan came out, it was perfect, and the family would never let go of this opportunity.
"Since this is the case, the military merit system can also be activated to allow soldiers to automatically expand outward."
Li Yan's eyes are also bright, his family is also a small and big family, dividing a piece of land, operating it for decades, it is absolutely no problem to become its own site.
At that time, they can also build a small vassal state by themselves.
One word, cool.
The news spread throughout the Shu Kingdom, and the aristocratic families in Shu went crazy.
It is really a great opportunity.
Do it, you have to do it.
Zhuge Liang must be supported.
Under the flickering of a group of people, Liu Chan agreed to Zhuge Liang's plan.
Zhuge Liang became the main person in charge of the plan.
The group of generals headed by Ma Chao and Zhao Yun was even more excited. Apart from anything else, they said that it might be a bit more difficult to fight Wei, but it would be no problem to fight those barbarians.
The aristocratic families have contributed talents one after another, and all kinds of craftsmen have come out.
The Wu family in central Shu said that my family has business roads and maps, and as long as it is something you make, you can sell it.
There are quite a few aristocratic families who migrated from Jingzhou in central Shu, as well as local aristocratic families. Everyone worked together to solve a series of problems quickly.
Isn't Zhuge Liang's other words enfeoffment?
It's just an abbreviated version of encapsulation.
Zhuge Liang was equally excited when he saw the people who had automatically solved everything, and began to think about what gift to give Su Xi
Early in the morning, just after waking up, the screen of Su Xi's phone rang while she was brushing her teeth.
The Prime Minister of Shuzhong¡ª
"Su Xi, is there anything you want?"
Su XiI was stunned, what does this mean, I will give me a gift early in the morning.
After thinking for a while, he sent a sentence as if joking.
"Yes, my family runs an antique shop, and I'm going to buy a batch of goods recently. Do you have a source of goods?"
Afterwards, Su Xi put down her cell phone, ready to start her lazy day after washing up, since he was fine anyway.
In the prime minister's mansion of the Kingdom of Shu, Zhuge Liang quietly glanced at all kinds of gadgets around him.
Finally, he glanced at a few volumes of Shan Hai Jing given to him by a family a few days ago.
"Come here, go outside and get me some bronze utensils."
After thinking about it, Zhuge Liang thought of bronze utensils that were not too far away from his own era.
Then they packed together and sent a red envelope to Su Xi.
Su Xi was rinsing her mouth when she heard the phone ringing. She opened it and saw that it was a message from the courier company.
"Hello, your courier has been shipped."
Prime Minister of Shuhan¡ª
"Su Xi, I sent you some gadgets that I don't need."
A certain Dong company has already fried the pot at this time.
"Boss, here are several orders with insured prices ranging from a few million to 200 million.
Still all alone. "
The boss of a certain company looked at the goods on the computer and found that they were all antiques.
Various bronze wares, including the original manuscripts of three volumes of Shan Hai Jing.
Really scary.
"Hurry up, send someone to escort, protect the information, and escort all the way."
The boss of a certain east was also frightened.
Damn it, the total value of the insurance has exceeded 500 million. He is also very scared of what he can do.
Su Xi was startled when she saw Zhuge Liang's news, but she didn't take it seriously.
Su Xi went out after washing up, and Ye Mei had already prepared breakfast in the dining room.
This is a three-story facade house, each floor is about two hundred and fifty square meters.
The first floor sells some small objects and fakes with different prices. The second floor is full of valuables, which are all locked in safes. The third floor is the residence of Su Xi and Ye Mei.
As a good boss, of course he takes care of food and housing.
Breakfast is mung bean porridge, tea eggs, buns and pickles.
Very simple.
Just as Su Xi sat down, the phone kept ringing.
Li Shimin in the group was complaining crazily.
I will not change history¡ª
"Just finished fighting the Turks, the whole court is now crazy, and everyone is about to fight."
"The civil officials headed by Wen Daya and Wen Yanbo said that they should be treated kindly, like the former Sui Dynasty, and recruit some foreign generals to show their favor."
"Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui and a group of generals said that they should all be enslaved and let them herd cattle and sheep for the Tang Dynasty, as long as they were given some food."
"At the same time, there was a problem with Queen Xiao's handling."
"It's really hard to be an emperor."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I think you should make your own choice. Hiring foreign generals has existed since ancient times."
"But after hearing what you said about Wu Huan Hua, I think they should all be buried alive."
When Zhuge Liang thought of what Li Shimin had told him about the chaotic China, he had the idea of ??killing all the foreigners. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 4 The Insidious Su Xi
?
Prime Minister of Shuhan¡ª
"My suggestion is that you learn from Zhao Guo in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods."
Su Xi could feel Zhuge Liang's gloomy voice through the words.
Su Xi's scalp is numb, he thinks that the one who told me not to change history is cool, isn't it a joke to say that he is gentle with foreigners in front of Zhuge Liang?
Therefore, Su Xi decided to add fire.
"Actually, Li Shimin also has Xianbei blood."
After these words appeared, Li Er was stunned, and cursed Su Xi in his heart for not being a thing, and even gave him eye drops in front of Zhuge Liang.
Su Xi didn't know the identities of him and Zhuge Liang, but they knew each other
I will not change history¡ª
"Don't talk nonsense, I, Li Shimin, was born in the Li family in Longxi. I am a descendant of an authentic family. How could I have dirty Xianbei bloodlines from the year before last?"
Li Shimin quickly separated the relationship.
"What I, Li Shimin, hate the most are foreigners who are messing around with China and insulting my land of China."
"In order to serve as an example to others, and to warn the group of foreigners, I will immediately punish those Turks."
Li Er, who was above the court, became excited instantly. He thought he was a step behind Zhuge Liang.
Nothing else, just respect Zhuge Wuhou.
An article that has become famous through the ages.
¡¡¡¡
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Su Xi, you should go offline, the next thing is our business."
Zhuge Liang still didn't dare to tell their true identities.
Su Xi shrugged, the boss mailed him a gift before, of course he had to be obedient.
"Well, I'll come back in ten minutes."
Su Xi turned off her mobile phone and began to concentrate on eating.
¡¡¡¡
Parallel time and space, Li Shimin turned on the live broadcast.
The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty came into view.
Li Er sat up straight, exuding a kingly demeanor naturally.
Cough cough.
The eldest grandson Wuji, who was always watching Li Shimin, coughed twice.
The commentators stopped one after another and sat up straight.
"Five chaos in China, the land of China is devastated, and the Chinese Han people and the grassland have a mortal hatred."
"The Weishui alliance, the shame of shame, is my fault."
Tang Wenwu stared at Li Er with wide eyes, what do you mean?
Zhuge Liang listened to Li Er's words through the live broadcast and was very satisfied. This should be the emperor's demeanor.
At least it is mainly because of Li Shimin's bearing, why worry about the failure of the Northern Expedition.
"Negligence needs to be washed away with blood."
Li Shimin's voice suddenly rose.
"Order Li Jing to cast landscapes on the grasslands, so as to serve as a warning to others."
"I don't want to see the elites and passionate people in Turks."
"The remaining Turkic people set up pastures, they are herdsmen, and they appointed Hou Junji as the governor of the Protectorate to guard the grasslands.
Provide Datang with cattle, horses and sheep. "
"And always be vigilant against the Western Turks and those grassland peoples."
Li Er chose iron and blood, and under Zhuge Liang's watchful eyes, he chose iron and blood for the country.
What Xianbei blood, what a joke, as long as I, Li Shimin, don't approve, then there is no such thing.
I am a majestic Tang Dynasty, but an authentic Han dynasty.
All the civil and military officials above the court looked at Li Shimin in shock.
This man actually chose the most iron-blooded plan.
"Your Majesty, no, the sage said: repaying grievances with virtue is the kingly way."
Wen Yanbo stood up sadly, with a look of compassion.
Li Shimin had a headache.
Because after Wen Yanbo stood up, another group of people stood up.
Zhuge Liang looked at the people headed by Wen Yanbo in the live broadcast and was very angry. He looked down on this group of kneeling people.
Those foreigners are your father, you take care of them like this.
"Your Majesty, repaying grievances with kindness is the way of a saint."
"Your Majesty, we can't engage in massacres. We just won the grassland, so we should use gentle means."
Li Shimin gritted his teeth.
"They are opposing for the sake of opposing."
Li Shimin said silently in the live broadcast room.
Zhuge Liang was puzzled, how to say this.
Li Shimin had no choice but to tell the story of his rebellion.
"You are so cruel."
What can Zhuge Liang say? In the four hundred years of the Han Dynasty, no brothers killed each other.
"My hardest brother is not here, otherwise it wouldn't be so miserable."
Li Shimin began to miss the money of Hou Junji and Yu Chigong.
He is now only Changsun Wuji who can barely use it.
Fang Xuanling was making love, and Du Ruhui was waiting to die at home.
But Zhuge Liang saw Li Shimin's attitude, so he didn't worry about it anymore.
"Let's ask Su Xi after he comes up."
?Zhuge Wuhou said that he had no choice but that political struggle was not something he was good at, and he always suppressed it with his ability.
¡¡¡¡
After Su Xi had breakfast and cleaned up the dishes, she went downstairs to open the door to pick up the guests.
Ye Mei changed into a cheongsam again, and Su Xi lay on a beauty chair inside to play with the computer.
As soon as Su Xi boarded the penguin, Li Shimin couldn't wait to ask questions.
I will not change history¡ª
"Su Xi, I deduced it. If Li Shimin shouted iron and blood to treat foreigners in the court, half of those courtiers would object after they had a leader."
"Except for Li Shimin's hardcore and those real iron-blooded factions, everyone else will oppose it."
Seeing this, Su Xi grinned.
"Of course they will object. Based on Li Shimin's character, plus the various natural and man-made disasters in Zhenguan in the past few years, if Li Shimin was not strong enough and won another big victory, what they have to do now is to seize power."
Li Shimin, who had already retired, gritted his teeth and was very angry. What is Li Shimin's character? Who do you look down on, what happened to Li Shimin's character, isn't it good?
"In history, Li Shimin made a compromise this time, followed by victories in various foreign wars, and gradually established his own prestige."
"Slowly establish your own image as a great emperor in the country and nation."
Although she doesn't really want to admit it, Su Xi still wants to say that the existence of Li Shimin is really important.
Prime Minister of Shuhan¡ª
"That is to say, in terms of Li Shimin's current ability to control the country, he can only compromise now."
Zhuge Liang frowned, he didn't like this way.
The tactics of the Han people have always been reckless.
Whether it was the chaotic wars between the feudal lords at the end of the Han Dynasty, or the era of the Three Kingdoms, no foreign tribes have successfully invaded.
In their eyes, foreigners are existences that come and go when they are called.
? Their combat effectiveness against foreign races will always exist. One to five is barely qualified, one to eight is okay, and one to ten is worth showing off.
Moreover, the saying that one dozen Han Chinese are barely qualified is admitted by all foreigners themselves.
It can only be said that the Jin Dynasty is a waste.
"No, of course not, there are still ways."
Su Xi grinned.
"At this time, we can copy the tax subsidy system at the peak of the Roman Empire."
Prime Minister of Shuhan¡ª
"Tax package system?"
I will not change history¡ª
"What's that?"
Su Xi felt the superiority of IQ.
"Li Shimin can use the fact that there are few people in the Tang Dynasty now, and there is no way to rule the entire grassland.
But he also wants to look greedy in taxes. "
"The aristocratic family will look down on him, and His Royal Highness Li Shimin can propose that the aristocratic family has strong resources and many talents, and I can set the tax at a fixed amount."
"Sign a contract, how much to charge every year, and how many years to charge.
What should I do if I don¡¯t receive so much tax every year. "
"Contracts are a good thing, especially when the land is owned by the state."
With a smile on the corner of Su Xi's mouth, she typed out the words bit by bit.
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin also smiled happily.
There is nothing that interests cannot solve. If there is, it must be that interests are not enough.
They already know how to do it.
Li Shimin imagined tomorrow's court meeting with a smile on the corner of his mouth.
It's a good idea, you will squeeze those Turks yourself. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 5 The Unbelievable Zhuge Wuhou
?
In the study room illuminated by lights, Li Shimin stood in front of the map, and Changsun Wuji stood beside him.
"Auxiliary machine, you said that if I give this huge grassland to the family.
What will happen to them? "
Li Shimin recalled Su Xi's tax package system in his mind, and couldn't help muttering.
Zhangsun Wuji was taken aback, and quickly replied: "Your Majesty, no."
"Your Majesty, that is the land that the soldiers fought so hard, how can it be given to the family."
Changsun Wuji retorted excitedly.
As he spoke, he knelt down directly.
"Your Majesty, although Wen Yanbo and others are wrong, the aristocratic family also collectively opposes it."
"But the aristocratic family is a wolf, a wolf that can't be fed enough, we can't compromise."
Changsun Wuji begged and persuaded.
He, Changsun Wuji, will never get out of Li Shimin's chariot in his life.
Everyone can expect Li Shimin to be unlucky, but he can't.
Who made him and Li Shimin stand together.
Li Shimin heard Changsun Wuji's anxious voice, and even heard Changsun Wuji say don't worry, Your Majesty, tomorrow I will lead people to continue to fight against those bastards.
Li Shimin was very relieved, as expected of his big uncle, he never considered right or wrong, only his position.
It's okay if you don't have the ability.
Faithful enough.
Changsun Wuji is loyal enough.
The mentality I have always had is that I am a brother-in-law and a dog, and I will bite whoever my brother-in-law says.
"Come on, the auxiliary machine is here."
Li Shimin told his grandson Wuji about his plan.
Changsun Wuji became even more excited.
Your Majesty, you really know how to play.
As long as we hold the military, they will disintegrate.
Ding dong.
A prompt sound suddenly appeared in Li Shimin's mind.
"Auxiliary machine, you leave first."
¡¡¡¡
In the chat group
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"How is this going?"
Prime Minister of Shuhan¡ª
"Don't worry, meditate."
¡¡¡¡
Parallel time and space Ming Dynasty, in Jiming Temple, Yao Guangxiao was shocked.
He has just completed a great achievement, assisting a vassal king to achieve an imperial career, and now is the time when he is full of ambition.
Got another artifact like this.
I have to say, it is really a happy thing.
After absorbing and understanding the knowledge brought by the chat group, Yao Guangxiao already understood the people in the group.
¡¡¡¡
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"I have seen Zhuge Wuhou and Emperor Taizong.
The little monk Yao Guangxiao. "
Both Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin were at a loss. After searching their minds for knowledge, they still couldn't figure out who Yao Guangxiao was?
I will not change history¡ª
"Monk?
Are you a monk? "
Li Shimin frowned, monks who only know how to chant scriptures can still join their historically high-end and high-end player group.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Yes, Your Majesty Taizong, I am a monk who is proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism."
Speaking of this, Yao Guangxiao was extremely complacent.
I am really sculpted.
I have just completed the task of assisting the vassal king to achieve the emperor's career, and then I got such an artifact, it is really blessed by heaven.
I will not change history¡ª
"What is the use of a monk?
What can you achieve?
Can you be remembered by history? "
Li Shimin spat out.
Yao Guangxiao was dumbfounded, this is really Li Shimin, maybe it's fake, he has no sense of stability at all.
Su Xi, who just went online, saw this problem.
Can't help but speak:
"This monk is really different.
He is really remembered by history.
His achievements are comparable to those of Zhang Liang and Xiao He. "
Yao Guangxiao laughed, someone actually knew me, he must be rewarded.
Prime Minister of Shuhan¡ª
"Su Xi, tell me what did this monk do?"
Zhuge Liang was very curious, what a monk could do.
Su Xi compared and typed silently:
"This monk??I saw something that Zhuge Liang didn't do. "
Zhuge Liang was shocked, Li Shimin was shocked, and Yao Guangxiao's smile deepened.
"The prime minister in black, Yao Guangxiao, is a monk who is proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism.
?Assisting Zhu Di, the king of Yan, with his own power and the power of a vassal, he forcibly overthrew an empire and ascended to the throne. "
Su Xi's words are filled with emotion.
Yao Guangxiao, this monk is really too ruthless.
Of course, there is no lack of Zhu Yunqi's mentally handicapped operation.
In the middle of Shu, Zhuge Liang, who was following the army to conquer the barbarians, was stunned, and his body froze from fright.
Seeing that Zhuge Liang was stiff, the soldiers accompanying the army were startled.
The power of the vassal king overthrew the empire.
Isn't that equivalent to conquering Wei State with the power of Shuzhong?
Li Shimin was also stunned. As an emperor, he knew how powerful the empire was.
I will not change history¡ª
"No, it's impossible."
"He overthrew a corrupt empire, right?"
"A unified and powerful empire cannot be overthrown."
Li Shimin felt that he was the truth.
Yao Guangxiao didn't speak, hum, even if you are Tang Taizong, it is impossible to think that what we overthrow is a peak empire.
Su Xi smiled.
"It's a thriving empire.
is an empire with millions of troops.
It is an empire with a complete and reasonable operating system. "
Su Xi put down the computer and couldn't help feeling emotional.
The Battle of Jingnan was really a difficult battle.
There is no way to compare the battle of Jingnan with the weak over the strong.
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin were even more shocked.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Please enlighten me."
Zhuge Liang said that he really wanted to know how it worked.
I will not change history¡ª
"Please tell me, I want to know too."
Su Xi thought carefully about what happened before and during the Jingnan Battle, and couldn't hold back her smile.
"Facing the desperate situation against the wind, first of all, you must have a group of good teammates."
?That's right, Zhuge Liang, Li Shimin and Yao Guangxiao nodded in approval.
That's right.
If you want to win a battle, you must have good teammates.
A smile hung on the corner of Su Xi's mouth.
"Second, there must be a group of pig opponents."
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin were stunned at once.
What the hell?
What does this mean?
What exactly are you trying to express?
"Remember, this is the key point, please mark it down, it will be tested later."
Su Xi was afraid that they would think it was a joke, so she added another sentence.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"That's right, having a group of pig opponents can really save a lot of effort.
This is definitely a must-have skill for turning against the wind. "
Yao Guangxiao decisively admitted that his opponent was a fool.
If the opposite is Zhu Yuanzhang or Zhu Biao, even if it is any normal emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Yao Guangxiao will choose to assist Zhu Di to take another path.
No way, the Ming Dynasty was too strong at that time.
Zhu Yuanzhang's elite soldiers and generals who conquered the remaining forces of the Northern Yuan Dynasty are still there, and there are more than one million elite soldiers in various places in Ming Dynasty.
In addition, all kinds of systems are almost perfect, and the hearts of the people in the world are on the side of the emperor.
How to fight this?
Without a pig opponent, how can we have the confidence to win.
Just like this, they still fought extremely hard and suffered heavy losses, which is enough to show how profound Da Ming's background is.
I will not change history¡ª
"Tell me about how piggy their pig opponents are."
Li Shimin said word by word.
He really wanted to meet him.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Yes, I want to know too."
Zhuge Liang also wanted to know, seeing him, a super god-level figure, fight against Wei, and you will know how difficult it is to fight against the disparity in national power.
That really can't be solved by just one or two people.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"A unified empire, even a fool, can display enough combat power."
"I don't believe that there is a fool in this world who can destroy an empire."
Zhuge Liang really didn't believe it.
"Han Xiandi is enough waste, but just look at the fighting power of the Han Dynasty when he first came to the throne.
The border generals never asked for support, and foreign enemies never broke in.
?Dong Zhuo was in chaos, and the Eighteenth Route princes challenged Dong. The world was in chaos, and the national guards were disbanded, but there was still no foreign invasion.
Countries in that situation have enough combat power to exist. "
"I really don't believe that someone can be so useless that he can't deal with a vassal with the power of the empire."
Zhuge Liang really didn't want to believe it.
"Even the Seven Kings Rebellion in the Western Han Dynasty could be put down.
Could it be more terrifying than the Rebellion of the Seven Kings. "
Zhuge Liang felt that as a well-informed Han Chinese, it was really hard to believe that someone was so wasteful. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)There are fools in the world who can bring down an empire. "
Zhuge Liang really didn't believe it.
"Han Xiandi is enough waste, but just look at the fighting power of the Han Dynasty when he first came to the throne.
The border generals never asked for support, and foreign enemies never broke in.
?Dong Zhuo was in chaos, and the Eighteenth Route princes challenged Dong. The world was in chaos, and the national guards were disbanded, but there was still no foreign invasion.
Countries in that situation have enough combat power to exist. "
"I really don't believe that someone can be so useless that he can't deal with a vassal with the power of the empire."
Zhuge Liang really didn't want to believe it.
"Even the Seven Kings Rebellion in the Western Han Dynasty could be put down.
Could it be more terrifying than the Rebellion of the Seven Kings. "
Zhuge Liang felt that as a well-informed Han Chinese, it was really hard to believe that someone was so wasteful. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 6 Zhu Yunqi's Sao Operation
?
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Emperor Jianwen, Zhu Yunqi, how can he compare with Emperor Han Jing."
Yao Guangxiao sneered when he saw Zhuge Liang's words.
"Tie Xuan under Emperor Jianwen is capable of both civil and military skills, comparable to Dou Ying under Emperor Han Jing.
Generals Ping'an and Sheng Yong are also first-class heroes, comparable to the existence of Zhou Yafu. "
Su Xi also sighed, Jianwen Emperor Zhu Yunwen, that is really waste to the extreme.
"Emperor Jianwen, that is really a waste of waste, an existence that copied homework and copied himself."
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh.
Among all the emperors of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yunqi and Zhu Qizhen were really waste among wastes, and both of them were the most unacceptable existences.
They simply lowered the score of the emperor profession.
It was Zhao Gou in the Song Dynasty, who was also a good hand in economics, at least he had advantages.
People in the Song Dynasty were not powerful enough, but they were really rich.
But Zhu Yunqi and Zhu Qizhen are two useless firewood, so there is no need to talk about it.
I will not change history¡ª
"Please explain in detail, I am interested."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Ditto."
The interest of the two of them increased greatly.
As we all know, Emperor Han Jing mainly relied on three people to put down the rebellion, Dou Ying, Zhou Yafu, and his younger brother Liang Wang.
Now Zhu Yunqi has three characters comparable to the above three.
And they are all peak empires, so the next step is to appreciate how Zhu Yunqi destroyed the empire.
Li Shimin came to the garden and asked people to prepare melons, fruits, tea and pastries, and waited for Su Xi to tell a story.
Zhuge Liang sat in the battle formation, watching Ma Chao and other generals slapping the barbarians in a fancy way, without any panic.
Su Xi took a sip of Coca-Cola and started typing frantically.
"Jianwen Emperor Zhu Yunqi's first show operation was to cut down the feudal clan."
"Taking advantage of his grandfather's death, he falsely preached the imperial decree and directly deprived the kings of their military power."
I will not change history¡ª
"There is nothing wrong with it. Depriving the military power of the feudal king is the correct operation."
Li Shimin was not convinced, he thought this was right.
Su Xi ignored him and continued.
"In the second year of cutting down the vassals, King Bo of Xiang set himself on fire and died. King Qi of Qi and Wang Gui of Dai were guilty and deposed as commoners. King Min of Min was guilty and deposed as commoners. They moved to Zhangzhou.
One prince set himself on fire and died, and the three princes were deposed as common people and exiled to the frontier. "
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Too ruthless, these are all his family, uncle."
Zhuge Liang sighed, too radical.
The big brothers among the emperors like Emperor Wen and Emperor Jing dare not do this.
"Besides, one thing to know is that his grandfather Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding general who could command hundreds of thousands of troops, has been killed in order to clear the way for his grandson."
"At this time, there are still remnants of Mongolian forces outside."
"The fiefdoms of those vassal kings are on the border, and they are the first front line to guard the border."
"These vassal kings have also made great military exploits for the country's strength."
Li Shimin and Zhuge Liang stopped talking.
It's really a coquettish operation.
With such an explanation, Nima, if you don¡¯t die, whoever dies.
I will not change history¡ª
"Is there something wrong with his IQ?"
"Violently demolishing the vassals, even when the vassal kings did not rebel, people were killed."
"It's really ridiculous to dismiss the original Tianhuang nobles as ordinary people."
"If it were me, I would also rebel."
Li Shimin's face was full of sarcasm.
This is really the most stupid way to cut the feudal clan.
If the vassal kings of the Han Dynasty saw it, they would probably lament that they were born in the wrong dynasty.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"If there are any other fools operating, let's talk about it together. With the current performance, the coffin of the Western Han Dynasty king can no longer be suppressed."
Although it is dangerous, but the opponent is a pig, that is really great.
It doesn't look like they are facing the super bosses of the three generations of Emperor Wen, Emperor Jing, and Emperor Wu.
They are all millennium foxes among foxes.
The super ghost in Liaozhai.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Will they send back my lord's wife and children who stayed in the capital?"
Yao Guangxiao said quietly.
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin burst into laughter.
What kind of retarded operation is this.
You have softened your heart after a wave of ruthless operations, and want to be a good person.
Zhao Yun, who was guarding Zhuge Liang, frowned. The prime minister is crazy.
Empress Changsun next to Li Shimin thought that His Majesty had thought of something else.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The coffin slab of my Dahan prince really can't hold it down this time."
Zhuge Liang couldn't bear it anymore.
This operation is too sandy.
I will not change history¡ª
"Continue to continue, what kind of show operation will there be after cutting the feudal clan?"
"I'm so curious now, I don't even dare to write novels like this."
Su Xi sighed, not only novels dare not write like this, even fantasy novels dare not write like this.
"Jianwen Emperor Zhu Yunqi's second show operation is to follow the words of the great Confucian Fang Xiaoru, and really start to restore Zhouli, implement the well field system, refine officials, and eliminate redundant officials.
Learn from the Zhou Dynasty in the history books.
It is best to achieve the level of several officials in one county. "
I will not change history¡ª
"Sure, this is a fool."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"It's confirmed, the coffin of the vassal king of the Han Dynasty can't be held down at all."
The well field system is something that offends people in later generations.
Both nobles and ordinary people will be offended to death.
Sitting in front of the Buddha statue, Yao Guangxiao laughed directly after listening to what Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin said.
Really, both of them were right.
"The third coquettish operation is lightly corroborated."
I will not change history¡ª
"Wait, you said at the beginning that he can't copy homework, so Li Shimin, who is lightly paid and poorly endowed, shouldn't know how to copy homework."
Li Shimin, who was in the garden, suddenly thought of something. Su Xi said at first that he was a fool who couldn't copy homework.
Then he shouldn't be taken lightly by Bo Fu.
"That's right, it was Li Shimin who copied it."
I will not change history¡ª
"Tell me, how did he copy it."
"Normally speaking, there will be no problem with light and thin gifts."
Li Shimin had a headache.
He didn't think there was a problem, but Su Xi said that it was a show operation, which proved that there must be a problem.
"The taxation during Emperor Jianwen's period was half that of Li Shimin's period."
"The Ming Dynasty raised nearly a million troops."
"There is also a subsidy for students every year."
"It is also necessary to repair river courses, repair bridges and repair roads, etc."
Li Shimin and Zhuge Liang didn't want to talk at all.
This is a real fool.
I will not change history¡ª
"Don't talk about policy issues, let's talk about military affairs. Doesn't he have an army of one million, two generals comparable to Zhou Yafu, and civil servants comparable to Dou Ying?"
"As long as the war ends quickly, all conflicts can be resolved by force."
Li Shimin firmly believes that force is the solution to everything.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Yes, as long as our force is high enough, solving everything is not a problem."
Zhuge Liang had already imagined that scene, two Zhou Yafu charged forward, a Dou Ying supported behind, and the three of them joined forces, and an army of 500,000 made a direct surprise attack.
It's not an instant death.
This is much simpler than the Seven Kings' Rebellion during Emperor Jing's time. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 7 The Ultimate God of War Li Jinglong
?
The corner of Yao Guangxiao's mouth twitched, you guys really look up to Zhu Yunqi.
If that fool handed over the military power to Pingan, Sheng Yong, and Tie Xuan, and let the three of them do whatever they want, they would divide the army into three armies, or do their own thing. With their tens of thousands of troops, they would be killed no matter what.
Su Xi also had the same idea.
"This time is another coquettish operation by Zhu Yunqi. He crazily belittled the power and status of generals, and then handed over all the 500,000 troops on the front line to Li Jinglong, the ultimate war god, and asked Tie Xuan to supervise the army."
"Then Li Jinglong was given the right to recruit auxiliary soldiers on the spot, pay taxes, and maintain logistics by himself."
I will not change history¡ª
"That's right, it's no problem to hand over the full authority of the army to one person to command."
"By joining together, the power will skyrocket, but the strength can also be exerted even greater."
Li Shimin felt that this operation was not a show.
Zhuge Liang didn't speak, and he also felt that this operation was no problem.
Just like Liu Chan handed over the military power to him, as long as he is loyal, that's fine.
And this Li Jinglong can get so much power when belittling generals, then he must be very popular, just like Zhuge Liang.
I will not change history¡ª
"This Li Jinglong is known as the God of War, and he has gained so many rights when he belittles the status of generals. His popularity must be as good as my famous Tang Dynasty general Zhang Gongjin."
? Li Shimin is delighted when he thinks of Zhang Gongjin's Six Strategies for Ping the Turks. He is handsome in both civil and military skills, loyal and likable.
Yao Guangxiao sat in front of the Buddha statue, the corners of his mouth twitched even more.
Li Jinglong, that is really a super god of war.
A mere Zhang Gongjin deserves to be compared with Li Jinglong.
Su Xi hugged the computer and sighed, you are right, Li Jinglong is really the same as Zhang Gongjin, Jane is in the heart of the emperor.
"The first operation of Li Jinglong's 500,000-strong army is a fair battle. He will send as many people as Zhu Di sends."
? Fuck, blah, blah, blah, blah.
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin were stunned.
You have an army of half a million, and you are such a fool.
Are you giving away the head?
"Zhu Di fought stronger and stronger. Relying on the previous trial battles to accumulate morale, before Li Jinglong finally reacted, he kicked the battalion and sent the half a million troops away."
Li Shimin was dumbfounded.
Zhuge Liang was also dumbfounded.
What is this stuff.
Even if you have an army of 500,000 troops, you can easily win a pig-like battle, okay?
I will not change history¡ª
"This kind of general, kill the sacrificial flag when you go back."
Li Shimin said quietly.
Why didn't he meet this kind of opponent when he fought against Dou Jiande, Wang Shichong, and Xue Ju?
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Pig opponents are really one of the necessary factors for success."
Zhuge Liang thought about his opponents during the Northern Expedition, and his whole body was not good.
Sima Yi and Cao Zhen, two extremely witty super commanders.
Both of them are both civil and military, and they will not confront Zhuge Liang in life or death.
Just dragging, dragging your logistics to death.
"No, Li Jinglong went back and got the last military power in the capital."
Su Xi's words caused Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin's three views to collapse directly.
Fuck you shit.
How is this going.
"Li Jinglong went back and put all the blame on Tie Xuan, the supervisor, and said that his father had sacrificed his life for the country and followed the emperor Taizu to pacify the world. How could he be a waste."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"My young man will definitely kill Li Jinglong when he hears this."
This is really amazing.
This kind of words can also be heard.
This kind of general can also forgive.
If this reason can make Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin's three views collapse, then Su Xi feels that the next sentence will make them feel that life is gloomy and there is no need to live.
"Li Jinglong also said that a big reason for his defeat was that he was afraid that Zhu Yunqi would be charged with murdering his uncle, so he never killed him."
Li Shimin in the garden has never felt that his three views and life are so fragile.
A normal person would not believe this.
An emperor with a slightly higher IQ would not listen to thisIf so, continue to appoint this general.
It really makes people's three views shattered into slag.
I will not change history¡ª
"Excuse me, where is there a place to report, I want to report to God, someone is cheating."
Li Shimin thinks that he and the opponent are not playing the same game.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"There is no reporting of that kind of thing."
"I just want to ask now, Li Jinglong is sure that he is not the mole sent by Zhu Di and Yao Guangxiao."
Yao Guangxiao raised his head silently, he has been thinking about this question, Li Jinglong is really not one of them.
I will not change history¡ª
"Since you call Li Jinglong the God of War, then talk about Li Jinglong's Battle of the Conferred Gods.
Let us appreciate it. "
Zhuge Liang was also curious.
Hearing this, Yao Guangxiao laughed unconsciously.
Really, it's so funny.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Are you sure you want to listen?"
"I'm afraid you'll be autistic after hearing this."
Yao Guangxiao felt that this incident was too much of a blow to normal people.
I will not change history¡ª
"Listen, you must listen."
Seeing that Li Shimin was so serious, Su Xi continued.
"The Battle of Li Jinglong's Conferred God, the Battle of Nanjing."
Both Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin got serious. Could it be that this person really started fighting seriously.
"The god of war, Li Jinglong, has tens of thousands of elite soldiers in his hands. Under the premise of sufficient food in Nanjing City and a tall city wall."
"Open the city gate and surrender to Yan Wang Zhu Di."
Zhuge Liang sat in the battle formation, his mentality collapsed.
Fuck you shit.
Coach, I want to report someone cheating.
"Zilong, lead a charge and capture these 100,000 barbarians for me. I don't want to waste it."
Zhuge Liang's mentality had collapsed to the point where he was trembling all over.
It's really hard for him.
It is also a war, and it is also a state against the whole world, why is there such a big gap.
Li Shimin's mentality exploded even more.
At least Zhuge Liang hadn't reached Xudu yet. He really participated in the whole process of defending Chang'an at the end of the Sui Dynasty.
He, Li Shimin, Li Jiancheng, Li Xiuning, and Li Yuanji, the four of them went up together, and they used all the connections of the Li family to take it down with great effort.
As a result, when Zhu Di fought, the opponent directly voted.
It's really the same game.
"Excited, Zhu Di directly rewarded Li Jinglong, saying that he is the biggest contributor to his Jingnan epidemic."
I will not change history¡ª
"If it were me, I would also reward it."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"If Zhongda had half the talent of Li Jinglong, I would have recovered from the old man."
The mentality collapsed, the mentality collapsed.
The two still recognized Li Jinglong's name as God of War.
People have indeed maximized their interests.
People did go up to the military plan.
People really live a chic and unrestrained life.
The man Li Jinglong commanded an army of 500,000 troops, fought in the defense of Nanjing, and finally became the number one military exploiter of the new dynasty.
Just ask if there is something wrong with the name of the God of War? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 8 Yao Guangxiao's Power
?
I will not change history¡ª
"What about the two Zhou Yafu and Dou Ying, what role did they play?"
"The so-called Jingnan epidemic, with the power of a vassal against the world, it will be over in one wave."
Li Shimin felt that although he already knew the history, he still wanted to know the operations of the three big bosses.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"That's right, I also really want to know, after all, Zhou Yafu and Dou Ying are both representatives of strength."
Su Xi sighed, Ping An, Sheng Yong, and Tie Xuan were really men among men, men among men.
"of course not."
Yao Guangxiao also sighed unceasingly. If the Jingnan epidemic is over like this, then there is nothing for him to brag about.
Even now, he still remembers how the three bravely killed the enemy.
"In the fifth month of the Jingnan epidemic, Yan Wang Zhu Di led his troops to Jinan and fought against Li Jinglong."
"After Li Jinglong's defeat, the 500,000 troops fled indiscriminately, and Zhu Di, King of Yan, gathered some of them."
"Just when Zhu Di thought that Jinan City could be taken, Tie Xuan, who was in charge of logistics, arrived, and made a blood alliance with the guard Sheng Yong, and vowed to stick to Jinan City."
"The two of them defended Jinan City with remnants of defeated generals, and seized the opportunity to kill Zhu Di's general Zhang Yu."
"For a while, the momentum was strong, and the army of King Yan, who was going to win the Jingnan epidemic in a year, suffered its first disastrous defeat."
"On the other side, General Ping'an organized five thousand soldiers with excellent water quality to attack Zhu Di's waterway food and grass."
"After that, they planned to ambush Zhu Di and almost took him away."
"If Zhu Di's second son hadn't been rescued in time, the Jingnan epidemic would have ended."
Hearing this, Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin finally felt that the game had returned to normal.
Infinite turnaround is the normal opening mode of the game.
"The three of them relied on Jinan and Li Jinglong's right to expropriate grain and grass. Relying on Jinan, they started to fight guerrillas frantically and fought against Zhu Di."
"There were victories and losses, and Zhu Di was indeed dragged under the city of Jinan, and Zhu Di's Jingnan army died several times."
I will not change history¡ª
"That's right. What's the point if Zhu Di makes a flat push."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"It finally feels like a normal hegemony."
I will not change history¡ª
"But I still think this Zhu Di is very lucky."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"What is the use of that monk?"
I will not change history¡ª
"That's right, you have said so much, it's because the opponent is mentally retarded, but we still don't know what role this monk has."
Li Shimin also suddenly remembered what role the monk Yao Guangxiao had.
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched.
To be honest, many people will ignore Yao Guangxiao's role when looking at the Jingnan epidemic.
But this monk is really powerful.
"Yao Guangxiao has two biggest roles."
Li Shimin and Zhuge Liang became interested.
They really wanted to know Yao Guangxiao's role.
"First, Zhu Di's rebellion was purely instigated by Yao Guangxiao."
Fuck you shit.
Li Shimin and Zhuge Liang felt that their three views were shattered again.
I will not change history¡ª
"Wait, didn't you say that Zhu Yunqi forced you?"
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"That's right, you also said just now that Zhu Yunqi forced you."
The corners of Su Xi's mouth raised.
"Yes, this is also the cognitive error of most people."
"Zhu Yunwen's cutting down the feudal clan really made Zhu Di want to rebel."
"But he, who has been cut off from military power in advance, what can he use to rebel?"
"Zhu Di is a normal person, the only thing he wants to do is to fight as a general."
"Zhu Yunqi cut his military power, and his family was also detained in Nanjing."
"He is also cowardly, he is also a person of flesh and blood."
Li Shimin and Zhuge Liang were silent.
Indeed.
"What Zhu Di was thinking at the time was that his wife and children were hot on the kang, and lived an honest life. Anyway, the vassal king has some living expenses every year, just enough to live on."
I will not change history¡ª
"So, Zhu Di's rebellion was all bewitched by Yao Guangxiao."
"This is a demon monk."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I should have some thoughts in my heart. Coupled with the situation, Yao Guangxiao is too eloquent."
Su Xi nodded, yes, both of you are right.
"No, Yao Guangxiao is proficient in the cultural knowledge of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, and he wants to do something big in his life."
"Plus there is Zhu Di's father, who is a senior in front of him, so of course he has to study hard."
"Therefore, Yao Guangxiao saw at a glance that Zhu Di had ambitions."
"While persuading Zhu Di, he secretly helped him gather a group of subordinates."
"At this time, Zhu Yunqi will force you a little more, and everything will be logical."
? To be proficient in the knowledge of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism is awesome.
Eloquence is really good.
With a small mouth, there is no one I cannot persuade.
The corners of Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin's mouths twitched.
Su Xi felt that what she said was useless, so she should explain to Yao Guangxiao again.
"Yao Guangxiao may not be good at commanding wars and conspiracies."
"But he understands people's hearts."
"To put it more simply, he is one of the earliest psychologists, who specializes in being a listener and helping people solve problems."
"People like Zhu Di don't lack plans, what they lack is an opportunity."
Although ancient times did not give me a lever, I can move the earth.
But Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin still know similar knowledge points.
I will not change history¡ª
"So, Yao Guangxiao is a person similar to the grandson Wuji in front of the Xuanwu Gate."
"Yes, that's right, that's it."
Su Xi thought for a while, and there was nothing wrong with this explanation.
Yao Guangxiao thought for a while, and he probably played the same role as Changsun Wuji.
It's just that he felt that his life was complete, so he didn't enter the court.
After all, it is very cool to be a monk and eat and drink in the heart of the emperor.
"In the Han Dynasty, Yao Guangxiao was almost equivalent to Li Ru."
Zhuge Liang was not in a good mood. The real cause of the chaos at the end of the Han Dynasty was when Li Ru poisoned the young emperor.
I will not change history¡ª
"Then what is Yao Guangxiao's second achievement?"
Yao Guangxiao smiled, his second achievement was really amazing.
Su Xi also felt that this achievement was great. After all, with this achievement, Yao Guangxiao was equivalent to showing favor to all Jingnan generals.
This is also the reason why Ming Renzong was able to hold power very steadily later. He obviously didn't have much military merit, and indeed there were very few generals who were difficult for him.
"The Battle of Jingnan began, and Zhu Yunqi sent veteran Geng Bingwen to lead an army of 500,000 to besiege Beiping."
"At that time, there were only 15,000 old, weak, sick and disabled people in the city."
"The eldest son Zhu Gaochi, the princess Xu and Yao Guangxiao joined forces to resist the enemy."
"The three mobilized all the people in the city to defend Beiping City for the Jingnan army."
"It is said that Yao Guangxiao brought all the monks and priests in the city to guard the city."
Su Xi has to say that Yao Guangxiao is very good at soothing people.
"At the same time, Yao Guangxiao also took on the work of soothing people's hearts."
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin very much agree with the point of comforting people's hearts.
People's hearts are very important.
It can be extremely good or extremely evil.
The more critical the moment, the more fickle people's hearts are. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 9 The Express Crowd
?
I will not change history¡ª
"If you say that, this monk still has something."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Although their opponents are fools, they do have something."
"Congratulations, I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism and officially entered the chat group."
Su Xi's eyes froze when this sentence was displayed on the computer.
Fuck, there's something about this.
Yao Guangxiao sat in front of the Buddha statue, clasped his hands together.
I have already been recognized by others
"Su Xi, Su Xi, come out quickly, there is your courier."
When Su Xi was waiting in a daze, Ye Mei at the front desk at the door suddenly shouted.
Su Xi got up in a daze.
"My courier has arrived, go and get the courier."
¡¡¡¡
In the chat group, Su Xi left, and the rest of the people were relieved, and they could talk about something they like.
I will not change history¡ª
"Yao Guangxiao, since you have entered this chat group, then assist your emperor well, my Chinese majesty cannot be lowered."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"That's right, you are a junior. Since you have been engraved in history, you must assist your emperor and create a glorious dynasty."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Later generations understand."
Yao Guangxiao was very excited, he was recognized by his predecessors.
Really touched.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Zhu Di is a good emperor. Although he is warlike, he can distinguish right from wrong. I will definitely assist him."
Both Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction, and began to deal with their own affairs.
¡¡¡¡¡
When Su Xi came to the door of the store, she saw a courier under the protection of 20 bodyguards, handing him more than 30 couriers, and watched him sign for them one by one.
"It's the first time in my life that I take delivery so seriously."
Su Xi said to the courier with a wry smile.
The courier pointed to the escort vehicle behind him, and said with a wry smile: "It's the first time in my life to deliver a courier like this."
For the express delivery with an insured price of 500 million yuan, the express delivery fee is enough for him to work for a year.
Neighbors also joined in the fun, but unfortunately they were stopped by bodyguards.
The courier, Su Xi and Ye Mei moved in one by one.
The courier was relieved until the last piece was moved in.
When Su Xi was about to unpack, she found that the courier brother and the twenty bodyguards hadn't left yet.
"Brother, can you let us take it apart and see."
The courier boy had a charming smile on his face.
"Our leader said, as long as you let us record a video and post a small video for publicity, we don't have to pay the courier fee."
Su Xi was stunned, what exactly did she accept.
"How much is the shipping cost?"
Ye Mei was very curious.
The courier stretched out a palm.
Ye Mei glared at Su Xi, boss, what did you buy.
"Sorry, you also saw that my house sells antiques."
Su Xi showed an apologetic expression.
Anyway, it's not paying for it yourself.
The courier brother left with the bodyguards disappointed.
"close the door."
The courier brother left with his front foot, and Su Xi quickly locked the door with his back foot.
Just kidding, these things are definitely not cheap.
Ye Mei also knows the seriousness of the problem, even if they are next door to the Public Security Bureau, who can guarantee that there are no thieves.
As soon as the shutter door was pulled, Su Xi and Ye Mei started to unpack the express delivery.
Thirty pieces of express delivery, one by one unpacked.
Each one is not big.
Ye Mei and Su Xi tidied up a shelf and put things on the shelves one by one.
"Su Xi, please estimate how much these are."
Ye Mei sniffed the antique smell in the air and babbled.
Based on her five years of experience working in antique shops, these conservative estimates are more than 100 million.
Su Xi carefully wrapped the two volumes of The Classic of Mountains and Seas with the top silk.
This is the treasure of the town store.
"These are items from the Eastern Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period, conservatively estimated at around 200 million."
Su Xi took Shan Hai JingGo to the second floor, close it in the safe, and go downstairs again to make a conservative estimate.
Ye Mei's eyes widened.
"Fuck, doesn't that mean that one piece is equivalent to my ten-year salary."
Su Xi nodded.
"I'll call Professor Lin and ask him to contact the National Museum and donate 15 pieces to the country first."
Ye Mei turned her head and looked at Su Xi's clear eyes, knowing that he was serious.
"Open the door, someone should be coming outside now."
"Is there anyone?"
Ye Mei was puzzled.
At this time, a small video on the Internet has become popular.
The most luxurious courier escort in history.
The most expensive courier in history.
What exactly is the mysterious express?
Similar titles, exaggerated and hidden content.
Especially the last palm of the courier brother, how much is the courier fee?
Everyone is curious, especially diaosi.
When Su Xi opened the rolling door, many people were already surrounded outside.
Su Xi took a deep breath, took out her mobile phone in front of everyone, and called the Public Security Bureau next door.
"Uncle Li, someone is going to make trouble, please help maintain order."
In front of a bunch of tabloid reporters and onlookers, Su Xi was on the phone expressionlessly.
The Public Security Bureau not far from next door soon came out with a team of policemen.
The leader was a burly middle-aged policeman with a fierce look, followed by ten younger policemen.
"Boss, we are from Kyoto TV Station. We want to interview you. What is the expensive courier?"
A female reporter who came later quickly stepped forward, and while everyone was frightened, she hurriedly took the microphone and said.
Su Xi gave Ye Mei a look and told her to step back.
Su Xi took a step forward, took the microphone, and spoke generously.
"Thirty pieces of antiques from the Eastern Han Dynasty were mailed to me. According to my own estimation, the market value is about 200 million."
Su Xi's words made the middle-aged policeman who had just arrived take a breath, and hurriedly led people to protect the gate.
The surrounding onlookers also gasped.
Fuck.
Su Xi ignored them.
"I have already called Professor Lin of Huaqing University, and he will bring people from the National Museum over tomorrow."
There was a smile on the corner of Su Xi's mouth.
Pull the tiger's skin to do big things.
If I don't donate, if someone denies it, who will he ask for an argument.
But as long as the National Museum approves, then the rest of him will be authentic, and the value will be truly manifested.
When the policeman behind heard this, his eyes widened, knowing that he had a heavy responsibility.
"Hey, Director, it's a big deal, hurry up and bring some more people over."
The middle-aged policeman hurriedly made another phone call, still in front of the onlookers.
"Let's make a fuss, the bigger the fuss, the better."
Su Xi looked at the crowd that did not recede at all, and gave Ye Mei a look.
Ye Mei understood and left quietly.
"Everyone can go in to watch and buy, but you can't shout and take pictures."
In the hot summer, after a while everyone was overheated and sweaty, and the crowd gradually receded. After all, they were not steel, and the police were still guarding to maintain order.
After the crowd dispersed a little, Ye Mei drove back with a lot of cold drinks.
The leading middle-aged policeman smiled.
very good.
"Everyone has worked hard, let's drink these cold drinks first."
Su Xi laughed along with her post.
"There will be a food delivery person coming later. I'll make dinner for today."
Su Xi is very generous.
After all, compared with the upcoming hundreds of millions of business, these are small money. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 10: A Fierce Scheme
?
? In the evening, Professor Lin Tianxiang led a group of famous archaeologists to the antique shop.
Su Xi thought they would come back tomorrow, so she didn't make any preparations, and she always had a business attitude.
After all, there are so many people coming in and out, even if most of them are watching, some people will still buy something.
He still has some gadgets in his shop.
You can get it for a cheap one or two thousand.
Of course, these are not antiques, but high imitations.
In addition, there are policemen to maintain order, so there is no need to worry about thieves.
In just half a day, Su Xi has already sold tens of thousands of yuan.
"Clearance."
?Professor Lin Tianxiang immediately cleared the venue with an order.
"This is 100,000 yuan, two days to buy from your store."
One hundred thousand yuan in cash was thrown on the bar, and the professor walked in domineeringly.
Su Xi greeted him respectfully.
No way, the professor is rich.
These archeology professors usually make a lot of money by appraising treasures for others and excavating one or two ancient tombs.
All of them are wealthy masters, and the saying that knowledge is power has nothing wrong with them.
A group of professors kept sighing around the twenty-eight Han antiques.
There are tripods, swords, jade pendants and so on.
There are also some calligraphy and paintings.
Among them are some government documents handled by Zhuge Liang.
Su Xi shrugged.
Although I don't know why the group of friends gave him these treasures, but he kept them when they gave them away.
"Professor, I would like to donate fifteen pieces to the country."
Su Xi stepped forward with a smile on her face.
These professors gave him a speechless look.
"Don't worry, we know what to do, we'll stamp the rest after we finish."
Professor Lin Tianxiang shook his head, speechless towards his students' philistines.
Respectfully arranged the rooms for the professors and asked the police to guard them, Su Xi went back upstairs
Prime Minister of Shuhan¡ª
"Su Xi, have you received the gift from me?
how? "
Just after going online, Su Xi saw a greeting.
"Got it, it's too expensive, so I won't refund it."
Su Xi is also an unceremonious master.
Zhuge Liang is speechless, you are so welcome.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Su Xi, let me ask you, Fang Xiaoru has annoyed Zhu Di, what should he do if he is about to be killed by the ten clans?"
Yao Guangxiao, who was attending Zhu Di's first court meeting after he ascended the throne, asked anxiously when he saw Su Xi coming online.
Once Zhu Di killed Fang Xiaoru's ten clans, it would have a huge impact on the entire country.
I will not change history¡ª
"Fuck, kill the ten clans?"
Li Shimin was stunned.
"I just want to know who the tenth clan is?"
Zhuge Liang was also stunned.
What is killing the ten clans.
Su Xi was speechless, this kind of question also needs to be asked.
"If I were Zhu Di, I would definitely not bear all the faults myself. I would write Fang Xiaoru's policies into a book and explain them clearly one by one, so that all officials and the common people of the world's gentry can make evaluations."
Su Xi replied casually.
Yao Guangxiao was taken aback for a moment, as if the problem could be solved.
I will not change history¡ª
"What did this Fang Xiaoru do wrong that he was going to be killed by the ten clans?"
Li Shimin was very curious, what a crime this was.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"There is no crime. He is Zhu Yunqi's loyal party member. My lord asked him to write an imperial edict, but he refused and scolded my lord.
Never admit your mistake. "
Prime Minister of Shuhan¡ª
"Backbone, a model literati."
Zhuge Liang likes this kind of integrity.
"Pfft."
Su Xi laughed directly.
"There is a ghostly integrity, he is just for his own reputation."
"It's just a selfish villain who dragged his family down when he was dying."
Zhuge Liang was stunned.
Is this a slap in the face?
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Don't think that I like you and you're just amused, Su Xi kid."
Su Xi became even more disdainful.
"Fang Xiaoru is that idiot who wants to return to the rituals of the week and work in the minefield."
Zhuge Liang stopped talking, and there was a problem with his governance.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Well, there's nothing to say about that, it's a problem with his own policy."
"But let me say one more thing, loyalty is indeed a good thing."
"The integrity is still very good."
"I like."
Su Xi was a little dumbfounded, why don't you admit your mistake.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"That's right, Fang Xiaoru's IQ may have problems, but his integrity is fine."
Yao Guangxiao also agreed.
"I respect him, but he must die before it affects my lord's reputation."
"Then, Su Xi's method is good, let the world judge him."
Su Xi understands that these two people are not the kind of people who are black and white. They look at the problem from multiple angles, make rational decisions, absorb the advantages, and abandon the existence of disadvantages.
Yao Guangxiao retreated incognito.
¡¡¡¡¡¡
Parallel time and space, Ming Dynasty.
Fang Xiaoru was still pointing at Zhu Di's nose and cursing, but the civil and military officials below him had nothing to do.
Later, San Yang, who was well-known, and Xie Jin, a talented scholar, were all silently cats at this time.
They all just surrendered and didn't want to talk.
"Fang Xiaoru, since you feel that you have made merit, and my lord has done it, then it is better to let the people of the world judge."
Yao Guangxiao, dressed in a black robe and wearing a Buddha name, stood out from one side with a smile on his face.
Everyone was stunned, how did this stupid monk who didn't want to be rewarded come out.
"Monk, what tricks are you planning?"
Seeing Yao Guangxiao, Fang Xiaoru wished he could tear him apart. It was this monstrous monk who bewitched Zhu Di to rebel.
Yao Guangxiao glanced at the ministers present, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.
"Are you scared? Don't dare let the world judge you."
Fang Xiaoru was dumbfounded, Yao Guangxiao didn't talk to him at all, just one, let the world judge.
Fang Xiaoru bit the bullet and continued to say: "What am I afraid of?
I have nothing to be afraid of.
Heaven is on my side. "
The sneer at the corner of Yao Guangxiao's mouth deepened, and the people around him panicked when they saw it.
Zhu Di looked at Yao Guangxiao trustingly, as expected of his own think tank.
Yao Guangxiao turned around and saluted Zhu Di.
"Your Majesty, please follow the example of Emperor Taizu's clarification of national policies, and write down Fang Xiaoru's policy of restoring Zhouli and practicing well fields, and spread it all over the world, so that people in the world can comment."
"If Fang Xiaoru is guilty, let the people of the world punish him, and we will kill Fang Xiaoru."
"If people in the world think that Fang Xiaoru is innocent, then we will make Fang Xiaoru the number one civil servant of the Ming Dynasty, reform the world, restore Zhou rituals, and practice well fields."
"At that time, the army will cooperate and distribute the land of the noble families and princes and nobles evenly."
"When the time comes, the imperial examinations will be abolished, and students will be allowed to go home and farm."
Yao Guangxiao spoke very loudly.
Fang Xiaoru was very happy to hear that.
Fang Xiaoru began to get carried away.
"Zhu Di, how dare you let the world judge my achievements and policies."
"At that time, people with lofty ideals in the world will definitely attack together, and your throne will not be secure."
"Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."
Yao Guangxiao looked at him like a fool.
The civil servants headed by Xie Jin felt cold all over.
Yao Guangxiao is really ruthless. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 11 The Insidious Zhu Gaochi
?
Fang Xiaoru, an upright fool, doesn't know what the result will be, but these cunning and insidious people still know it.
Just like someone told Zhu Yuanzhang during the Hongwu period that the common people had to pay more taxes for a good harvest, Zhu Yuanzhang could spit out nonsense, you think the people are as stupid as you, and pay more taxes to the country, you hurry up and fuck me.
A cunning, treacherous and capable official like Yang Shiqi, who has seen the lives of the people at the bottom, really knows the result of restoring the well field.
?Zhu Yunqi has been working for four years but has not managed to restore the well field system at the bottom.
During the Hongwu period, Zhu Yuanzhang ordered that the people be allowed to cultivate more wasteland, and allowed them to cultivate everywhere, as long as the land was cultivated, it was theirs.
For a time, many common people owned far more than the normal number of acres.
It is always competition that can make progress, which is why the people became richer and richer during the Hongwu period.
Now you are going to come to the well field system to take back the state-owned fields all over the world, and then distribute them uniformly.
Sorry, once the well field system is implemented, not only the aristocratic and wealthy families will oppose it, but the common people will also oppose it.
This is also the reason why after Zhu Di entered Nanjing again, many places were determined by passing the list.
Those who are knowledgeable, who know what Zhu Yunqi and Fang Xiaoru are going to do, don't want to support them.
With a plop, Li Jinglong, the Ming God of War, knelt down, with snot and tears streaming down his face.
"Your Majesty, my Li family's land and family business were all brought down by my father who accompanied Emperor Taizu from birth to death.
Can't hand it over. "
"Your Majesty, I impeach Fang Xiaoru for the crime of disrupting the court."
Li Jinglong was really scared.
He is just a waste, a person who lives off his father's property.
How can I give up after finally getting a high position and weight.
With Li Jinglong as an example, the generals knelt down and cried one by one, even Ping An and Sheng Yong, who had been loyal to Zhu Yunqi before, knelt down and cried.
Zhu Gaochi, the little fat man who had been watching the excitement, stepped forward and walked in front of the crowd.
"Father, the new dynasty has just been established, so it is not appropriate to massacre."
What he said was a righteous one.
The eyes of the people around were straightened, and the general's eyes on Zhu Gaochi changed.
Yao Guangxiao is a little confused, Zhu Gaochi is usually quite shrewd, why is he confused today.
"Father, Zhou Rites and Well Field System are etiquettes promoted by saints, we should follow them."
Zhu Gaochi's second sentence shocked the world even more.
The people next to him looked at Zhu Gaochi in the wrong way.
Did this little fat man eat the wrong thing this morning and eat up his brain?
Zhu Gaochi continued without waiting for others to speak.
"Therefore, I suggest to my father, since Zhou Li is to be implemented, Mr. Fang Xiaoru should implement it first, let him set an example, and first distribute the Fang family's land and money to the families of the soldiers who died in the Jingnan epidemic."
The rest of the people gasped.
Fuck, it's so cruel.
This little fat man is really insidious.
"If it's not enough, we will wipe out Mr. Fang's nine clans and the family property of Jing Nan's orphans."
What does it mean to kill without blood.
That's it.
"Your Majesty, the world is too big, Mr. Fang may be very old after judging."
"Since this is the case, let the Jing Nan orphans who were imprisoned by the well be judged first.
Including Mr. Fang's family members. "
Zhu Gaochi was trembling with fat all over his body, and had a smile on his face, but all the officials and generals behind him who had objected to him all smiled.
The perfect solution.
Are you Fang Xiaoru a saint?
Then let your family judge first.
Isn't your Fang Xiaoru a group of comrades-in-arms?
Then let your comrades-in-arms and family members judge.
Zhu Di looked at his eldest son with satisfaction, except that he was fat, everything else was fine.
Especially IQ, the brain is completely online.
Especially when you think about Xie Jin's words about the good grandson.
It's really perfect, he will be able to see him for another fifty years after Daming.
The future is bright.
Things were resolved one by one, and everyone's hearts slowly stopped.
finally not so exciting.
"Come here, bring Jing Nan's family to the palace."
Zhu Di felt that his son and?Guang Xiao is really good.
He Zhu Di's eldest son is both wise and brave, oh, except for bravery.
The second son is superior in military strength and can fight, and has saved himself from danger many times.
The third son's level is also good.
Yao Guangxiao is also his life mentor, and has repeatedly pointed out the path for himself in terms of life choices.
Yao Guangxiao took advantage of this time to sink his mind into the chat group.
No one spoke in the chat group, Yao Guangxiao came up as @È«²¿members.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Everyone, according to Su's benefactor's method, the United Crown Prince has already figured out everything, and the next step is to piss Fang Xiaoru to death."
Yao Guangxiao explained everything in the fastest time.
Li Shimin and Zhuge Liang were excited.
Really good, this method of dismantling enemies is really cool to use.
I will not change history¡ª
"Don't tell me, Su Xi's method is good. I will be able to hold a court meeting right away and throw out the tax package system. The next step is to see the family's own reaction."
Li Erxiong went to the court in high spirits.
Before the court meeting, all the ministers were smiling and discussing how to suppress Li Shimin's imperial power.
In their view, the Turks are not important. They are all poor people anyway, and they can't earn much money. The money they earn belongs to the state.
Fang Xuanling and Wei Zheng were thinking about how to squeeze benefits from the grassland while giving concessions to the aristocratic family.
Changsun Wuji stood aside silently, staring at everything indifferently.
Let's laugh. Let's laugh.
How much you laugh now, how miserable you will cry later.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Starting the live broadcast, I also want to see what kind of ghosts those aristocratic families have become."
Zhuge Liang was very irritable.
Their Zhuge family is also an aristocratic family, and I heard that it developed well later.
But when I think about the fact that a family with a little positive energy in the Eastern Han Dynasty has evolved into the evil dragon Zhuge Liang, I am very upset.
After the Yellow Turban Rebellion in the Eastern Han Dynasty, one of the reasons why the world was able to operate stably was that the aristocratic family took the initiative to appease and stabilize a group of people. Although they loaned usury to the people, they never urged them.
A place with high mountains and far away emperors like Shuzhong is still a scene of prosperity.
Part of the function of the aristocratic family is to appease the local people.
After the court meeting began, Li Shimin directly started the live broadcast, quietly watching the performance of the group of aristocratic families.
"Your Majesty, the ministers and others still suggest a gentle policy on the grassland."
Wen Yanbo took the lead, full of vigor and vigor, as if at this moment he was about to become famous and leave his name through the ages.
"Ai Qing continued."
A smile appeared on the corner of Li Er's mouth.
Changsun Wuji recorded the officials who spoke with cold eyes, preparing to settle accounts after the fall.
"Your Majesty, the ministers believe that the barbarians should be used to govern the barbarians, and let them guard the frontier for the Tang Dynasty.
It is enough to charge a certain amount of tax every year. "
Wen Yanbo continued.
"As long as we give rewards from time to time, we believe that the Turkic people will be grateful to us."
What is self-sacrifice for others.
What is righteousness.
That's it.
Zhuge Liang wanted to kill Wen Yanbo, and began to think about who the Wen family was in the Eastern Han Dynasty, and whether they should pass by their house during the next Northern Expedition. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 12 The Dumbfounded Jing Nan Orphan
?
There was a sneer on the corner of Li Shimin's mouth, his eyes were like a deep spring, silent and desolate.
Wen Yanbo had a bad premonition in his heart, but he could only bite the bullet and continue chatting.
"Ai Qing, have you thought about what you want to say?"
Li Shimin sneered.
How cruel you are now, how much you will hate yourself later.
Others also had a bad feeling, they always felt that Li Shimin was holding back something bad.
"Your Majesty, what I say is from the bottom of my heart."
Until now, just grit your teeth and do it.
The sneer at the corner of Li Shimin's mouth got deeper and deeper.
"The rest of you think the same way?"
When Changsun Wuji, who had been bowing his head, heard this, he knew it was time to stand up.
"Returning to Your Majesty, I believe that the elites of the Turks should be slaughtered, and those soft bones should be left to serve the national policy of Tang Dynasty."
Others looked at Changsun Wuji and were stunned.
How did this guy stand up, and what he said was so reasonable.
This is not in line with Changsun Wuji's personality.
"It's nonsense."
Wen Yanbo scolded, and spit on Changsun Wuji's face.
Changsun Wuji's face darkened instantly.
Too much.
Old boy, don't let me seize the opportunity, or I will definitely kill your Wen family.
"Your Majesty, Changsun Wuji's words are all nonsense. After the chaotic war at the end of the Sui Dynasty, the population of China has withered.
After the locust plague in the second year of Zhenguan, the land of China is in dire straits. "
"At such an opportune time to carry out mass killings, not to mention that the heavens are dissatisfied, but to say who will govern those grasslands."
Wen Yanbo had a look of justice on his face.
¡¡¡¡
In the chat group, Zhuge Liang and Yao Guangxiao said that they have learned a lot.
There are such shameless people in the world.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"If you kill him, you must kill him. This person is no fun."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Yes, he should be killed."
I will not change history¡ª
"I think so too."
Li Er was very angry, but he hadn't lost his mind yet.
¡¡¡¡
Above the court.
"It can be controlled by the military."
Changsun Wuji had been prepared for a long time, and said directly and coldly.
Military control is one of the worst ways of governing, and many people would not choose this way.
However, military control is definitely one of the most effective management methods.
The court was divided into two factions for a while, and the two sides who talked about each other directly fought.
"Ahem."
Facing the chaotic court, Li Shimin made a sound as a warning.
"Your Majesty, please call the shots."
Fang Xuanling is so smart, he can tell from Li Er's appearance that he has come to a conclusion.
Others also gave Li Er face.
Except for Changsun Wuji, everyone on Changsun Wuji's side was ready to fight for Li Er and his opponent.
Wen Yanbo's side also made preparations for Li Er's decision not to be in line with the other party's will.
"Changsun Wuji will be fined for one year's salary for talking nonsense."
Li Er said lightly.
Wen Yanbo showed a smug expression, he looked stupid, how do you nouveau riche deserve to fight us.
"What Wen Aiqing said is reasonable, I decided to follow what Wen Aiqing said, and use love to influence foreigners."
Others thought Li Er was crazy.
Including Wen Yanbo, he now doubts whether Li Er knows what he is talking about.
"What Wen Aiqing said about governing barbarians with barbarians is very important, and I decided to adopt it."
"Your Majesty, think twice."
Wei Zheng felt that he was frightened.
Seeing the sneer on the corner of Li Er's mouth, Fang Xuanling felt that he had malicious intentions, so he quickly stopped Wei Zheng.
"Let Wen Yanbo be the ambassador to civilize the barbarians, and immediately go overseas to civilize the barbarians."
Li Er's voice was very cold.
The other aristocratic families were very angry and prepared to resist.
They felt that Li Er was arbitrary in the universe.
"In addition, I decided to implement a tax contracting system for the grasslands, contracting the tax to individuals, the state sends troops to maintain order, and individuals pay taxes to the state every year.? Personally owned. "
"Rotate every three years."
Li Er spoke in a very soft voice.
But the whole court heard it again.
"Your Majesty's words are justified. Wen Yanbo caused chaos in the court and deserved to be executed. However, His Majesty is kind enough to forgive him for his crimes and let him be released overseas. This is indeed a benevolent act."
The Patriarch of the Cui family in Qinghe stepped forward, knelt on the ground and said a word.
Other aristocratic families also stepped forward one after another, and everyone sprayed together.
What I didn¡¯t say, just a word, spray, it¡¯s not human if you don¡¯t spray.
Send Wen Yanbo to die.
This tax package system sounds very good.
"Your Majesty, I believe that there are capable people in the Turks. We should follow the example of Duan Ying at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty and kill all the elites."
The people from Fan Yang Lu's family stood up and said quietly.
"Your Majesty, that should be the case. What we need are obedient foreigners, not disobedient foreigners like Wu Huanhua."
Many families have stated that they have nothing to do with foreigners.
Changsun Wuji then said that his family has been passed down for hundreds of years and was transferred from the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and there is no foreign blood at all.
The Li family in Longxi even stated that for the sake of the purity of the family blood, they decided to kill 10,000 foreigners to prove themselves.
What is ferocity, this is ferocity.
The tax package system is very beneficial when you hear it. If such a huge benefit cannot be received in your arms, wouldn¡¯t you be a fool?
In the live broadcast room, Zhuge Liang and Yao Guangxiao said that they had learned a lot.
Absolutely, really absolutely.
The lack of integrity of these aristocratic families made them admire them.
Li Shimin was extremely proud that he won the first battle with the aristocratic family.
"The next step is to constantly use foreign wars to divert attention."
Li Shimin already guessed what to do next.
Li Shimin finished, Yao Guangxiao started.
¡¡¡¡
Yao Guangxiao silently turned on the live broadcast.
Just a short while ago, the family members of Zhu Yunqi's loyal lineage involved in the Jingnan epidemic have been brought up, including Fang Xiaoru's children.
The clothes are not tattered, but they are not as luxurious as before, one by one in commoner clothes and straw sandals.
Zhu Di gave Zhu Gaochi a look.
The chubby Chujun stepped forward with a smile.
"Everyone, Your Majesty has said that you will not be killed, but you will be demoted to common people."
These survivors of Jingnan suddenly burst into laughter. Are they still useful?
Zhu Di is still a good person.
Didn't talk about ransacking the house, their property is still there, and they will definitely be able to live well.
"Thank you for your grace, your majesty will last forever."
"Thank you, Your Majesty."
"Your Majesty will last forever."
The orphans of Jing Nan frantically kowtowed to thank each other, and everyone else who watched frowned.
Too spineless.
"Your Majesty also said, let Mr. Fang Xiaoru be the first person to reform, restore Zhouli, and drive to the minefield, and you are the first batch of people to participate."
Zhu Gaochi shook the fat on his body, and said harmlessly to humans and animals.
"His Royal Highness, what do you mean by this?"
Fang Xiaoru's son asked stupidly, he had a bad premonition.
A ruthless light flashed in Zhu Gaochi's eyes.
"Your Majesty will not kill you, but you will be demoted to common people.
To use the well field system, you have to donate your property to the people, and share the property and fields with the poorest people in Ming Dynasty. "
As soon as Zhu Gaochi finished speaking, the orphans of Jing Nan were all dumbfounded. The smile they showed just now was already stiff, and then they showed a crazy expression. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 13 Fang Xiaoru was almost pissed off
?
"Fang Xiaoru, you deserve to die."
"Fang Xiaoru, you killed us."
"Fang Xiaoru, you bastard."
"Your Majesty, please punish Fang Xiaoru and restore the rituals of the Zhou Dynasty. Going to the well field is turning back the wheel of history."
"Your Majesty, Fang Xiaoru is a sinner through the ages."
"Your Majesty, my father is sick and hysterical, please don't believe what he says."
¡¡¡¡.
After being dazed for a while, Jing Nan's orphan frantically slandered Fang Xiaoru, wishing he could kill Fang Xiaoru on the spot.
Fang Xiaoru's son knelt down and said that his father was sick.
Fang Xiaoru blushed and trembled all over.
"Bastards, you bastards, where are your bones?"
Fang Xiaoru scolded them while pointing at them.
There was a snap.
No one expected that Fang Xiaoru's eldest son got up, slapped him on the face, and roared hysterically: "You are crazy, our Fang family is also a family of bells and lanterns, not to mention rich and powerful.
? Restoring Zhouli, my family will go bankrupt after going to the minefield. "
The crazy appearance of Fang Xiaoru's eldest son scared everyone.
"If we are punished by the Nine Clans, we will admit it, but His Majesty has given us a chance."
"Even if we are demoted to common people, at least we still have a way to be promoted through the imperial examination."
"Once the Zhou rituals are restored and the imperial examinations are abolished, our Fang family will be ordinary people for generations, and there will be no way to rise."
Fang Xiaoru's eldest son roared, he was really going crazy.
He hates.
His crazy appearance made Zhu Di quickly order everyone to be pulled away.
With a snap, the civil servants headed by Xie Jin also knelt down.
"Your Majesty, please kill Fang Xiaoru."
"Your Majesty, please kill Fang Xiaoru."
"Your Majesty, please kill Fang Xiaoru."
¡¡¡¡¡.
Fang Xiaoru was dumbfounded.
At this moment, he was truly dumbfounded.
Before waiting for the judgment of the people of the world, the judgment of the civil servants of the Ming Dynasty has made him socially dead.
This is the scariest thing.
Yao Guangxiao took a proper step forward.
"Everyone, Your Majesty is merciful, and gave up on Zhu Yunwen's family who was killed by the epidemic of Jingnan.
But what should these culprits do? "
hatred.
The civil servants hated Yao Guangxiao instantly.
This is forcing them to take the blame.
"Punish the culprit and exile the family."
With a flash of inspiration, Xie Jin stepped forward and said.
"Your Majesty, please kill the chief culprit."
Other civil servants had no choice but to keep up.
Fang Xiaoru spat out a mouthful of blood, knelt down on the ground, lowered his head, and his whole body was exhausted.
Yao Guangxiao walked up to Fang Xiaoru, with a smile on his lips: "Fang Xiaoru, you restored Zhou rituals, practiced well fields, reformed the official system, and nearly collapsed the national official system during the Jingnan epidemic."
Others looked at Yao Guangxiao quietly, including Zhu Di, everyone wanted to know what Yao Guangxiao wanted to say?
Do you still have to ask for guilt at this time.
Fang Xiaoru raised his head. At this time, his eyes were already glazed over. He was betrayed by his descendants, comrades-in-arms and family members, and by his former colleagues.
Moreover, it's not that one's enemies want to kill oneself, but one's own people want to kill oneself.
"Are you here to humiliate me?"
Fang Xiaoru stood up unsteadily, barely recovering a bit of energy, he wanted to maintain his last dignity.
The smile on the corner of Yao Guangxiao's mouth got deeper and deeper.
Bowed and saluted under Fang Xiaoru's and everyone's puzzled eyes.
"No, I'm here to thank you."
Yao Guangxiao laughed out loud.
"Without you, Fang Xiaoru, who demolished the vassals and forced the kings, without you, Fang Xiaoru, who restored Zhou rituals, and without you, Fang Xiaoru, who paralyzed the national system, how could we have won the Jingnan epidemic."
"Fang Xiaoru, are you sure you are not the internal agent that King Yan and I sent to Emperor Jianwen?"
Poof.
Fang Xiaoru spat out a mouthful of blood again.
This time he fell straight down and never got up again.
"Pull it down and heal him."
Zhu Di excitedly ordered.
Really happy.
His first counselor was so eloquent.
"Fuck, Your Majesty, Fang Xiaoru shouldn't?Is it really yours? "
Li Jinglong, who had been staying by the side, suddenly spoke, which shocked everyone.
Everyone looked at him like a fool.
Are you poisonous, didn't you realize that those were the words of Yao Guangxiao and Fang Xiaoru?
The matter of Fang Xiaoru was resolved, and at the same time, the orthodox issue of Zhu Di's ascension to the throne was also resolved.
Those civil servants who took the initiative to take the blame put Emperor Jianwen to social death.
Yao Guangxiao asked Zhu Di for some antiques, saying that they were gifts for a friend.
¡¡¡¡
In the chat group
Yao Guangxiao was crazy when he came in @ËÕÄÝ, Su Xi's method was so useful, it made him feel the real control over people's hearts.
It was really a simple solution that allowed him and Zhu Di to solve a big problem.
It's just that only Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin are chatting in the group.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"You don't need to look for it, he should be studying the things I gave him in the Eastern Han Dynasty."
Zhuge Liang replied in a boring tone.
I will not change history¡ª
"Is the prime minister free recently?"
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Of course, you don't need brains at all to fight barbarians, you just need hands."
"I have arrested Meng Huo seven times. I have a clear grasp of the barbarian dynasty here, so I am going to take them away in one wave, and bring all the aristocratic families here to solve follow-up problems."
Zhuge Liang casually flipped through the information in his hand.
It never occurred to him that those aristocratic families did such a great job in order to get a good piece of land. The roads in central Shu were repaired very well within a few months.
They also produced a lot of talents.
A large number of agricultural tools for reclaiming wasteland have been brought over.
Some people have assembled a batch of poor horses to pull goods.
What's more ruthless is that someone has already pulled people in Jingzhou and Jiangdong.
Therefore, the recent Zhuge Liang is very boring, and many miscellaneous things have been solved.
There are not many capable ministers in Sichuan. In the past, everyone was just dawdling, but now everyone is working hard.
After listening to Zhuge Liang's explanation, Li Shimin was in a bad mood.
Although I have long known that I underestimated the bottom line of the family, you are too shameful in the face of interests.
"It's not shameful, this is one of the basic operations of the family."
Su Xi, who had just finished her work, went online and saw Zhuge Liang talking about the operation of the aristocratic family, so she spoke directly.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Thank you Su Xi, your answer made me understand a lot."
"I'm going to give you some gifts."
Su Xi in front of the computer was speechless, another gift.
"What do you want to give? Could it also be an antique worth hundreds of millions?"
Su Xi guessed that this group was formed by the bigwigs in the antique industry.
Their names all represent their dynasties.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Yes, you will definitely like it."
A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Yao Guangxiao's mouth.
Su Xi opened her mouth and was speechless.
"If it's too expensive, don't give it to me. I'm afraid I can't afford it."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"It doesn't matter, it's not worth much to us anyway."
Yao Guangxiao is really not joking, for him it is something that he can get easily.
I will not change history¡ª
"Put it away, for us, there is nothing more enjoyable than solving historical problems."
"A mere possession outside the body is nothing."
"By the way, I also gave you some gifts."
Li Shimin also smiled mysteriously. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 14 Why should I bear it myself
?
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"By the way, Su Xi, why didn't you go online yesterday? What happened?"
Zhuge Liang was very curious, the time Su Xi was online seemed to be very short.
Su Xi in front of the computer sighed.
"It's not because of your gift."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"????"
"What's the meaning?"
Su Xi, who was sitting on the second floor, was depressed when she looked at the group of Internet celebrities who were jumping, jumping and taking photos downstairs.
Originally, my beautiful life was broken like this.
What kind of family gifts are brushed up.
What family members have a look at the antiques.
Why is Heisi holding the vase.
Su Xi was very depressed, but she couldn't do anything about it after being given money.
"I asked the people from the National Museum to take away all the treasures you sent, and send them back after they finish researching."
Others expressed their understanding.
Antiques have existed since ancient times.
In order to study the specific situation in ancient times, many princes will carry out some meaningful underground work.
And the three people present have either been princes, or they are princes, or they are the ultimate evolution from princes.
Why did the ancient emperors, especially the founding emperors, make their tombs particularly dangerous for fear of being found by others.
The reason is simple, because they all worked as underground workers.
How much fun it was for me to poach people back then, so I have to guard against someone having fun on me.
It's all psychological shadows.
The representative figure is Uncle Cao Cao.
Su Xi went to the front desk after being bored with the group.
I saw the goblin Ye Mei was wearing a cheongsam to introduce the antiques on the first floor to various Internet celebrities and viewers.
On the second floor, they are definitely not allowed to go up.
Ye Mei's protruding figure and perfect smile make people feel good.
Many people who watched the live broadcast could say that they didn't watch Ye Mei anymore.
The sound of ah suddenly sounded, and Su Xi followed the sound, and saw an eighteen or nineteen-year-old female Internet celebrity dancing at the door, and broke the vase placed at the door with a flick of her leg.
Su Xi hurried over, and Ye Mei also rushed over.
The vases placed at the entrance to welcome guests are very large, so don't break them.
The first time I officially saw this female Internet celebrity Su Xi, I felt that the child was so young, the same as fifteen or sixteen, with a baby face, and I wanted to be pinched just looking at it.
At this time, a group of people in the live broadcast room were comforting her, saying that she was safe every year, and that the boss would definitely not let her lose money.
The little girl had teary eyes and a terrified expression.
"Old boss boss hello I will compensate you."
The little girl stammered, and dared not speak loudly.
Su Xi signaled Ye Mei to come over.
"Boss." Ye Mei glanced at the vase, then at the little girl.
"Go to the nearby sanitation workers, give them 1,000 yuan, and ask them to help collect the vase."
Just as long as Su Xi is sure nothing happened.
Ye Mei went to find someone, Su Xi turned her head and went to the bar, not wanting to talk to the little girl.
The little girl put away her mobile phone, and followed behind Su Xi idly, one bite at a time for her little brother, and one bite at a time for me to pay.
"Little brother, my name is Susan, and I am a freelance Internet celebrity."
"I know what I did was wrong just now."
"I can pay you back."
"I have money."
Susan followed behind Su Xi's ass, talking non-stop, almost revealing her family background.
Su Xi had no choice but to type out a compensation bill, and silently placed it in front of the little girl.
The little girl looked at the amount above and felt bad.
"Tenhundred thousand."
Susan felt a blur in front of her eyes, and she yelled out in fright.
The people around also came over, seeing the big 100,000 figure on the bill, they were all bad.
"Boss, is your family running a black shop?"
Some of the onlookers and people gritted their teeth and asked.
Su Xi sneered and looked at the crowd with disdain.
"Three generations of my family have opened antique shops here. There are rare treasures and high imitations."
"The cheapest here is a few thousand yuan, and the most expensive is as high as tens of millions.What do you think of the price? "
"The entire building is covered with pinhole cameras, and the computer systems are maintained by top network security engineers."
"The prices are all approved by the Price Bureau."
Those Internet celebrities felt a burst of suffocation.
"Then this is just a little girl, and she is only eighteen or nineteen this year. How can she spend one hundred thousand?"
A middle-aged Internet celebrity who has a sense of justice at first glance speaks up for justice.
Su Xi smiled even more disdainfully.
"Don't push other useless things, just give them money if you have money.
If you have a sense of justice, then you will give it.
Or you can leave. "
Others are afraid of them, but Su Xi is not afraid of them.
His family has regular customers.
He is well-known in the circle, and all the antiques of his family have been approved by the masters.
"Exposing you will make you lose business."
The middle-aged Internet celebrity said loudly.
And really have an attitude of wanting to expose Su Xi in the live broadcast room.
"Oh, then you can expose it, you come together, I don't care."
Su Xi had a disdainful smile on her face.
"Antiques are something rich people play with. If you want to play with them, at least you have to be worth hundreds of millions, or the kind of billionaire who can spend tens of millions at any time."
"If you don't have money, don't pretend."
"In a few days, I will arrive with a batch of priceless antiques. What can you do with me?"
Su Xi really admired this group of people.
And this group of Internet celebrities were stunned by Su Xi for a while.
What is this stuff?
Some people are not afraid of exposure.
"And I'm not afraid to tell you, I also hope that you will destroy my store."
"In this way, I can not only receive huge compensation, but also clear the inventory."
"The most important thing is that I can still see a group of people going to prison for destroying cultural relics and being sentenced to decades."
"And the loss of 100,000 yuan, why should I bear it myself?"
Su Xi was taken aback by what the people around her said.
Be honest one by one.
Just when Su Xi was proud, there was a cry of wow.
I saw Susan standing in front of the bar, holding the bill, crying heartbreakingly.
"Little brother, don't send me to jail. I just went to college and haven't been in a relationship yet."
"I don't want my next life to be ruined."
"Little brother, I will pay you money, okay?"
Susan cried and said, crying made everyone feel distressed, and what she said made everyone have a headache.
Su Xi said that what she can't stand the most is when someone cries.
"Then you hurry up and call your parents and ask them to come over and make money, and take you back by the way."
Su Xi shook her head helplessly.
Susan hurriedly took out her mobile phone, called her parents and asked them to send money.
Although there are many people who condemn Su Xi on the Internet, many people understand Su Xi's sentence of why I should bear the loss of 100,000 yuan. For ordinary people, this is the income of a family for one year, and even the income of farmers for one and a half years.
Why should people bear it. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 15 If the Song Dynasty did not make the Northern Expedition, who would depend on it?
?
Seeing Susan being taken away by her parents, Su Xi felt a little better.
Her parents came with a dung fork, transferred 200,000 yuan directly, and thanked Su Xi for educating their children.
And through the live broadcast, these Internet celebrities also left one after another, unwilling to come back.
The audience of the live broadcast also knew about the crime of destroying cultural relics.
Especially if you check it online, you will be honest one by one after you will be sentenced.
Those online celebrities who live broadcast are also unwilling to come again.
Su Xi's antique store finally regained its calm.
Ye Mei finally didn't have to be harassed.
However, many scouts came to look for Ye Mei.
"Miss Ye Mei, your temperament is really suitable for taking the idol route."
"Miss Ye Mei, you really should debut."
What is the most important thing about being a star?
Good looks.
Su Xi had to admit that Ye Mei's appearance was really high.
High appearance, good figure, good temperament, and good quality.
It is simply the goddess standard in a man's heart.
Ye Mei smiled at the scout and took out her salary bill, then pointed to the big white off-road outside.
"I'm here for eight hours a day without doing anything. I can easily earn 50,000 to 60,000 yuan a month, and at the end of the year plus bonuses, I can make a net profit of 10,000 to 20,000 yuan a year."
The faces of the scouts suddenly darkened.
"I still have two apartments in Kyoto, and I drive a large off-road car. The people I come and go with are at least middle-class people, and those who are slightly higher are successful people with assets in the tens of millions."
Ye Mei said with a smile, the hearts of scouts are bitter.
"Do you think being a celebrity still appeals to me?"
Ye Mei asked with a smile.
The scouts thought and thought, but came up with nothing. In the end, a female scout said, "Being a star can open up your popularity, and you can work hard for your own career."
"Many celebrities have their own careers."
"The goddess of the whole country, the goddess of the whole people."
"Own your own company, own your own future."
"Let yourself no longer be a vassal."
"It's a man's added value to let himself go."
The chubby actress is very good at eloquence, and output to Ye Mei.
Especially the confident expression, and the description of the future, Su Xi admitted that she was moved.
Ye Mei chuckled lightly.
"So what, I'm fine now, I have a house, a car, savings, and a good job."
"Because of this work, I have met a lot of people and met a lot of people. I don't lack opportunities to prove myself."
Ye Mei's indifference made the scouts have no choice but to leave.
After dealing with the matter here, Su Xi went to Professor Lin Tianxiang's office again to bring back her antiques.
When Su Xi boarded the chat group again, the group was crazily complaining.
¡¡¡¡
Before Susan smashed the vase, a newcomer Yue Fei came to the chat group, and after receiving the news from the chat group, there was a burst of complaints.
loyalty-
"Your Majesty is preparing to move the capital and continue to adopt a defensive posture."
Yue Fei, who is in his twenties this year and has not long joined the army again, said in the group with a look of grief and indignation.
Yue Fei was following Zong Ze to learn the art of war, and was actively defending the line of defense, ready to send troops at any time.
Moreover, he had already fought against Wanyan Zongbi, and he felt that the two brothers and little sluts on the opposite side were no match for him at all.
Zong Ze is in charge, and there is also the support of the boss Li Gang. He thinks that if he is given an army, he will be able to turn the sky.
Of course, the current Yue Fei can't even beat Zong Ze.
"After the two former emperors were captured, His Majesty and the Peace Faction were completely discouraged, and they no longer had the confidence to go to the Northern Expedition."
"But this period seems to me to be the most likely era for the Northern Expedition to succeed."
"There are not many uprising troops and anti-golden martyrs from all walks of life."
"And the court is not out of money."
"Now there are enough civil servants of the war faction."
"But Your Majesty is cowardly."
"Relying on His Majesty's ability to engage in the economy, we will have no problem subduing those barbarians."
In his twenties, Yue Fei, who had come into contact with some high-level officials through Zongze, had his own ideas.
theZhuge Liang and Li Shimin heard all kinds of complaints between the lines.
I will not change history¡ª
"You can rebel yourself and become the emperor, and then go fight those barbarians."
Li Shimin's head twitched, he didn't know what to think, and proposed an extremely nonsensical method.
loyalty-
"No, you are doing it wrong. Your Majesty just lacks courage, not lack of ability."
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin expressed their shock.
You, Yue Fei, are still speaking for Zhao Gou.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"But your loyal majesty killed you later."
Yao Guangxiao felt that he should kill Yue Fei and make him collapse directly.
Well done.
Yao Guangxiao's faint voice made Yue Fei startled for a moment, and then his face became grim. Finally, Yue Fei sighed in the barracks, and said helplessly: "It seems that I really listened to Zong Shuai's words to conduct the imperial examination, and get a scholar-bureaucrat background."
? Fuck, bum, bum.
Zhuge Liang, Li Shimin, and Yao Guangxiao all felt that their mentality had exploded.
Nima, after you knew that you would be killed by the emperor in the future, you chose not to rebel, but to take the imperial examination, and you were born as a scholar-bureaucrat.
I will not change history¡ª
"General, why don't you come to my Tang Dynasty, I like people like you."
Li Shimin felt that this kind of person was what he needed, he was so fucking loyal.
If all the generals under his command were this kind of people, why would they not be able to reach a higher level in the Tang Dynasty.
Moreover, Yue Fei's heart of never rebelling is very suitable for promoting to those aristocratic families.
Especially the publicity among the people at the bottom is really helpful to the consolidation of the throne.
As soon as Li Shimin's words came out, the entire chat group fell silent.
"If Zhao Gou had the mentality of Liu Chan, the empress of the Shu Han Dynasty, then the Song Dynasty would have been restored long ago."
Su Xi came in like a king bomb.
"???"
"???"
"???"
"???"
Four question marks lighted up, and others said they didn't understand.
What's going on, why can't they understand it.
"Zhao Gou is very smart, he understands right and wrong, good and evil."
"But he is a person who decisively chose wrong after knowing right and wrong."
Fuck, Zhuge Liang and others said that the three views were broken again.
"One of the reasons why the world hates Zhao Gou is that they don't choose to actively fight against the war, and don't choose to welcome back the two late emperors."
Su Xi sat in front of the computer with an unnatural look on her face.
"But if you think about it from another angle, if Zhao Gou fights actively and welcomes back the two former masters, then who will take the position of emperor."
The expressions of the four of them changed drastically.
They really didn't think about it.
Welcome back.
Who will take the seat of the emperor.
Be a father, be a brother, who will do it.
"If there is a problem at this time, it is whether Zhao Gou will choose the Northern Expedition after the death of the two ancestors of the Song Dynasty."
Others already knew it in their hearts.
At this time, Lai Zhaogou alone is useless. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 16 Coward God Zhao Gou
?
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"People's hearts are really dirty."
Yao Guangxiao has always thought that he is quite qualified, but looking at it now, sorry, I really have no quality.
Su Xi was noncommittal to Yao Guangxiao's words, shrugged, and said indifferently: "Actually, you need to understand Zhao Gou."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"understand?
How to understand, although it is not good to slander His Majesty, but for the sake of the throne, if you don't even save your own father and elder brother, isn't that unfilial? "
"Isn't it disloyal to disregard the people in the north for the sake of the throne?"
Yao Guangxiao expressed that he did not understand.
"If this happened in the Ming Dynasty, it would never happen."
Su Xi laughed a few times.
That's right, it would never happen in the Ming Dynasty.
"Yes, you are right. In the Ming Dynasty, this kind of thing would never happen."
"The emperors of the Ming Dynasty may have such and other problems, but there is absolutely no problem with their loyalty to the country."
Su Xi thought of Emperor Jingtai Zhu Qiyu.
A character similar to Zhao Gou.
In moving south and resisting the enemy, he decisively chose to resist the enemy, and joined forces with Yu Qian to resist the invasion of the grassland people.
Yao Guangxiao is proud of Su Xi's approval, which means that he had a similar situation in the Ming Dynasty, but they chose righteousness.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"It is wrong to say that Zhao Gou's choice is wrong."
I will not change history¡ª
"You also said that Zhao Gou knows right and wrong, but he chooses wrong between right and wrong."
Su Xi nodded.
"That's right, Zhao Gou is very strange, or he has the greatest weakness of human nature, selfishness."
"Especially after becoming emperor, he was exposed very quickly."
When Su Xi thought about Zhao Gou's experience in his youth, and his experience after he became emperor, he felt that this man was a real dog.
Even if another dog was thrown on his seat, the situation wouldn't be so bad.
loyalty-
"Then tell us about the wrong things His Majesty did, or the reason why you despise His Majesty."
Yue Fei also became interested, listening to gossip from his boss, this is something that people will never give up.
Su Xi relaxed her muscles and bones, and was ready for battle.
"Zhao Gou was a young hero when he was young. As a prince, he faced the pressure of the Jin Dynasty and chose to resist. He thought death was nothing, and he could still leave his name in history, which is very good.
It was also his attitude that won the support of a group of scholar-bureaucrats in the Song Dynasty. "
"It is worth mentioning that Zhao Gou was responsible for many missions in the Song Dynasty at that time. He always argued with reason and refused to cede land for compensation."
Su Xi has to say that Zhao Gou was really powerful when he was young.
It must be something to get the support of Zong Ze and Li Gang.
I will not change history¡ª
"In this way, what he experienced in the middle of it suddenly changed."
Li Shimin felt that there must be a story in the middle, otherwise the turning point could not be so big.
From rejection to initiative.
Su Xi also nodded.
"That's right, the turning point in the middle of this was the shame of Jingkang. The two emperors of the Song Dynasty were captured, and Zhao Gou was ordered to become the emperor when he was in danger.
And also served as the generalissimo of the national army and horses part-time, and won the support of the main combat faction. "
Having said that, Su Xi feels a little bad all over.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"According to reason, shouldn't he work hard to make progress by following the path of his youth at this time, borrowing the right of generalissimo and emperor to carry out the Northern Expedition, and become the master of Zhongxing, a generation of sages?"
Zhuge Liang felt that an emperor who refused to cede land and pay compensation when he was young should decisively start the road to glory after gaining the military and political power of the whole country.
How can I live more and more?
"I don't know, this is the difficulty of history. Everyone can only say that Zhao Gou has lost his mind at this time."
Su Xi also doesn't know, countless historians have speculated and reasoned, but they don't understand how the existence of a young hero turned into a waste.
"What's even more ridiculous is that when he was young, Zhao Gou personally organized the anti-golden front. Not to mention failures and successes, at least where is the mentality and where is the belief."
Su Xi also felt that it was too nonsense.
I will not change history¡ª
"Could it be because I've been bullied a lot on my organization's front, and then lost confidence."
Li Shimin felt that it might be because he lost the war and lost his self-confidence.
Su Xi shook her head, typing and denying.
"No, you have to know that the young hero will not be too mentally broken, and after his own front was defeated, he decisively became the famous general Zongze.
The situation was stabilized in an instant, and he still knew that he knew people well. "
Li Shimin and Zhuge Liang also expressed that they had no solution.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"@I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, aren't you proficient in people's hearts? Tell me."
Yao Guangxiao is also helpless, he is proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, and understands people's hearts, but he doesn't understand Zhao Gou's transformation.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"I don't understand either. It stands to reason that the education I received is from brothers no matter how they fight, it's just that outsiders can't do it."
"In the face of national justice, all contradictions must be put aside."
"I can only say that after Zhao Gou became the emperor, his mentality has changed, and he degenerated into a person who only knows how to enjoy himself in an instant."
Well, when other people hear this explanation, they can only reluctantly accept it.
It is really ruining the three views.
Su Xi continued.
"Zhao Gou must have the ability. After all, under his governance, the economy of the Southern Song Dynasty was beyond the charts, and the later Qingming River Scene is one of the representatives."
"We can deny Zhao Gou's military ability in the later period, but we cannot say that his political ability is not good."
Speaking of this, Su Xi felt that Zhao Gou and those civil servants of the peace sect in the Song Dynasty were really lying.
Are they capable?
Yes, very capable.
Do they owe scolding?
I also owe scolding, isn't it just ordinary scolding? The kind that wants you to kill them.
I will not change history¡ª
"Tell me how he governs."
Li Shimin was also curious about how this Zhao Gou did it.
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched, and she spoke bit by bit.
"This Zhao Gou can basically be summed up in one sentence. He has surpassed his realm and developed his ability."
Both Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin were on standby, wondering how Su Xi would explain.
"First, when the northern Jin people blocked the Silk Road, he opened up the Maritime Silk Road, pushing the shipbuilding industry to the top of the world for a while.
Developed ocean trade. "
Su Xi had to be convinced, and the Maritime Silk Road in the Belt and Road Initiative was suspected of copying Zhao Gou's policies.
Li Shimin was speechless, he was so fucking cowardly.
He was blocked on the Silk Road and was trying to open it, but this guy found another way.
"Secondly, the aristocratic family, land annexation reached its peak in the Southern Song Dynasty, and it became normal for the people to have no land in their hands.
This guy obviously knew what would happen if the people couldn't live, so he decisively started a large-scale commercial and factory economy.
Such as the production of necessities such as silk and ceramics, as well as salt tea. "
Zhuge Liang raised his forehead, this guy is also cowardly facing the aristocratic family.
He was thinking about how to smooth out the relationship of the aristocratic family based on his own status.
Li Shimin was thinking of getting angry.
Yao Guangxiao thinks about Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Di's character towards the aristocratic family, and they are also hostile, trying to grab benefits from them.
This Zhao Gou found another way, choosing to persuade and transfer the interests of the people to another place.
Convinced. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 17 The Song Dynasty when Xing was not a scholar-bureaucrat
?
Zhuge Liang was sitting on the wall of the capital of an unknown kingdom in the southwest, listening to the reports from the people below, while Su Xi's words were ringing in his mind.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Talent, really talent."
"Deduce love into another life."
I will not change history¡ª
"This kind of person is really not suitable to be an emperor, he is suitable to specialize in people's livelihood."
Li Shimin was also convinced.
He is going to ask about Zhao Gou's system and method, and then use it in Datang instead.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Probably this is the plan that was forced out."
"Anyway, I don't want to fight, and I don't want to compete with you. I just want to take care of my own one-acre three-point land."
"If you have a problem, I'll change my mind."
"There is a big mountain in front of me. I don't want to eradicate him. I will go around him and change the road."
Yao Guangxiao said that this kind of person is really weird.
Yue Fei was silent.
He also felt that his master wasn't stupid, he just really didn't want to fight.
After watching everyone express their opinions, Su Xi continued: "The third advice is to pay high military expenditures."
"When Zhao Gou first arrived in the south, he also knew that he needed to maintain the army, so he thought of transferring military expenditures."
"It is impossible to abolish the army. In this case, I will transfer the military expenditure. If agriculture cannot make money, I will transfer the military expenditure to handicrafts and commerce."
"That's his way of playing. The rapid development of handicraft manufacturing and commerce led to a sharp rise in the national power of the Song Dynasty. The gradual rise of the shipbuilding industry allowed them to earn a lot of wealth from overseas."
Su Xi admired Zhao Gou's economic acumen.
In the later stage, this person really focused all his IQ on economics.
Nothing military at all.
"In fact, in the Southern Song Dynasty, the seeds of capitalism, which took two hundred years to develop in the Ming Dynasty, had already begun to appear."
"If the Song Dynasty has the military power of the Han, Tang and Ming Dynasties, it can definitely become the most prosperous existence in the Han dynasty."
"But he didn't, and instead became the weakest existence."
Sometimes life is helpless.
"Because Zhao Gou later discovered that money can buy peace, so why is he still working hard to develop the military, and just give money.
As a result, the status of generals was further reduced, and the entire Southern Song Dynasty became a money bag for gold. "
Shame.
Everyone else felt it was a shame.
The word "money bag" really insulted them severely.
Both being Han Chinese, they felt humiliated for Zhao Gou.
Zhao Gou is capable, which they all recognize.
However, Zhao Gou's actions have indeed reached endless disasters.
He has really grown out of his realm and out of his strength.
"The reason why Zhao Gou voluntarily abdicated later is that everyone guessed that he found out in his conscience that he hoped that his descendants would have a backbone."
"Unfortunately, the dragon begets the dragon, the phoenix begets the phoenix, and the son of a mouse can make holes."
"The emperors of the Song Dynasty after Zhao Gou were all the kind of economically capable people who fought like shit."
Hearing this, Li Shimin walked out of his palace, stood on top of the imperial city, overlooking the bustling Chang'an City, his heart was constantly fluctuating.
I will not change history¡ª
"Such a beautiful mountain and river, how can it not be nostalgic, how can it be taken away by others."
"Zhao Gou, he is such a coward."
Looking at the bustling city of Chang'an and the Tang Dynasty that has begun to show its prosperity, Li Shimin was filled with emotion.
Zhao Gou's mentality is incomprehensible.
loyalty-
"So how to reverse the situation in the Song Dynasty?"
Yue Fei doesn't care about other things, he only cares about how to reverse the situation in the Song Dynasty.
This is the biggest thing.
loyalty-
"Now His Majesty is going to move the capital, Zong Shuai's health is getting worse and worse, and the peace faction is getting stronger and stronger, and our life is getting more and more difficult."
Yue Fei was really anxious.
Su Xi laughed out loud, it was really a difficult question.
"There is no solution, just like the weird environment of the Song Dynasty, there is no solution.
After all, the fundamental problem lies in the monarchy. "
Su Xi shook her head, there is really no way to solve this.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Why?"
Zhuge Liang said that he was confused, and he really didn't understand why.
Su Xi decided to tell the environment of the Song Dynasty, it was really a weird social environment.
"In the Song Dynasty, it was truly realized that the scholar-bureaucrats and the emperor shared the world."
Everyone was stunned as soon as the word "Total World" came out.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Impossible, this situation is simply impossible."
I will not change history¡ª
"That's right, there is no such thing as a common world.
This is a scene that only existed in the fantasy of the ancient sages. "
Li Shimin directly denied it.
Both Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin have reached the pinnacle of power.
Zhuge Liang knew that he could spy on the imperial power if he took a step further, so he restrained himself, but he had no way to guarantee that his descendants and successors would continue to restrain themselves.
Li Shimin is more direct. He is the emperor and knows what an emperor wants.
When being an emperor, who doesn't want to live a life of self-dictatorship.
Therefore, it is simply impossible for the situation of a common world to arise.
What is a common world?
That is, both the emperor and his courtiers gave up too much rights and fixed their own rights.
Basically, the emperor can scold at will if he does something wrong, and the emperor can scold at will if his courtiers do something wrong, but there can be no bloodshed.
That emperor can allow his subjects to scold him unscrupulously.
Therefore, Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin directly denied that you are eating farts, how could it be possible for the emperor and the scholar-bureaucrats to share the world.
Su Xi smiled wryly and shook her head. Before the Song Dynasty, no one would believe it, but with the Song Dynasty, everyone had to believe it.
"The Song Dynasty really did it, but their method is a bit weird."
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin listened quietly to what Su Xi said.
They really want to know how the Song Dynasty did it.
"The emperor of the Song Dynasty wanted to suppress the military elites, that is, the forces of the Tang Dynasty to close the aristocratic military group.
Directly raise the imperial examination system infinitely, and select officials from the bottom on a large scale.
And these officials selected through the imperial examination system are called scholar-bureaucrats. "
Li Shimin's face darkened, he was from the closed military aristocratic group.
"For this reason, the scholar-bureaucrats of the Song Dynasty had a right, that is, to avoid death."
"As long as you don't rebel, you can avoid the death penalty.
It is empty talk that Xing is not a scholar-bureaucrat. "
I will not change history¡ª
"Hey, you're joking."
It's not that Li Shimin has long hair and short knowledge, it's really weird.
Isn't it just a joke in the era of imperial power that the sentence cannot be punished for scholar-bureaucrats?
After the number of officials increased and the number of redundant officials increased, it has become empty talk that Xing can't be a scholar-bureaucrat.
Except for the earliest Shiqing Shilu system, they really did not expect to punish scholar-bureaucrats.
loyalty-
"No, it's true. As long as the officials of the Song Dynasty came out through the imperial examination system, they could be relieved of their positions and go home to provide for the elderly, but they would never be killed. This is the common interest of everyone." (Remember this website URL: www. hlnovel.com
Chapter 18 The Helpless Song Dynasty
?
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"The civil servants in the Song Dynasty were divided into the main peace faction and the main war faction.
However, they have formed a community of interests in the point that they cannot punish scholar-bureaucrats. "
Yao Guangxiao, who is proficient in people's hearts, saw the problem at a glance.
Su Xi was satisfied, finally someone had an idea with him.
"That's it."
"And under this community of interests, no one wants to overthrow the emperor's rule. They can choose to occupy the dominance of the imperial court, but they will never choose to overthrow the imperial court."
"This is the literati of the Song Dynasty."
"This is also one of the reasons why Yue Fei and other generals will not rebel."
"Once they rebel, even the civil servants who support them will abandon them in an instant."
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin were convinced.
Since joining this chat group, their three views are being shattered every day.
None of the people they met was a decent person.
What can Su Xi say.
Just like you think some historical novels are nonsense, but the author is actually realistic, because the real history is even more nonsense.
loyalty-
"That's right, so even if Yue Fei knew that he would be killed in the end, he still couldn't choose to rebel."
"He is only a military commander after all, and there is no way to solve the logistics. He can't do anything."
"And if there is a rebellion, not only Jin will kill him, but all the people in the Song Dynasty will also send him to die."
"If you don't rebel, there may be a way to survive. Once you rebel, you will die without a place to die."
Yue Fei was also helpless.
He is not stupid, but he is helpless due to reality.
Just like many people want to kill Zongze, but Zongze has the status of a scholar-bureaucrat.
Many people want to kill the current prime minister, Li Gang, but he is still alive and well, just because he is a scholar-bureaucrat.
Su Xi has a special liking for this loyal servant of the country, because he understands it clearly.
"So, the situation in the Song Dynasty is unsolvable. Unless the emperor chooses a group of scholar-bureaucrats to take power, then the monarch and his ministers will be united, coupled with national strength, the Song Dynasty will be able to erupt extremely powerful fighting power."
"Especially in the era of Yue Fei and Zong Ze, when the two generations joined forces, there would be no problem at all in recovering Heshan."
Anyway, Su Xi felt that she had nothing to do.
As for the weird situation in the Song Dynasty, no one could do anything.
I will not change history¡ª
"What if the military generals join forces to overthrow the situation where the emperor and the scholar-bureaucrats share the world?"
"Or add generals to the ranks of scholar-bureaucrats."
Li Shimin thinks there is still a way, that is to let generals join the ranks of scholar-bureaucrats.
In this way, even if something goes wrong with Yue Fei in the future, he will not die, and there is still a chance to save the situation.
Su Xi shook her head and continued to deny: "Impossible, unless Yue Fei passed the imperial examination first, and then slowly planned."
"And it's still the same sentence. The root of the Song Dynasty was that the emperor didn't have the heart to fight."
"The officials of the Song Dynasty were all selected through the imperial examination, and the political policies they followed at that time were no problem."
"As long as they revitalized the economy in the south, and created an economy comparable to that of a unified dynasty with one party's strength, we will know their capabilities."
"It's not that the officials are incompetent, it's that the emperor doesn't have the heart to fight."
Li Shimin was speechless.
He felt that if he brought himself to the Song Dynasty, Jin would be promoted in minutes.
Zhuge Liang was also speechless.
What does it mean that the one-handed king bomb is destroyed, that's it.
The chat group fell into silence for a while.
Everyone began to meditate.
"Actually, at this time, you might as well hope that Zhao Gou will turn into a dog's brain, and the whole person will not be able to speak."
"In this way, relying on the advantage of the main combat faction in power, everyone will enshrine Zhao Gou high, and they can also play other games, such as fighting against gold."
Su Xi thinks this method is good.
"Anyway, it is definitely unrealistic to expect those officials to overthrow Zhao Gou's rule."
"Even if they were to attack Zhao Gou, they would not be willing."
Thinking about Li Gang's operations in history, Zhao Gou really deprived him of his rights in one sentence.
Try replacing Li Gang with Cao Cao or Huo Guang.
I want to resist gold, but if you don't want to, then I will become a powerful minister in a blink of an eye.?? Take away your emperor's rights.
"So, I have to say that the ancestors of the Zhao family played a good role in shaping the political environment."
Li Shimin admitted that he was envious.
This really played out the political environment without powerful ministers.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"So the situation in the Song Dynasty can only be expected to change Zhao Gou's mentality."
Yao Guangxiao felt that Zhu Yuanzhang should be allowed to pass.
The old Zhu in his consciousness is especially suitable for solving these problems.
"There is also a way. Yue Fei persuaded Li Gang to be ruthless and put the emperor under house arrest."
Su Xi said quietly.
Yue Fei in the barracks looked up at the sky, what should he do.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"If voting can make Zhao Gou a fool, then I will vote him to be a fool."
Su Xi in front of the computer let out a chuckle.
This man is so interesting that he talks nonsense.
Li Shimin also laughed, what is Zhuge Liang doing, has the Prime Minister become a fool.
I will not change history¡ª
"I also voted for Zhao Gou to become a fool."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"It's useless, at least we have to wait for Zhao Gou to join the group."
"But I'll vote for him, too."
Su Xi smiled even more happily, this group of people is really interesting.
"If Zhao Gou joins the group, then I also hope he becomes a fool."
Su Xi typed out subconsciously, then threw away the computer and went to eat.
Having nothing to do all day long, how comfortable it is to eat something.
After the group showed that Su Xi had left the group, there was a notification in the chat group.
"The activity level of the group has reached level two, and there is an opportunity to attract people. Since the Prime Minister of Shuhan started voting, the group now has a voting system."
As soon as this announcement came out, everyone in the group became excited.
I will not change history¡ª
"Pull Zhao Gou."
Prime Minister of Shuhan¡ª
"Zhao Gou must be invited to join the group."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"I didn't say anything, I just want to see how the Song Dynasty will develop after Zhao Gou becomes a fool."
The three of them were too excited.
This is an opportunity.
Yue Fei was already desperate for the future, and was thinking about how to save his life as a scholar-bureaucrat, but when he saw this voting mechanism, he became excited again.
He seemed to see a bright future life beckoning to him.
Think about Zhao Gou becoming a fool, and after Li Gang took control of the government, they, the main fighters, will definitely go to the Jin Dynasty.
Who let them show off their military freedom in front of him all day long.
But Yue Fei took a look, as long as more than half of the people agree, a person can be judged, and he will not participate.
After all, the crime of murdering the emperor made him feel uncomfortable.
Su Xi and Ye Mei were having dinner when they suddenly received a call from Professor Lin Tianxiang, saying that there would be a small private auction tomorrow and asked him if he wanted to go and have a look.
After thinking about it carefully, Su Xi decided to gain insight.
What if I can find something I like. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 20 The auction where someone wants to flatter
?
After the punishment started, there was a live broadcast in the group, but there was still no Su Xi.
Everyone in the group watched Zhao Gou change little by little, and finally turned into a giant adult baby who only knew how to cry and couldn't even take care of himself, and their hearts trembled.
horrible.
This amazing power is something they have never seen before.
I will not change history¡ª
"@¾«ÖÒ±¨¹ú, go and fight hard, the Northern Expedition can start preparations, if you still can't recover the rivers and mountains, you will automatically withdraw from the group."
What Li Er said was very cold.
It was cold.
Truly witnessing the fall of an emperor made Li Er not in a good mood.
loyalty-
"no problem."
In the barracks, Yue Fei got up excitedly.
Li Gang has not yet left the phase, Zhao Ding and Hu Quan hold real power, and their main combat faction is strong.
Yue Fei excitedly went to Zong Ze and began to prepare for war.
Parallel time and space.
Su Xi and Ye Mei came to the location of the private auction, a manor outside the city of Kyoto. Su Xi and Ye Mei drove a red Maserati.
Private auctions are generally not big, and there are not many people participating. There are mainly three types of people, rich, noble, and people behind them.
Su Xi felt that she belonged to the third type, and there was someone behind her.
After all, there are some things that are not just about being rich.
The manor is very large, and the owner of the manor is said to be a thousand-year-old nobleman.
Parked the car in front of the manor, the doorman came up to him as soon as he got out of the car, handed over the car keys, and walked in with Ye Mei on his arm.
"The two of you, please."
As soon as Su Xi entered, she met Professor Lin Tianxiang.
"professor."
Su Xi took Ye Mei and walked two steps quickly, and walked together with the professor.
Professor Lin Tianxiang smiled gently, and led the two of them inside.
"The owner of this auction is surnamed Xu, and it is said that he is a descendant of General Xu."
Professor Lin popularized knowledge to the two while walking.
"Mr. Xu collected a batch of antiques, most of which were before the Ming Dynasty."
"The ones from the Ming Dynasty were kept by him, and the previous ones are going to be auctioned off."
Su Xi nodded.
This kind of situation is not uncommon for him.
Many antique collectors like a single type of antique, or a certain dynasty.
As for collecting antiques as soon as they are seen, they are antique dealers, or those who have just entered the industry not long ago.
A true lover is one who collects a batch of antiques, picks out the ones he likes, keeps a batch as a gift, and sells the rest.
The auction hall is very simple, it is the living room of the Xu family.
Su Xi and Ye Mei sat down behind Professor Lin.
Look around, there are hundreds and ten people coming.
From their conversation with Professor Lin, Su Xi found that the people sitting in the first row were generally nobles.
These people are either famous history professors from nearby universities, or ancient masters who can stamp antiques outside.
Some of them behind and next to them are well-known wealthy people, and those behind them are either nouveau riche or young people who got invitations with "someone behind them".
Anyway, there are a hundred and eighty people scattered here and there.
? When Su Xi saw Mr. Xu for the first time, she thought she was a schoolteacher.
Wearing a moon-white Republic of China long gown, meticulously combed silver hair, no modern jewelry on her body, a pair of white-rimmed glasses in front of her eyes, a smile on her mouth at all times, and a pair of cloth shoes on her feet. He was more than ten years old, but Su Xi guessed that his actual age should be seventy years old.
Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have a peer relationship with Professor Lin.
After Mr. Xu came out, Su Xi found that everyone stood up, saluted and greeted, only a few old people sitting with Professor Lin in front did not get up.
"I seem to know who he is."
Ye Mei suddenly bit Su Xi's ear and whispered.
Su Xi frowned, grabbed Ye Mei's hand, and exerted a little force, signaling her to be quiet and not to speak.
Ye Mei also gave him a squeeze, expressing her understanding.
"Everyone has come from afar, so I won't bother, let's get to the point."
"I don't like money, and I don't need money."
"The only thing I lack is the story."
"I like collecting antiques, and I prefer to listen to stories about antiques."
"If you guys can help me restore the story, then I'll sell it to you."
Su Xi frowned. This condition is very harsh, but it also fits the strange character of this old man.
"Old Xu, aren't you embarrassing?"
A silver-haired old man sitting in front shook his head.
"How do those young people know the story? They just want to buy a few treasures."
Mr. Xu didn't care, and said to himself: "Anyway, I have this character."
"Besides, some treasures still need to be authenticated."
Professor Lin sat silently in front of him without speaking.
"Go to the collection."
As Mr. Xu's voice fell, two cheongsam women with top-notch figure and appearance came up carrying a painting.
The whole painting is covered with red cloth.
Mr. Xu did not open the painting immediately, but stepped forward with a smile, and said slowly: "I think everyone has heard the name of Four Seasons Picture."
Su Xi's heart tightened, and everyone else looked at Mr. Xu in shock, including Professor Lin who had been silent all this time.
"Four Seasons Map by Zhan Ziqian in the Sui Dynasty."
Professor Lin was shocked.
"Is this one of them?"
Professor Lin got up in surprise.
Mr. Xu nodded with a smile, then lifted the red cloth, and what appeared in front of everyone was a picture of a boy playing in the water.
? Lifelike, lifelike, eight words can no longer describe it.
It gives people the feeling that they are in it, and the painter's thoughts and charm seem to affect them through time.
Closing her eyes, Su Xi seemed to feel Zhan Ziqian's joy when he was painting this picture.
A few children were playing with water. For the children, water was all they had at that time, and it was the source of their happiness.
But for Zhan Ziqian, painting these children is all he has.
Su Xi, who was thinking with her eyes closed, felt more and more wrong. Although the craftsmanship of this painting had reached its peak, the charm was still a bit weak.
Su Xi couldn't tell what the difference was.
Not only Su Xi, but those sitting in the front and the middle also frowned and thought.
That's right, this painting gave them a very good feeling, basically reaching the best in the painting, but it just felt that something was wrong.
"Wow, amazing craftsmanship."
"This is no worse than Wu Daozi of the Tang Dynasty."
"Indeed, there are not many people who have achieved this kind of achievement throughout the ages."
"No, it's slightly worse than Wu Daozi's. Last time I saw Wu Daozi's paintings in the Tang Dynasty, they didn't feel hazy at all."
Amidst the discussion of the people behind, the three words hazy sense woke up Su Xi.
Yes, it's the hazy feeling.
Looking at the painting again, Su Xi can more and more feel the feeling of the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water.
"There is a problem with the painting."
Professor Lin spoke first.
The others fell silent.
"There is a gap between the level of this painting and the legend."
Another old man also spoke.
Su Xi didn't speak.
"Professors, this is already an uncanny skill.
How could it be a fake painting. "
In the arrogance, there was a sound of flattering again.
Su Xi turned her head to look, and saw an upstart in Armani standing in the middle with a cigar in his mouth.
"And since Mr. Xu took it out, it can't be fake."
Su Xi sneered.
This person looked like he was here to flatter and mix people. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 21 It's Impossible to Counseling Foreigners
?
"Whether it is true or not, who knows."
Professor Lin was not used to him, so he said directly.
The nouveau riche's face turned red, even if he wanted to flatter him, he knew that the row in front would not be messed with.
Mr. Xu from above chuckled lightly, attracting everyone's attention to resolve the embarrassment.
"Okay, okay, Xiao Li is not sensible, so don't talk about it, Lao Lin."
Su Xi focused on the painting, and silently took pictures with her mobile phone and sent them to the group.
Chat group
"My friends, who of you knows Zhan Ziqian's four seasons map, please help me confirm the authenticity."
When Su Xi thought that the gifts they mailed to herself were worth hundreds of millions, they should know something.
In the group
I will not change history¡ª
"This painting is fake."
Li Shimin glanced at it and said casually.
Su Xi sprayed directly, what the hell, how do you know.
"have you seen?"
I will not change history¡ª
"No."
Su Xi is even more confused, there is no such thing as you.
I will not change history¡ª
"I've seen the picture of You Chun, you can compare it."
In the palace, Li Shimin greeted the servants.
"Go and get Zhan Ziqian's Outing in Spring."
A few minutes later, Li Shimin sent the picture of Youchun to the group.
The moment Su Xi saw You Chuntu, she knew why.
A feeling of spring rushes into my heart instantly.
It's just a photo.
Su Xi understood, and knew why Li Shimin said it was fake.
Su Xi stopped talking and quietly participated in the auction.
Everyone at the auction began to discuss, and they felt more and more that the picture of the boy playing in the water was fake, but Mr. Xu didn't say to take him down, and they didn't want to auction a painting that was difficult to distinguish between real and fake, and the scene became indifferent for a while. .
"Mr. Xu, since everyone says it's fake, let me, an upstart, take it down.
You see how about half a million. "
The nouveau riche got up again and asked the price directly.
Mr. Xu glanced around the audience, indicating if there was any price increase.
Ye Mei held Su Xi's hand, a little excited, it was the first time for her to participate in this kind of occasion.
Su Xi delved into the painting of the boy playing in the water again.
"Do you think there is a possibility that there is a real painting hidden in this painting?"
Su Xi thought of a TV series she had watched and asked in the group.
I will not change history¡ª
"I don't know, I haven't met them anyway."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"It's possible. I've heard of this situation. In order to deceive people, fake things are used."
Yao Guangxiao thought of the stories he had heard.
Think it might be possible.
I will not change history¡ª
"A real master's pen is as strong as a paper, and a real painting can be divided into three parts."
"If what the person above said is true, then it is very likely that there will be real paintings inside."
"Maybe someone divided the real painting into two or three parts and wrapped them with the same rice paper."
Anyway, idle is idle, Li Shimin followed nonsense.
Su Xi thought for a while, took a gamble, took a chance, turned a bicycle into a motorcycle, it happened that he knew how to dismantle paintings, and Professor Lin was still here.
"Mr. Xu, I offer five million. Can you give me this picture of a boy playing in the water?"
Su Xi got up and called the price directly.
People around frowned, who is this kid.
Mr. Xu also looked at Su Xi.
"Little friend, I understand that Xiao Li is afraid of embarrassing me and bidding."
"What are you doing for?"
Mr. Xu doesn't care about the price of the painting, he only cares about why.
Su Xi gritted her teeth.
"Just take a gamble, if this painting is real, 5 million can become 50 million or even 500 million in an instant."
The audience was in an uproar.
Clap clap.
Mr. Xu took the lead in applauding.
"Have courage."
Professor Lin bowed his head and remained silent.
The upstart known as Xiao Li also looked at Su Xi with admiration.
Anyone with backbone and courage who dares to gamble is crazy.??.
"Hahaha, kid, have the guts to tell me the reason."
"Happy to say, I can give it to you."
Mr. Xu looked at Su Xi with interest.
He really wanted to know what Su Xi would say.
Su Xi collected her mind, took a deep breath, and calmed herself down.
"A true master's brushwork can penetrate rice paper."
"Some highly skilled framers can divide a piece of rice paper into three parts."
"I bet this picture of a boy playing in the water is real."
As soon as these words came out, everyone gasped.
Ruthless, really ruthless.
This is a werewolf.
Five million is a guess.
Clap clap.
The audience applauded.
Bold guesses and enough knowledge are admirable.
Mr. Xu smiled, and then directly gave the painting to Su Xi.
"I haven't met such an interesting young man for a long time, here it is for you."
Su Xi respectfully saluted and thanked for putting away the painting.
so happy.
Even if it is fake, it can be worth hundreds of thousands of dollars.
For nothing, hundreds of thousands of flattered people are in the account.
Seeing the wretched smile on Su Xi's face, Ye Mei subconsciously moved aside.
She doesn't want to be next to a pervert.
The following collections are all kinds of weird things.
And the people here are really powerful, each of the dozen or so collections tells a story.
Every collection has been bought.
The nouveau riche named Xiao Li bought three blue and white porcelains in one go.
Su Xi became more and more sure that this person came to flatter her.
However, Mr. Xu's identity has nothing to do with him.
If you don't want to be in a relationship, if you don't have desires, you naturally don't care.
The Song Dynasty in parallel time and space.
Prime Minister Li Gang wrote a policy for the Northern Expedition to Zhao Gou.
At this time, Zhao Gou is indeed the brain of a three-year-old child. Facing this scene, how will he give an answer.
The most nonsense of the Song Dynasty is that the emperor does not speak, and the prime minister has the greatest power.
The prime minister was Li Gang again, and when Zhao Gou didn't speak, he automatically understood his intentions and actively organized the Northern Expedition.
After the organization was completed, Zhao Gou was picked up. Looking at Zhao Gou's state as a three-year-old child, he was not well.
The civil servants of the war faction were angry at that time, and Zong Ze slapped Wang Boyan several times.
Although he is over sixty years old, two meters tall, muscular, can open a five-stone bow, and can command an army of more than two million, he is still a civil servant.
He has lived for more than sixty years and has met several emperors, but this is the first time he has seen an emperor whose IQ is only a three-year-old child.
People of the main combat faction are confused.
No way, Li Gang came out with a word to solve it.
"Northern Expedition, use victory to divert attention, and send reliable people to protect His Majesty."
Li Gang glanced at Wang Boyan coldly, and as the current number one person in power, he gave the order naturally.
When the leader of the main peace faction is mentally retarded, the main peace faction will naturally collapse.
Everyone united under the banner of Li Gang, and started the Northern Expedition with a clear-cut banner.
? While the northern civil servants rejoiced that the emperor was mentally retarded, they began to think about how to maximize their benefits.
? First of all, it must be to get rid of Jin and regain the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, and then carry out a great unification and bring the grassland under the rule.
Zong Ze brought an army of one million and began to train for the Northern Expedition regardless of losses.
Yue Fei and Han Shizhong, as the main generals and vanguards, showed off their tactics in various ways.
The two gifted children of Wanyan's family were beaten into dogs when they met Yue Fei.
The first battle of the so-called Iron Buddha Tu was destroyed by Yue Fei who was fully fired.
The news of victory was sent into the group by Yue Fei, and Li Shimin and Zhuge Liang were filled with joy.
This is the state of war that the Han people should have.
It is impossible to persuade foreigners to fight. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 22
?
One after another, rare treasures were auctioned off, and the auction was finally coming to an end.
After the first picture of a boy playing in the water, Mr. Xu stopped hosting it himself, and asked a beautiful woman to host it until the last one.
The last item for sale was carried up.
And what is being auctioned is a suit of armor.
Everyone didn't understand how a suit of armor was lifted up.
Mr. Xu let the beauties who were auctioned off just now, and he himself presided over it.
Su Xi concentrated.
"Will this kind of armor be auctioned? Will it be allowed?"
Ye Mei asked Su Xi in a low voice.
She felt that this kind of historical armor should be handed over to the country.
"So this is a private auction, not a formal auction."
"A lot of good things will only appear in private auctions."
Su Xi shook her head, and took a photo of this armor and sent it to the group.
As soon as the photo was uploaded, someone responded immediately.
loyalty-
"@Su Xi, where did you get this armor from?"
Yue Fei, who was training in the military camp, saw the photos in the group, and spit out a mouthful of water.
He is too familiar with this armor, too familiar.
Su Xi frowned when she saw the words in the group, and then told about her participation in the auction.
The corner of Yue Fei's mouth twitched, and he said quietly.
loyalty-
"This is the armor Yue Fei wore during his first Northern Expedition. Every scar on it is from the battle with the Jinren."
Su Xi's complexion was heavy, and the hero's armor was actually auctioned.
loyalty-
"Can you start a live broadcast, I want to see."
Facing this proposal, Su Xi resolutely refused.
"Don't worry, I can't start the live broadcast now, but I can take a picture of this armor, and I will show you enough when the time comes.
At the auction, everyone was still talking about it, and everyone guessed who this set of armor belonged to.
Su Xi got up with the same serious eyes and complexion, and asked Mr. Xu on the stage:
"Mr. Xu, do you know whose armor this is?"
After listening to Yue Fei's story about armor following Yue Fei's Northern Expedition, Su Xi couldn't bear his temper. He is a standard angry youth.
?Professor Lin turned around and saw Su Xi's state, and was slightly taken aback. He hadn't seen Su Xi in this state for a long time.
The last time seemed to be a group discussion about the good and bad of the five chaos, and the history of blood and tears of national integration.
He really didn't expect to see Su Xi in this state again today.
Mr. Xu on the stage was taken aback for a moment, and then a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
"you know?"
Su Xi looked directly at Mr. Xu.
"certainly."
"This is the armor of the national hero Yue Fei."
The expressions of the others and Professor Lin changed.
Things seem to be a little out of order.
Mr. Xu's complexion remained unchanged, with a smile still on the corner of his mouth.
"Oh, how do you prove it."
Su Xi's complexion is ugly, he really has no way to prove this.
After all, Yue Fei was only wearing standard armor at the time.
Su Xi took a deep breath and took out three bank cards from her pocket.
"Mr. Xu, I have no way to prove that this is Yue Fei's, but I am willing to spend all my financial resources, 300 million yuan, to buy this armor."
"If it's not enough, I still have some antiques in my house, which can be mortgaged to you. It's not a problem if it's worth 500 million."
Ye Mei was stunned, she had never thought Su Xi was so handsome.
Everyone who participated in the auction was also shocked.
This silent boy made a total of two voices, and each time was extraordinary.
Mr. Xu stared at Su Xi's serious face, finally put away the smile on the corner of his mouth, gave the person next to him a look, and immediately someone went up to check Su Xi's bank card.
Ten minutes later, the person in charge of the inquiry came back to confirm that each of the three bank cards contained more than 100 million RMB.
"Mr. Xu, let me prove for Su Xi that there are indeed antiques worth 500 million in his home."
Professor Lin got up slowly and looked directly at Mr. Xu.
"Old Lin, you"
Several friends of Professor Lin next to him hesitated to speak.
Mr. Xu looked at?Professor Xiang Lin.
"Old Lin, what do you mean?"
Professor Lin glared back at him politely.
"Means nothing."
"It doesn't mean what it means."
"I just believe in my students."
The conversation between the two was like flirting, which made Su Xi very annoying.
At this time, the chat group did not know when the live broadcast was turned on.
Mr. Xu is not looking at Professor Lin, but staring at Su Xi.
"Boy, I'm not short of money, and I don't want to hear what you think is the reason for General Yue Fei's armor?"
"I just want to know why you respect Yue Fei?"
"What will you do with this armor?"
Others also looked at Su Xi, and they also wanted to know Su Xi's thoughts.
"I will give this armor to the country."
Su Xi said word by word.
Others were stunned.
What?
Send it to the country?
Especially Mr. Xu, he was the most stunned. Does he know what Su Xi does?
Even Su Xi's details are very clear to him.
"Do you know what you are talking about?"
"of course I know."
"Do you know the country's rewards for voluntarily handing in cultural relics."
"Yes, a certificate."
"Then why are you still doing this?"
"You run an antique shop."
Mr. Xu's face is full of confusion. Does this young man have a brain hole?
Su Xi nodded seriously and told him.
"I know all this, but I will still do it."
Mr. Xu is a little crazy. He has lived for seventy-three years and experienced countless ups and downs. This is the first time he meets someone with such a brain.
"The reason?
What is the reason? "
"If you buy it, you will lose everything."
The upstart Xiao Li stood up and questioned directly.
He doesn't understand.
Very incomprehensible.
People around don't understand why?
Su Xi smiled, very happily.
"My grandfather and great-grandfather are both Tufuzi, and my father and mother are also engaged in cultural relics and archaeology, buying and selling part-time jobs."
"My family's property is all left by them."
"It can be said that my family became rich by relying on antiques."
Others nodded, that's right, then what you should do is to continue to make huge profits, why are you still being selfless.
Facing their doubts, Su Xi continued: "But there is a reason why my family can survive because of this industry."
Others all looked serious, here they come, here comes their reason.
"Things belonging to heroes cannot be touched, they must be handed over to the country."
Fuck.
Everyone has these two words in their hearts.
"We can play with antiques, calligraphy and paintings, bottles and cans, pens, inks, papers and inkstones, fakes, etc., enough for us to live in style."
"But armor like General Yue Fei, we can't touch it."
"Because he has something worth learning from."
Crack, crack, crack.
The applause sounded again.
Li Shimin and others in the chat group applauded Su Xi.
That is nice.
The things of heroes cannot be touched.
loyalty-
"It's decided, let Master Li Gang and Zong Shuai write some calligraphy and paintings for Su Xi later."
Yue Fei decided to repay Su Xi by himself, this kid really liked him.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Ditto."
I will not change history¡ª
"Ditto."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Ditto." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 23 Reasons for Respect
?
"I respect General Yue Fei, because he guarded the last backbone for the Southern Song Dynasty."
"Because of his indomitable spirit, he has preserved the dignity of Huaxia."
"Because of his dedication to serve the country, he established the belief in China to serve the country to the death."
"In the era when wars were raging, the country was destroyed, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the people were displaced, there was such a general who guarded our dignity, family, and land, and established loyalty for us. Why don't we respect his death? Don't admire him."
"So, I respect him."
"When a friend of mine told me that it was the armor of General Yue Fei, there was only one thought in my mind, buy it and give it to the country, so that the country can pass on the spirit of General Yue Fei."
"The country is broken, mountains and rivers exist, and the city is full of spring vegetation.
When I feel emotional, I splash tears, and hate the bird with horror.
The beacon fire lasts for three months, and the family letter is worth ten thousand gold. "
"This poem is the best description of the war-torn era."
"And General Yue Fei protected the culture and glory of that era for us."
"Therefore, I respect him, I admire him."
Su Xi swears that it's useless if he doesn't talk about it. He really admires General Yue Fei.
"Many of you here are masters of literature and understand history."
"Everyone should know what kind of enemy General Yue Fei is facing."
"Everyone should know how cruel the political situation behind General Yue Fei is."
"Why can't we respect such a person who has dedicated his life to the country and peace.
So what if I spent all my wealth for his funeral. "
Su Xi was very proud. He raised his head bravely and defied the people present with his chin.
That's right, I, Su Xi, am so arrogant, and I, Su Xi, just look down on you philistines.
"Okay, well said."
An old man sitting in the corner stood up and applauded first, and smiled gratifiedly.
"Yes, General Yue Fei's armor deserves our respect."
"And even if it's not General Yue Fei's armor, just looking at the scars on the standard armor of the Song Dynasty, we can imagine the cruelty of that era."
"A weather-beaten armor is worth protecting."
The old man walked up to Su Xi and said with a relieved smile.
? Then the old man looked at Mr. Xu.
"Old Xu, make an offer."
The old man stared at Mr. Xu, waiting for his offer.
Mr. Xu shook his head and smiled wryly.
"Old Ye, stop joking. How can you ask for a price after being educated by the younger generation today."
"Haha, you two old fellows, since that's the case, just give this armor to the country directly.
Anyway, you old Xu is rich and powerful, so you don't care. "
Professor Lin got up and set the tone for this matter.
"Old Lin has a good student."
"It's exactly the same as Lao Lin back then."
"That's right, that's right."
Su Xi was stunned.
What happened to these three old men, how they talked and laughed, and how the auction ended in a daze.
Su Xi was getting ready to leave here in a daze.
Oh, it's not right, it's not that he was confused, and Ye Mei was holding him, and the two followed Professor Lin and Old Man Ye who appeared last.
Arriving at the parking lot in the backyard, Old Man Ye looked at Su Xi with relief.
"Young man, do you have any idea of ??becoming a civil servant?"
Old man Ye likes Su Xi's character. He thinks what Su Xi said before is inspiring, and he has enough respect for the ancients.
Su Xi shook her head quickly.
"You think highly of me, I just want to be honest, live a good life, and live under the glory of the motherland."
Su Xi said that she has no future.
Old Man Ye smiled and took out his cell phone from his pocket.
"Come, come, add a WeChat, and talk about things later."
Su Xi didn't refuse, it's good to know two more bosses.
"The fifteen pieces of Eastern Han antiquities you donated before are very helpful to our research, and we like it very much."
What old man Ye said behind made Su Xi's expression tense, what the fuck, this is a big boss.
Old man Ye's affection for Su Xi lasted until Su Xi got in the car.
look at the red"Sarati, old man Ye frowned.
"Grandpa, is there something wrong with my car?"
Seeing the old man frowning, Su Xi hurriedly asked.
Old Man Ye frowned and shook his head.
"Oh, I'm the one who values ??it too much."
Su Xi seemed to understand something.
"Don't worry, this is just a car in my garage. I will drive a red flag to see you later."
Su Xi grinned.
Old man Ye also laughed.
"Little slick."
Old man Ye liked Su Xi's cunning very much.
"Don't buy it, I know you young people don't like Hongqi cars,"
"I'll give you one later."
?Professor Lin next to him shook his body, Lao Ye, how much you like this kid.
Su Xi sent old man Ye and Professor Lin to the car, and carried the picture of the boy playing in the water with Ye Mei to the car and went home.
The chat group is already frying at this time.
Su Xi's respectful evaluation of Yue Fei made everyone excited.
Especially after Yao Guangxiao supplemented Yue Fei's specific living environment, Li Shimin and Zhuge Liang toasted a glass of wine to Yue Fei across time and space.
What I didn't say is to respect Yue Fei's loyalty to the country and the righteousness of the nation.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"From the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties, the Spring and Autumn Period, and the Warring States Period, to the Qin and Han Dynasties, the reason why China has not fallen is because generation after generation of heroes endured unbearable pain and struggled."
"To you, Yue Fei, you are worthy of my respect with this glass of wine."
Zhuge Liang picked up the wine glass and toasted in the air.
After Su Xi told Yue Fei's story and the situation he faced, Zhuge Liang wanted to respect him. This is a respectable person.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"The founding emperor of our dynasty once said that if it weren't for General Yue Fei, the land of China would have been miserable."
"Because of General Yue Fei's bravery and skill in fighting, those Jin people did not dare to humiliate the Han people too much."
"Because of General Yue Fei's battles, foreigners saw the ceiling of the Han people's combat power, and let them know the gap."
"Therefore, I respect General Yue Fei."
Yao Guangxiao took out the fine wine that Zhu Di bestowed on him, and toasted Yue Fei across the air.
I will not change history¡ª
"Since ancient times, China has regarded greatness as its beauty and grandeur as its magnificence.
Your character, Yue Fei, is great and beautiful, and your righteousness is magnificent and magnificent. "
"I honor you with the honor of an emperor."
Li Shimin likes such subordinates.
Unfortunately, his subordinates did not.
His subordinates may be very loyal to him, but the only subordinates who are loyal to him are Hou Junji and Duan Zhixuan.
This is also the reason why Hou Junji was involved in the rebellion, and Li Shimin cried bitterly.
That's really sad.
Hou Junji and Duan Zhixuan followed him from the beginning to the end, Duan Zhixuan was in charge of the Xuanjia Army, and Hou Junji followed him, from a gangster to a general who destroyed Gaochang Kingdom.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I look forward to future chat groups filled with people like General Yue Fei."
"In this way, my Huaxia can be passed on forever." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 24 The self-hacking Huo Qubing
?
Su Xi went back to the antique shop, parked the car in the garage, and someone drove a brand new Hongqi over.
Seeing the simple appearance, Su Xi felt complicated.
I really met a big boss.
Ye Mei was also stunned, is this really the circle of big bosses?
"I will drive it when I go out in the future."
Su Xi thought silently.
"Go back and help me sell the four circles and Martha. It is my responsibility to support domestic production and genuine editions."
Su Xi's complexion is quite complicated. Although the boss said that he doesn't mind, he still wants to hang out with him in the future, so let's just listen to the boss honestly.
"Okay, I'll sell the car later and buy a Hongqi."
Ye Mei said with a twitching corner of her mouth as she looked at the Hongqi car that was quickly brought over.
To be honest, it was the first time she discovered that the red flag was a passport to the upper class.
"what's for dinner?"
"Just buy whatever you want."
"How about the braised pork?"
"If you're not afraid of getting fat, I'm fine."
"It's okay, I'm in good shape, so I'm not afraid."
"Then I'm fine."
The two came up from the underground garage hand in hand, only to find an escort vehicle standing in front of the antique shop.
Su Xi suddenly thought that someone in the group said to thank him.
Familiar courier brother and familiar escort.
This time, the courier brother didn't ask anything, and sent Su Xi directly to the house.
Su Xi sighed, fortunately there were no heavy or large items.
"You, the sender, are really good."
Ye Mei pointed to the sender's location, with an expression of wanting to be happy but not happy.
Su Xi glanced suspiciously.
Two couriers.
One copy was written by the sender Li Shimin, and the other one was written by me who is proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism.
"I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, so it must be Yao Guangxiao."
Ye Mei's head twitched.
Su Xi glanced at her speechlessly.
"If I knew Li Shimin, I would definitely travel back to the Tang Dynasty and build a house in Chang'an City, where dozens of concubines serve me every day."
With a sneer, Su Xi said disdainfully.
Ye Mei laughed immorally.
"Just you, and dozens of concubines."
"Do you really not know how vain you are?"
Fuck, brother, who do you despise.
Su Xi was dissatisfied, and slapped Ye Mei's butt.
"Respect me, I am the boss who pays you."
"And I am not false, you know?"
Ye Mei stared back unceremoniously:
"I don't know?"
"Then let me know."
As he spoke, he glanced at Su Xi's lower body, the contempt in his eyes was undisguised.
An expression like you are not timid.
"I¡¡¡."
Holding back a mouthful of national curses, Su Xi silently knelt down to unpack the express delivery.
"Rabbits don't eat grass by the side of their nests, so I won't attack people around me."
Su Xi cheered herself up with broken thoughts.
It's not that I am cowardly, but that I am moral.
Ye Mei snorted coldly, and also squatted down to open the package.
Li Shimin didn't send many things, they were all calligraphy and paintings.
Yan Liben's, Wang Xizhi's, Fang Xuanling's, Du Ruhui's, and Li Shimin's own.
It is not worth much to him, but he reckons it should be very valuable in later generations.
What Yao Guangxiao sent were some Ming Dynasty court supplies, such as some blue and white porcelain, bottles and jars from Ru Kiln, and basic Buddhist scriptures.
Su Xi laid out these things of great historical value at first sight and hung them up one by one.
Estimate the value by yourself, about three or four billion.
"Antiques are really huge profits."
Ye Mei stared at the antiques all over the wall, and said with a smile.
He looked at her helplessly.
"You have to get a 5% commission for selling one piece, and I have to pay a tax of 47. After deducting the purchase price, it's not very profitable."
Ye Mei snorted disdainfully.
Just kidding, you don't make money?
Don't think that I don't know how the hundreds of millions lying in your bank card came from.
Su Xi went directly toOn the third floor, today is another day when we don¡¯t open and don¡¯t want to open the door.
Lying on the bed, ready to go into the group to ask those big shots how rich they are.
Just after joining the group, Su Xi saw the news of Jiujiujia
Rich playboy-
"Why isn't that Su Xi online yet? Hurry up and ask him to comment on Huo Qubing."
"I am a big man, Huo Qubing, can I have a ghost merit?"
"He is a real dude, I just want to know how you guys brag about him."
"Are you still leading troops to fight?"
"Do not make jokes."
"My aunt is the queen, my uncle is the emperor, and my uncle is a general. There are a lot of beauties and concubines all day long. One day he beat up the Zhang family, and the next day he molested the Liu family daughter. Are you sure he can fight?"
"You are sure that Huo Qubing's achievements were not given to him by his uncle."
Just as Su Xi entered the group, she saw a person frantically refreshing the group news.
What was refreshed was all Huo Qubing's black material.
All kinds of doubts about Huo Qubing, I feel that Huo Qubing will not make meritorious deeds at all.
Su Xi also wanted to see how this guy could blackmail Huo Qubing.
After all, Huo Qubing does have a lot of faults, but because of his great contribution, there are many people who whitewashed Huo Qubing.
Rich playboy-
"Let me tell you that Huo Qubing doesn't have any talent, he's just a playboy who was spoiled and raised."
"If he has talent, the Huns will be able to farm the land."
"So. Don't keep bragging about him."
It's not just Su Xi who is watching the screen, Li Shimin, Zhuge Liang, Yue Fei, Yao Guangxiao are also watching the screen.
It was the first time for several people to see such a self-deprecating person.
More importantly, Huo Qubing was fifteen this year, and he vividly described how many little girls he had slept with.
He even said that he molested the court lady.
There is also the detail of him beating someone for walking the dog, which is extremely vivid.
Such a situation, such details, make people feel helpless.
Even Zhuge Liang couldn't help but suspect that this two hundred and five is really Huo Qubing, the great general of the Hussars, the eternally famous champion.
Why does it look less and less like it.
Rich playboy-
"Let me tell you that I molested my uncle's court lady purely for the sake of harmony between their husband and wife."
"As for my uncle's lustful personality, he loves the new and dislikes the old every day."
"If I don't digest it for him, he won't live long."
"And if he likes the new and dislikes the old, he won't like my aunt."
"If my uncle doesn't like my aunt, then my aunt's status will be unstable, and I won't be able to continue molesting court ladies in the future."
"Besides, if my aunt's status is unstable, my uncle's position as a general will be in danger. Some people will say that he is self-respecting in the army."
"Once the status of uncle and aunt is in danger, those people I offended will eat me."
"So, for the sake of my status, I must try my best to moles the court ladies, and I must be a good playboy."
"Huo Qubing is a playboy, the most important thing for him to do is to live in style, flirting with court ladies every day to stabilize his aunt's position."
"It's not in his character to lead the army and fight against the Huns."
"Besides, how dangerous it is to fight with the Huns, there is no fun in being a playboy." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 25 Shattered by Huo Qubing
?
Su Xi in front of the computer was stunned at this moment, frightened by Huo Qubing's words.
"The logicis actually smooth."
Su Xi said that she was frightened and stupid.
? Others saw Su Xi's message, and hurriedly went online excitedly. They stood in need of someone to fight against Huo Qubing, and they needed someone to help them reshape Huo Qubing's image.
When Huo Qubing saw Su Xi online, he was as excited as a dick.
Rich playboy-
"Su Xi, tell me, is Huo Qubing a playboy?"
Huo Qubing said that he must prove to others that he is a playboy, and the image of a general does not match him.
"Yes, Huo Qubing is a playboy, but it shouldn't be as scary as you said."
"Besides, you are able to justify a bad incident that harmed the palace ladies and was disrespectful. I really admire you."
Su Xi was convinced by Huo Qubing.
It's really scary that the bad incident actually made sense.
In the parallel time and space, in Chang'an City of the Han Dynasty, Huo Qubing, who was drinking and having fun, smiled triumphantly.
I smiled smugly.
Look, this is my true nature, Huo Qubing.
Rich playboy-
"Come, come, tell me how the history books record Huo Qubing. Let me explain it for you. I will tell you the real appearance of Huo Qubing."
Huo Qubing said in the group with a domineering and cool tone.
It's still voice.
Su Xi said that this is the first time she heard the voice, the voice is very immature, but very domineering.
Su Xi, who was too lazy to type, also made a voice.
"Then explain to Huo Qubing that after Huo Qubing made great military exploits, when Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty wanted to marry his daughter to him, he said that the Xiongnu were not destroyed, so why should the family do it?"
"This sentence was regarded as the most handsome sentence by the generals of later generations."
"Extremely inspiring."
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin were also excited. Both of them have some general characteristics in them, and they both think this sentence is very handsome.
Especially with Huo Qubing's identity as a young hero.
It's just astonishing.
Think about it, a young general dressed in military armor, full of evil spirits, and full of military exploits half-knelt above the hall to accept the emperor's reward.
The heroic emperor looked at him with satisfaction and wanted to marry his daughter to him.
?The young general said to the emperor with a resolute face that the Xiongnu were not destroyed, so what should they do with their family.
This situation, coupled with Huo Qubing's huge character transition from a dandy to a general, can imagine the impact on people.
However, the Huns were not destroyed, so the phrase "Why the family is the home" fully expresses the sense of the country and the nation that She Xiaojia is everyone.
It must be blown up.
Huo Qubing, who was drinking and having fun in Chang'an City, spewed out a sip of wine.
Then a playful smile appeared on his face.
He probably thought that future generations might think too much, or blow him up.
Rich playboy-
"Think about it from another angle. Could it be that Huo Qubing felt that the princess was not good enough for him, and he didn't want to make the rejection too ugly, so he said this sentence."
"Think about the character of the princess in the early Han Dynasty. Do you think Huo Qubing can be liked?"
There is nothing wrong with what you said, Su Xi said that she was shocked.
Zhuge Liang clenched his fists and was blown up.
Thinking about it this way, it's really possible.
What kind of hell is the princess of the Han Dynasty, these Hanchens know too well.
Eating, drinking, having fun, raising noodles, cheating, cheating, and being unrestrained, it is no problem to describe the princess of the Han Dynasty.
Huo Qubing lay on the lap of the beautiful woman, crossed his legs, and continued:
Rich playboy-
"Besides, Huo Qubing's dandy character, are you sure he doesn't think it's too bad to marry a princess all his life, and wants to marry a few more."
"Huo Qubing, who just came back from the war, is at the time of his spring breeze."
"Huo Qubing has completed the transition from a dandy to a general. Everyone thinks that he is as good as he is, and they definitely want to marry him."
"Especially when his uncle is a general, his aunt is a queen, and he has proved himself, how many people want to marry him."
"Huo Qubing is not stupid. At this time, of course he is wandering among noble ladies."
"Marrying a princess is definitely the best choice."
Huo Qubing's voice was full of sarcasm, and Su Xi sat there with a cold body.on the son.
Huo Qubing's logic was completely smooth, and there was nothing wrong with it.
Yes, everyone knows about the princesses of the Han Dynasty, and no one wants to go.
Huo Qubing, who had just finished beating the Huns and proved himself, was of course unwilling to marry.
I am so outstanding, am I not happy to marry a woman from a wealthy family?
It would be nice to marry those young ladies who are knowledgeable, gentle and considerate, why do you have to marry a violent and dissolute princess.
Comparing the two, not a fool knows which one to marry.
I will not change history¡ª
"If it is according to what you said, then after the first battle to prove himself with the character of a champion, he can return to Chang'an City and continue to enjoy the glory and wealth.
Then why does he continue to fight, and choose the most dangerous battlefield every time. "
Li Shimin is not convinced, I am a great champion, a 400-year-old Han Dynasty, and a bright pearl in the 5,000-year history of China, it is impossible for me to be just a waste full of food, drink and enjoyment.
He must be a great hero.
Su Xi didn't speak, he just wanted to see, he thought that if I won't change history, I would be bullied, or I would be speechless after being bullied.
Huo Qubing, who was only fifteen years old and still lying on the beautiful woman's lap, scratched his head, he could really guess something.
Rich playboy-
"It may be because he found that the so-called Huns are not very good at fighting, and he, Huo Qubing, can hang them up and whip them."
"And for the first time, he went back to enjoy the respect of the world, and he found that fighting is not difficult, even if he is self-willed, he can easily win, so why not continue to fight, continue to win, continue to gain glory, continue to gain the respect of others .¡±
"Anyway, for Huo Qubing, these are all at his fingertips."
Parallel Time and Space Datang, Chang'an City, Li Shimin, who was dealing with government affairs in Ganlu Palace, held his chest.
His heart hurts, it hurts so much.
All are angry.
What is it for everyone, what is for glory.
The comprehensive reason is because the bear child treats war as a child's play.
What's more, even if it was a child's play, under the background that this bear kid keeps bringing victory to the country and the nation, everyone took the initiative to help him smooth out the ridiculous places, leaving only the brilliant places.
Li Shimin was not convinced.
He is really not convinced.
Rich playboy-
"From what you said, I suddenly discovered that Huo Qubing has military capabilities."
Huo Qubing in Chang'an City touched his chin, his eyes flickering with confusion.
He really didn't know he was good at playing.
Su Xi sprayed the computer with a mouthful of salt soda, quickly wiped it with paper, and turned on the voice channel.
"Huo Qubing has more than a little military ability, he is another brave warrior after Xiang Yu, and the pinnacle of the military situation."
"Some people even speculate that he and his uncle Wei Qing joined forces to overthrow the troubled times at the end of Qin Dynasty."
"Wei Qing fights Han Xin, Huo Qubing fights Xiang Yu, this is the fairy match that everyone has always fantasized about." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 26 The Battle of Hulao Pass that Doesn't Conform to the Art of War
?
Parallel time and space, the Han Dynasty, the prosperous city of Chang'an.
Huo Qubing jumped up from the bed and walked back and forth in the room.
Su Xi's last sentence about Huo Qubing fighting Xiang Yu, the fantasy match frightened him.
Living in the early Han Dynasty, he knew how capable Xiang Yu was.
The descendants of a group of bigwigs like Xiao He are still there. He can often see those people talking about the war in the troubled times at the end of Qin Dynasty when chatting scatteredly.
What's more, he also has an uncle of a great general. Wei Qing would occasionally talk to him about the wars in the early Han Dynasty, and analyze the war art of Han Xin and Xiang Yu to him.
Huo Qubing was stunned when he heard Su Xi say that he could fight Xiang Yu.
Rich playboy-
"Impossible, it is impossible for Huo Qubing to fight Xiang Yu."
"Who can resist King Xiang's majesty."
Think about my uncle's admiration for House of Flying Daggers, and then think about Xiang Yu, who pierced through House of Flying Daggers, how to fight that kind of super monster.
Rich playboy-
"King Xiang is really capable of fighting a hundred and leading an army to penetrate everything."
Huo Qubing's groggy voice made Su Xi and the others laugh.
It's really happy that you, the guy who smashed our three views, can also lose his composure.
Su Xi said with interest:
"Huo Qubing has traveled no less than King Xiang on the road of the Yongzhan faction and the situation of soldiers."
I will not change history¡ª
"I admit, Hussar General Huo Qubing is really strong."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"That's right, in the first battle of Champion Hou's life, light soldiers chased after the Huns, and 800 cavalry beheaded 2,000."
Su Xi admitted that this is the strength of Huo Qubing, daring to fight.
Huo Qubing was very excited when he heard this.
Fuck, this is really me, eight hundred cavalry pursued thousands of miles, beheading like crazy.
I am really that strong.
I will not change history¡ª
"Not only that, but Champion Hou's two Hexi battles, the Mobei battle, and his direct attack on Dragon City are all historic achievements."
"The tactics such as the big interspersed and big detours implemented in it have not been dared to use until now."
As a military master, he really wanted to complain that some tactics really divide people.
?Huo Qubing used the big interlude to achieve a record against the sky, directly seal the wolf as the Xu, and become the god in one battle.
Some people use the big interlude to die directly and become losers.
Rich playboy-
"Although you say that Huo Qubing chased for thousands of miles, I also think that it is possible to do it with his willful personality."
"After all, with his willfulness, it's normal not to follow the art of war."
Huo Qubing thought about it carefully, those battles that spanned thousands of miles could indeed be carried out with his character.
After all, not acting in accordance with the Art of War really fits his character.
Rich playboy-
"But if you say that you go straight to Dragon City and personally command the army to fight, it's really a bit scary."
"A person who has never studied the art of war can command operations?"
"Don't you lie to me?"
Huo Qubing felt that it was completely impossible for him to command the battle, he couldn't do it.
His uncle Wei Qing has always commanded battles in strict accordance with the Art of War, and never did anything beyond the rules.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"It takes talent to command a war, especially a general who exceeds a certain limit."
Zhuge Liang said with a twitching corner of his mouth.
As a man of both civil and military skills, the military commander was rated as one of the ten philosophers of the Wu Temple, Zhuge Liang knew the horror of certain military levels too well.
Rich playboy-
"I do not believe."
Su Xi listened to their discussion, finally sighed, and reluctantly sent the screenshots of Huo Qubing's evaluation in Shiji and Zizhi Tongjian.
Huo Qubing studied it carefully by himself.
It was found that there was nothing in the above combat records written in accordance with the art of war.
"You don't need to look at it. In history, some super gods commanded wars and did not follow the art of war at all. Adding in the principle that winning is justified and losing is death, the art of war becomes a joke."
"The weak read the art of war, and the strong write it themselves."
"This is the principle of military strategists."
Su Xi said helplessly.
"Think about Xiang Yu's Battle of Julu, Bai Qi's Battle of Changping, Wu Qi's Battle of Hexi."
"He?Which one comes according to the law of war. "
"In history, Li Jing of the Tang Dynasty directly commanded and coordinated operations across two thousand miles of theater."
"How on earth did Wei Qing use 100,000 troops to drag down the Huns' 500,000 troops?"
"How did Han Xin command 300,000 troops like running water?"
"Li Shimin's battle of Hulaoguan was three thousand and one hundred thousand?"
"No one wrote these art of war."
Anyway, Su Xi felt that the achievements of those gods and men in history were just bullshit.
Who knows how they fought.
"Let me tell you about Li Shimin's Battle of Hulaoguan in this way, and you will understand how nonsense the art of war is."
Su Xi cleared her throat and began to explain the historical Battle of Hulao Pass.
Li Shimin fought three thousand and one hundred thousand, even if the Xuanjia Army were all special forces, they shouldn't have such a terrifying record. After all, Dou Jiande's army is not vegetarian.
Everyone said that when Li Shimin sent troops to attack Wang Shichong, the cities under Wang Shichong surrendered one after another, and it was Li Shimin who had the upper hand.
But if you think about it from another angle, your opponent's troops have surrendered, do you dare to let those people continue to defend the city?
If he didn't dare, Li Shimin could only send his soldiers out to change defenses to contain the opponent.
It can be said that Li Shimin really distributed all his troops in the end to guard the newly surrendered cities.
This is also the reason why Wang Shichong is not panicking.
As long as Li Shimin is killed in the end, those cities can be taken back intact, and they can successfully take over Li Tang's army, and there is no need to worry about those cities being blown up and destroyed.
This is the bet.
Whoever wins will get everything from the opponent.
Moreover, Wang Shichong still forced Li Shimin to gamble.
The expressions of the others changed drastically.
This is really insidious.
Li Shimin poured himself a glass of wine with a smile on his lips.
When he sent troops to attack Wang Shichong, he had quite a few troops.
But in order to guard those cities, all the troops under his command were dispersed.
"When Li Shimin's army strength was reduced to the minimum, Dou Jiande led the army to come from the rear, and it was the time for the lore."
Su Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and had to say that Li Shimin was really dangerous at that time.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Wang Shichong's military strategy has been brought to its limit in this way."
Zhuge Liang already understood Wang Shichong's operation.
? Use the city under your command to gamble on Li Shimin's distribution of troops, and exchange space for the difference in combat power.
Use diplomatic means to bring Dou Jiande over to join forces.
Kill Li Shimin with Dou Jiande's troops.
Coupled with the fact that Luoyang City has enough food, everything can be fought.
There was a huge gap in combat power instantly.
It can be said to be perfect.
Su Xi has to say that Wang Shichong is really ruthless.
Su Xi¡ª
"@ÂÒÂÒ×Ó×Ó, what are you going to do in accordance with the Art of War at this time?"
Huo Qubing's face was ugly, this is an unsolvable situation.
Rich playboy-
"Hold back and defend, waiting for rescue."
That's right, according to the art of war, shrinking the line of defense and waiting for rescue is the best choice at this time.
At this time, it can be said that the war has entered garbage time.
It depends on who can defend.
Su Xi¡ª
"But Li Shimin chose to go up recklessly. The three thousand Xuanjia troops were like sharp knives. They took away Dou Jiande and Wang Shichong in one wave, allowing Datang to take Henan and Hebei at the least cost."
Why is Li Shimin's military achievements so high that he threatens Li Jiancheng's crown prince.
It is because he is too good at playing.
The way he fought the war saved Datang a lot of energy.
Li Shimin sat in the palace and laughed.
Happy, someone understood his strategy at the time.
The art of war, the art of war is for modification.
The weak only read, the strong do not need to read.
Huo Qubing's face was particularly ugly.
It really doesn't conform to the law of war at all. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 27 The Pampered Huo Qubing
?
Parallel time and space, in the city of Chang'an, Huo Qubing's three views are completely shattered. Although he is a person who does not follow the rules, he still feels that fighting must be done according to the art of war.
As a result, Su Xi used Li Shimin's actual case to tell him that the art of war is reserved for the weak.
In the room, Huo Qubing threw all the servants out, and sat alone in the room, meditating.
Outside the room, the beauties and servants who were blasted out looked at each other, what happened to our young master.
"Hurry up, go find Princess Pingyang and the general, Shaolangjun is hysterical."
Huo went to the housekeeper in the hospital and yelled loudly.
Huo Qubing was too favored by Wei Qing's family, and Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty also liked him.
Both Wei Qing and Emperor Wu of Han regarded him as their own son, and these servants did not dare to provoke him at all.
The servants left in a panic and hurried to Princess Pingyang's yard to find someone.
"Princess, something is wrong, Mr. Shaolang is hysterical."
A group of servants shouted in panic.
In the backyard, Princess Pingyang, who was drinking tea and handling housework, frowned, what the hell, Huo Qubing was hysterical.
Get up and go out, came to the courtyard, the servant who came to report was already kneeling on the ground trembling.
"What's going on, how could Mr. Shaolang be hysterical?"
Princess Pingyang scolded with raised eyebrows.
The servant did not dare to raise his head, for fear of offending Princess Pingyang.
"Princess, Mr. Lang was drinking and having fun with the beauties in the room, but he suddenly threw all the beauties out and refused to let us in."
The servant said the matter tremblingly.
"Come here, come with me to see Mr. Shaolang."
Princess Pingyang ordered all the hands, and went over aggressively.
Followed by Wei Qing's personal guards, all wearing armor and holding big knives.
"I don't believe that there are any ghosts and ghosts who dare to enter my general's mansion."
Later, Princess Pingyang asked people to go to the palace to tell Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and Wei Zifu about it.
After all, everyone knows how much Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty liked Huo Qubing.
Emperor Wu did not allow his children to deal with government affairs with him, especially in government affairs, but Huo Qubing did it.
Huo Qubing could see Emperor Wu anytime.
¡¡¡¡
In the chat group
Rich playboy-
"I'm going to be a soldier."
Su Xi spat out a mouthful of water, what the hell.
Li Shimin was also stunned, brother, do you know how old you are.
Rich playboy-
"Dudes like Huo Qubing can win battles. I think I can too. I want to be a soldier."
Zhuge Liang was originally handling government affairs in the military camp, so he was dumbfounded.
What the hell?
Huo Qubing was going to join the army at the age of fifteen.
You are sure he can do it.
Rich playboy-
"Come, come, tell us what we need to pay attention to in war?"
Huo Qubing really became serious.
He found that according to the people in the group, as long as you win the battle, you can have everything.
"Why?"
Su Xi was puzzled, why did she suddenly want to be a soldier?
What kind of medicine is this wrong?
Rich playboy-
"Because a soldier can have everything if he wins a battle."
I¡¡¡.
Su Xi was speechless.
Others were also speechless.
Your reason is cruel.
Rich playboy-
"If I win my family's property, will no one steal it from me?"
"I won the fight, will all those good people marry their daughters to me?"
"I won the battle, will I be able to decide my own life in the future?"
"I won the fight, so will no one be able to restrict me from now on?"
Huo Qubing directly asked four times in the group?
Zhuge Liang looked up at the sky, there is nothing wrong with it, you are right.
Throughout the ages, the fastest way to get promoted is to win battles.
Su Xi is convinced, this person is not stupid, he knows so thoroughly.
Rich playboy-
"My family doesn't say it's as rich as an enemy, but it's also rich and prosperous, but there are many people staring at it, and my uncle is always careful."
"If I am particularly powerful and can fight, then I will smoke those who spy on us.?Is it okay to be a person with family property? "
Su Xi was even more surprised.
You are right, there is nothing wrong with it.
Only when you are stronger can you keep your glory and wealth
? Parallel time and space, the Han Dynasty, Chang'an City is fried.
The nephew of the general and the empress, Huo Qubing suffered from hysteria due to Chang'an's scourge, and clamored to join the army.
In the general's mansion, Princess Pingyang came to Huo Qubing's room.
? There are desks in the room, full of drinks and dishes, beauties' underwear are thrown everywhere, and extravagance is everywhere. Huo Qubing sat on the bed and meditated. Just about to ask what happened, Huo Qubing said:
"Auntie, I want to join the army, I want to join the army."
Pingyang was frightened.
"Come here, find a doctor, go to the palace to find an imperial doctor, Mr. Shaolang is hysterical."
Pingyang shouted directly to the outside.
No normal person would choose to be a soldier.
And it's still a fifteen-year-old child.
Huo Qubing had black lines all over his face.
I'm hysterical about anything.
Huo Qubing got up and let Princess Pingyang sit there, with a flattering expression:
"Auntie, I'm not hysterical, I really want to join the army."
Princess Pingyang had a headache on her face, patted the seat next to her, and signaled Huo Qubing to sit down.
"Qubing, tell my aunt if those beauties and servants have bewitched you, don't be afraid, just say it boldly, and my aunt will send them to see the Huns."
Princess Pingyang felt that someone bewitched Huo Qubing, otherwise he would not have wanted to join the army to fight the Xiongnu for no reason.
Those beauties and servants who served Huo Qubing knelt down one after another, and Princess Pingyang's guards stood behind them with knives on their necks. Once Huo Qubing said yes, their heads fell to the ground.
Huo Qubing shook his head frantically.
"Auntie, really not, I just want to be a person who is useful to the country and the nation."
"I don't want to be decadent anymore. If I continue to be decadent, I will be decadent. I don't want to be a decadent person."
Princess Pingyang quickly touched Huo Qubing's forehead.
"It's not hot, why are you talking nonsense?"
Huo Qubing blushed, he was angry.
"Ah, ah, I don't care, I just want to be a soldier and join the army."
Huo Qubing was furious, lying on the ground and rolling.
Princess Pingyang had no choice but to sit there with her forehead supported, just looking at Huo Qubing.
Seeing that it didn't work, Huo Qubing took a knife and drew it on his neck, signaling Princess Pingyang, if you don't let me serve as a soldier, I will commit suicide today.
The scene froze for a while.
In the end, it was Princess Pingyang who felt sorry for Huo Qubing, took the knife away, and pulled Huo Qubing to sit on the bed to talk.
"Qubing, it's not that your aunt won't let you join the army. You're the only one in your family. It's dangerous."
"If something happens to you, how can your aunt explain it to your uncle, aunt, uncle, and parents?"
"Besides, the Huns are so cruel. They come and go without a trace, and they are good at fighting. How can you fight a person who has never practiced martial arts and read the art of war."
"The most important thing is that if you become a general, you will bear dozens of hundreds of lives on your shoulders. You are sure you can resist it."
"If you lose the battle and cause the entire army to be wiped out, with your reputation, the families of the soldiers will let you go."
Huo Qubing's face changed again and again, he was frightened by Princess Pingyang.
Seeing that Huo Qubing was more honest, Princess Pingyang secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and continued:
"Why don't we just stay at home and have fun?"
"Didn't you fall in love with some of His Majesty's maids a few days ago, I will ask His Majesty to send them over later."
"Stay at home well, have two more children, and carry forward the Huo family."
"When you get older, my aunt will ask your uncle to give you a name in the military camp, and then buy some credit, and His Majesty will give you a title, so that your Huo family will be a nobleman in Chang'an City."
"It's such a good day, it's not as beautiful as fighting a war."
Huo Qubing looked at his aunt in horror.
Are you sure you said the right thing, are you kidding me?
Although I am a dandy and do not do business all day long, I also know that a title requires military merit, and being a Marquis is extremely difficult.
Now you tell me that you can operate in the dark, is it because your three views are not correct.
Huo Qubing slipped his hands for a moment and opened the group recording screen. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 28 Huo Qubing Suffering from Hysteria
?
My mind has collapsed.
At this moment, Huo Qubing didn't blame himself for the reason why he felt that he was a dude.
My aunt has made arrangements for me clearly, so what else can I say.
Send my aunt away and enter the chat group.
Rich playboy-
"@Su Xi."
"@Su Xi."
"@Su Xi."
ÈýÁ¬@ÏÂÔØ, after confirming that Su Xi was not there, Huo Qubing heaved a sigh of relief.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"General Hussars, what's the matter with you, do you have something to do with Su Xi?"
Yao Guangxiao is always online all year round, so he can basically be said to be a professional accountant of water groups.
Rich playboy-
"I found out that it's not because of me that I'm a dandy, maybe I'm really talented."
Huo Qubing said very seriously.
Yao Guangxiao is speechless, what you said, isn't it slapping yourself in the face?
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"General Hussars, don't refuse. We finally believed the fact that the great hero in history was a dude. Now you tell us that it's not you. Isn't that just kidding us?"
Yao Guangxiao felt that Huo Qubing was going too far.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"And the biggest function of this chat group is to change history, change the past, and change grief. Don't treat him as a toy."
Yao Guangxiao, who is a good teacher, decided to educate Huo Qubing well.
When Huo Qubing saw Yao Guangxiao's distrust, he became anxious on the spot.
Rich playboy-
"You wait, I'll send you a video."
Huo Qubing sent out the video he had recorded in one go.
Everyone chooses to click download.
When they saw Princess Pingyang's last words about arranging Huo Qubing's life, their mentality collapsed.
The three views are broken.
loyalty-
"When I came to this group, my three views have never been better, and they are broken every day."
"And this kind of casual operation can be done"
Yue Fei was sad and indignant, what does it mean to be born at the finish line, that's it.
I will not change history¡ª
"Although this is a common occurrence, but seeing it in this situation, I still want to say that the three views are broken."
Li Shimin thinks about his own life experience, and it seems that he also has this option, but his family will not find so many beauties for him.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Princess Pingyang is right, it does exist, but I have never seen it as relaxed and comfortable as she said."
Zhuge Liang was also speechless.
There are many similar operations, but the titles obtained in this way are generally very light, with little right to speak, and it all depends on the emperor's favor.
Fuck you, uncle.
In Huo Qubing's heart, there was a constant groaning.
Although what you said all looked very scared, what you said inside and outside the meaning is that you have seen similar situations, and some people even wanted to take this route.
Rich playboy-
"Don't force it, it's useless, you mean you have seen it all, so that some people will go this route, right?"
Huo Qubing is a straight person, he said directly.
The chat group is a bit silent, no one wants to talk, is it really okay for you to talk so directly?
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"I have seen that the child of Zhang Yu, the famous general under my lord, inherited his father's title as soon as he was born."
Yao Guangxiao thinks about his own life experience, that kind of good things are not his turn.
loyalty-
"I have also seen that my father is a great Confucian, and my family is a family of scholar-bureaucrats. After taking the imperial examination, I will immediately become a feudal official."
"It's enviable."
Yue Fei really envied that kind of person.
"And after the Northern Expedition is successful, my son can also inherit my title. If I live longer, it's fine to give my son the whole smaller title first."
However, when Yue Fei thought of his military exploits, it would be normal for him to seal his wife and son in the future.
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin didn't want to talk.
The two of them are winners in life.
It's a pity that what they met was Huo Qubing, a gangster and a bear kid.
Rich playboy-
"@ºú¹úͨÏà, @ÎÒ²»»á¸ÄÀúÊ·, what is the relationship between you twocondition? "
Huo Qubing's intuition told him that these two people must have something to hide from them.
Li Shimin and Zhuge Liang decided to go offline, after all, they are one of the main beneficiaries of the hidden rules system of the nobility.
Just as the two were about to go offline, Huo Qubing scared them with a word.
Rich playboy-
"Don't think about going offline, be careful we vote to kick you out."
Huo Qubing's cold and firm voice made the two of them tremble, you shameless little thief.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I was born in the Zhuge family in Langya in the Eastern Han Dynasty. My family is not that big, but my ancestors also had Sangong. My teacher is Pang Degong. As long as I want, my family can recommend me as an official."
"In the future, you can become a prefect of a county if you just mess around. You have strong abilities. You can be the governor before the age of thirty, enter the central government at the age of forty, and sit in Jiuqing without any problem."
"The knight title will naturally come when you get old."
Huo Qubing was envious.
? Yue Fei and Yao Guangxiao are a bit autistic.
I will not change history¡ª
"I was born in the Li family of Longxi. My father is the prefect of Taiyuan, and my cousin is the emperor."
"As long as I have some ability casually, it will be no problem to get a title in the future, become a general or a minister."
Huo Qubing's body trembled again, this was another related household, similar to himself.
Yue Fei and Yao Guangxiao don't even want to talk, they are both enviable existences.
People are born at the finish line.
Rich playboy-
"I figured it out, both of you are beneficiaries of unspoken rules."
Huo Qubing gritted his teeth, this is still the case from generation to generation, he is the second generation at the beginning.
Rich playboy-
"Stop talking, I'll start a live broadcast and let you meet my uncle and aunt."
Parallel time and space, in the mansion of the great general, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and Wei Zifu came with the imperial doctor in a hurry.
"How are you, Qubing?"
"Qubing, are you okay?"
Before the person arrives, the voice arrives first.
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and Wei Zifu came in directly. They didn't care about the beauties' clothes, drinks and food scattered around in the room, and rushed directly to Huo Qubing who was sitting on the bed.
Princess Pingyang wanted to salute but was interrupted.
"Qubing, what's the matter with you, just tell me if you have anything to do, and uncle will take care of it for you."
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty patted his chest and said that he could do anything.
"Are you short of money?"
"no."
"Did you fall in love with another girl again? Uncle proposes marriage for you."
"Do you think my reputation still dares to marry me?"
"Then what do you want to do?
Tell my uncle. "
The way Emperor Wu of the Han patted his chest to reassure everyone who watched the live broadcast was dumbfounded.
Is this really the stalwart Emperor Wu of Han in my mind?
Especially the doting eyes, people can't bear to look directly.
This is really too broken fantasy.
I will not change history¡ª
"Let's record it and store it. In case Emperor Wu of Han joins the group one day, you can show him."
Li Shimin said quietly.
This is a proper black history.
"I want to join the army."
"I want to make a difference."
"I want to fight in all directions."
Huo Qubing said quietly.
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and Wei Zifu were stunned.
"Hurry up, tell the imperial doctor that Qu Bing is suffering from hysteria."
Emperor Wu of Han shouted directly to the door. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 29 Discovering the Truth of Chat Groups
?
Li Shimin, who turned on the group recording function, was already laughing.
For the first time, he discovered that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was completely different from what he had imagined.
"Are you guys filming live?"
Just as everyone was watching the group live broadcast happily, a puzzled word flashed on the live broadcast screen.
Li Shimin who laughed out loud was stunned.
After exiting, I found that Su Xi was online at some point.
Huo Qubing, who was explaining to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty why he wanted to join the army, rolled on the ground crazily, didn't notice the change in the group at all, and subconsciously replied.
Rich playboy-
"No, no, we are real people, don't you know that I am Huo Qubing?"
Parallel time and space, the earth.
Poof.
Su Xi, who was sitting at the dining table and eating Peking duck, sprayed Ye Mei on the face with a mouthful of rice.
With a dark face, Ye Mei wiped off bit by bit with a tissue.
Su Xi put down her phone and smiled awkwardly at Ye Mei.
"I said I didn't mean it, do you believe me?"
Ye Mei finished wiping the rice, silently picked up a duck knife, and smiled charmingly: "Guess."
Su Xi picked up the phone again, entered WeChat, and found Ye Mei.
Ye Mei picked up her phone and clicked on WeChat.
"The fool transfers 1314 to you."
"The fool transfers 1314 to you."
"The fool transfers 1314 to you."
¡¡¡.
"Okay, I forgive you."
Ye Mei walked towards the bathroom.
Su Xi breathed a sigh of relief and re-entered the group.
The group live broadcast is still going on.
"Because you guys scared me just now, I sprayed a mouthful of rice on the face of the beautiful woman opposite, and it took more than three thousand to solve the problem."
Su Xi's words are full of resentment.
However, Li Shimin and others are not worried.
I will not change history¡ª
"No, your state, shouldn't you be surprised?"
"Aren't you surprised to see your ancestors suddenly?"
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"That's right, here are the Chinese ancestors of different time and space, you should be shocked?"
loyalty-
"That's right, that's right, shouldn't you hug your thighs quickly and beg us to cover you?"
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"And you shouldn't apologize to us, after all, you have humiliated us a lot before."
Except for Huo Qubing, who was arguing with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, everyone asked Su Xi suspiciously.
Scratching her head and looking at Fang Liang, Su Xi typed back silently: "I don't want to apologize at all."
"You and I are not in the same time and space, and I don't think there is anything wrong."
"Also, I have nothing but monstrous hatred for you, especially Zhuge Liang and Yue Fei."
Everyone in the group was stunned, what does this mean, you not only don¡¯t hug your thighs, but also hate us, why.
Especially hate Zhuge Liang and Yue Fei.
Zhuge Liang in the southwest military camp was very puzzled, and asked Zhao Yun next to him confusedly: "Zilong, military commander, have I done something that will harm thousands of years?"
Zhao Yun pulled out the sword at his waist and said angrily, "Military Master, who did you listen to? You are a great man. What you do now will benefit future generations."
Zhao Yun is so excited. Just a few days ago, he got in touch with a family surnamed Zhao. The two hit it off immediately. They built a piece of land in the southwest and are preparing to build a country.
They have already recruited less than 50,000 barbarians, and there is no problem at all in the entire good county.
How could the leader Zhuge Liang be confused at this time.
Zhuge Liang re-entered the chat group without speaking.
At this time, everyone in the chat group was also curious about what Zhuge Liang and Yue Fei did to make Su Xi hate them so much.
These two are both positive characters.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"@Su Xi, make it clear, I shouldn't have done anything that will harm the millennium."
? Yue Fei is also @ËÕÏþ, he is also very puzzled, did he do something that would harm the millennium?
no.
In the original history, he only wanted the Northern Expedition, and in this life he also only wanted the Northern Expedition.
In this way, he should have no time and energy to do other things.
Seeing the innocent questioning of the two, Su Xi became angry and continued, "Why not."
&nbSp;
"When you go out to fight, go out and fight. If you have nothing to do, write a list of teachers."
"One wrote the list of teachers and the other wrote Man Jianghong."
"Both articles are still so long. Do you know how much energy we young people in the new era have wasted in order to learn your spirit of loyalty."
Thinking of the teacher's list and Man Jianghong she had memorized when she was a student, Su Xi couldn't help crying, it was all tears, it was all a sad past.
Everyone in the group couldn't help but sighed.
They thought it was a big deal, but it turned out that this fool didn't want to endorse.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I want to smoke him."
loyalty-
"I want to smoke him too."
The two of them were almost scared to death just now.
I will not change history¡ª
"Then what about me, do I have any famous articles that have been passed down through the ages?"
Li Shimin was excited, he usually likes to write a poem.
Su Xi thought for a while, then shook her head.
"Not at all, Tang Taizong Li Shimin, the world only knows that he writes Feibai very well, but they don't know that he also wrote poems."
Li Shimin was angry and depressed.
was hit.
I will not change history¡ª¡ª
"I don't agree, it's really good to be a teacher, but I want to know what Yue Fei, a pure martial artist, can write."
Li Shimin is really not convinced. As a half-literate man with backbone, he is also serious.
Su Xi sneered.
"Li Shimin is indeed great, but his literary achievements, except Feibai, are all scum."
Still the same sentence, you guys can't hit me anyway, so I have to scream.
I, Su Xi, are submissive in reality, but aggressive on the Internet.
As soon as Su Xi got excited, an article full of Jianghong-Writing Huai was sent out.
The sentence "Thirty Fame Dust and Soil, Eight Thousand Miles of Clouds and Moons" hit people's hearts right away.
Just as Su Xi was about to continue mocking Li Shimin, Huo Qubing spoke up.
Rich playboy-
"@jingzhongbaoguo, I'll use it first."
Parallel time and space, the Han Dynasty, in the mansion of the Great General, Huo Qubing jumped up from the ground.
"In order to express my determination, this song Man Jianghong-Writing is dedicated to you."
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and others were taken aback for a moment, what the hell is this, this silly boy can also write lyrics.
No, he doesn't look like a cultured person.
Listen first and see what he can write.
Huo Qubing shook his head and said loudly:
"Furious, leaning on the railing, resting in the rain.
Lift our sight, the sky and shouts, grand, vehement.
Thirty fame, dust and earth, eight thousand miles of road, cloud and moon.
Don't wait for nothing, the boy's head is white, empty and sad.
The shame of Ganquan is still not snowed.
When will the hatred of the courtiers be eliminated?
Drive a long car and step through the gaps in Helan Mountain.
Aspiring to eat Hulu meat when hungry, laughing and talking about drinking Huns blood thirsty.
Be from scratch, clean up the old mountains and rivers, overturned Que. "
Although Huo Qubing's voice was still young and delicate, his masculinity was indeed revealed.
Although there are no popular words in the Han Dynasty, as long as it is a famous article through the ages, it has its charm.
Huo Qubing's "Man Jianghong" by Yue Fei made Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and others face Huo Qubing squarely for the first time.
"Your Majesty, maybe Qu Bing has really grown up."
Wei Zifu hugged Huo Qubing, and excitedly said to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.
Emperor Wu of Han nodded and patted Huo Qubing's head.
Reflecting his heart with poetry, Huo Qubing may have really grown up. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 30 Su Xi Hangs His Ancestors
?
Parallel time and space - the Han Dynasty - the General's Mansion.
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty looked at Huo Qubing's firm eyes and sighed slightly.
"Qubing, I can promise you to join the army."
When a smile appeared on Huo Qubing's face, he knew that Man Jianghong was easy to use.
"But don't be too happy too early."
"I am conditional."
Huo Qubing's face turned ugly again in an instant, just like Sichuan's change of face, all in an instant.
Princess Pingyang and Wei Zifu beside them couldn't help laughing.
It's so much fun.
"I want you to go to Jianzhang Camp for three months of training. During these three months, the family will not care about you."
"And in the past three months, you have to memorize your uncle's book of war, the books of war left by Lord Wu An and Wang Jian, and Sun Tzu's Art of War."
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was also a ruthless man, so he hit hard directly.
He didn't believe that these things couldn't stop Huo Qubing.
Huo Qubing has a big mouth, don't be scared.
For the first time, I feel that life is difficult.
Princess Pingyang and Wei Zifu looked at Huo Qubing worriedly, could they really hold on?
"Your Majesty?"
The two looked at Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty hesitantly.
Emperor Wu waved his hand to stop them, hysteria must be ruthless.
"How? Can you do Qubing?"
Emperor Wu had a smile on his lips, he believed in Huo Qubing.
"Okay, I'll go, I'll recite, I, Huo Qubing, won't admit defeat."
Huo Qubing gritted his teeth and resolutely accepted it.
It's just a mere book of war and the military training of Jianzhangying, he can bear it.
He is a playboy, he is a rebellious boy, but he also has the unyielding attitude of a young man.
After Huo Qubing made up his mind, he packed up his things, took the order of Emperor Wu, and rushed directly to Jianzhangying.
Everyone in the live broadcast silently recorded the screen, in case Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty or Wei Qing joined the group someday in the future, they could all show it to them.
After Su Xi knew that all the people in the group were real historical figures, she immediately began to erupt with her own curiosity.
"@Öì¹ú³ÂÏà, Prime Minister, did you leave any hidden cemetery back then, and I can dig you out."
"@ÎÒ²»»á¸Ä±äÀúÊ·, Your Majesty Taizong, it is said that you have collected a bunch of antique calligraphy and paintings, can you give me the structural diagram of your cemetery, and I will get it back for you."
"@¾«ÖÒ±¨¹ú, General Yue Fei, for the sake of helping you buy back the armor a while ago, can you stop writing Jianghong in the future."
Yao Guangxiao has never been so thankful that he didn't leave any good things behind, and he has never been so thankful that he is a big shot.
With Su Xi's character, she might start thinking about his legacy.
"@I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, Master Yao Guangxiao, do you know some treasure places of monk temple ruins.
Or do you know the tombs of some masters, I can go and maintain them for them. "
Su Xi thought belatedly that the people here have a lot of treasures, and they are all dead anyway, so it's okay to collect them for them.
Zhuge Liang has never wanted to smoke someone like this before, this kid is too weak to smoke.
Li Shimin also had the same idea.
Yue Fei opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.
Yao Guangxiao spoke silently.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"@jingzhongbaoguo, isn't there a Su family in the Northern Song Dynasty?
Go make friends with them. "
"I believe that to give birth to such a wonderful family as Su Xi, the ancestors must be rich."
Yao Guangxiao's voice made everyone excited, that's right, that's what happened.
I will not change history¡ª
"It's decided, go get some concubines surnamed Su."
Li Shimin's resentful voice came out.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"That's right, go marry someone with the surname Su and let Su Xi call you ancestor."
Huo Qubing just joined the group, and saw everyone discussing this matter, he was very interested.
Rich playboy-
"Although I don't know why I want to be Su Xi's ancestor, I still want to participate."
"When I turn back, I will harm a few girls from the Su family."
Su Xi was a little flustered.
"Everyone, the person surnamed Su didn't offend you, don't cheat others."
Su Xi felt that she could not deceive her ancestors,??Is to hurry up and beg for mercy
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Tricking people?"
"How could we cheat people?"
"How could it be a scam for me to personally witness the marriage with such a noble status as the Ming Dynasty teacher?"
"My goal at this time, Yao Guangxiao, is to marry more women with the surname of my good friend Zhu Di's son."
"I, Yao Guangxiao, will soon beg the emperor to adopt a few sons for me, and the surname must be Su."
?
Yao Guangxiao's words made everyone's eyes shine again.
Yes, how could we cheat people? With such a noble status, how could marrying us be cheating
I will not change history¡ª
"That's right, that's right, I'm the emperor, how could it be a scam to marry me."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"That's right, I am Marquis Zhuge Wu, a celebrity who has existed through the ages, and it would be an advantage for the Su surname to marry my family."
Rich playboy-
"Su Xi, don't be dissatisfied. I'm the future Hussar General. As your ancestor, I look up to you."
"Hurry up and tell me about your family's ancestry, and I will forcibly harm your daughter."
Huo Qubing's words were so arrogant that it was difficult for Yue Fei to answer.
A good deceitful person, how did you become a hooligan in your mouth, or the kind that let people provide their own addresses.
?Where would there be a psychopath who would provide others with their own address and let others harm their ancestors.
Isn't this cheating the ancestors?
Huo Qubing lowered the IQ and style of this group.
This sentence popped up in the minds of all the bosses at the same time.
Su Xi was sitting in front of the table, resting her chin on her hands and meditating.
Ye Mei came back after taking a shower and blow-drying her hair. Seeing Su Xi meditating there, she was very puzzled.
"Why, are you thinking about what offended me just now?"
"Are you thinking about what apology you should send me?"
"If that's the case, I saw a choice a few days ago, 88,000, you can give it to me."
Ye Mei said jokingly.
Su Xi glanced at her speechlessly.
"A big guy said he wanted to be my ancestor, do you think I should give him my home address?"
Su Xi asked out of nowhere.
Ye Mei was speechless.
What does this mean.
You, Su Xi, are quite rich, and you still need to find a godfather.
"Of course it must be provided, in preparation for inheriting the big brother's legacy in the future."
"If there are more bosses, we might be able to become the richest man in China by inheriting the inheritance."
The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the heart.
Su Xi knows the family property of those bigwigs, maybe she can really become the richest man in China by inheriting the family property.
Su Xi decisively sent her family tree to the group, and also sent the addresses of the ancient families.
The boss is right, how can it be called a trap if you have a relationship with the boss.
No matter how bad the palace is, the food and drink are top-notch in the world.
No matter how stupid the general is, he is still a general after all.
Didn't say anything, it has to be related.
As for whether the ancestor is willing or not, it has nothing to do with him. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 31 Su Xi is Dumbfounded
?
A string of family trees was thrown in the chat group, which recorded the residence addresses of the Su family in detail.
Su Xi smiled proudly.
"To be honest, my family has a long history of inheritance. It is said that it has existed since the Qin and Han Dynasties."
"My family has been in the antique business for thousands of years."
"There has never been a great fortune."
"There is still an ordinary landlord class."
The members of each group in the group complained wildly in their hearts.
You, Su Xi, are mentally ill, no one would take other people's jokes seriously.
Someone really sent it out.
Huo Qubing, who came to report to Jianzhang Camp, was unhappy when he saw Su Xi's trembling.
Rich playboy-
"You are forcing me, but I saw that your family's generation is outside Chang'an City."
"Wait, I'll look for it as soon as I leave Jianzhangying."
"Wait until you see me called ancestor."
Huo Qubing was the same as usual, only speaking.
Su Xi doesn't care much.
"It doesn't matter, as long as you remember to let me inherit an inheritance, everything is easy to talk about."
"Don't call me ancestor, as long as there is enough inheritance, kowtow is fine."
"Besides, so what if I force you, if you have the ability, you will do it."
Su Xi said that she was old and realistic.
The bigwigs in the group were speechless.
You two have really lowered our style severely.
I will not change history¡ª
"Since you are so shameless, then you can wait to be called ancestor."
Although Li Shimin was speechless, he still said viciously.
"The moment I brought the daughter of the Su family into the harem is when you call your ancestor."
"Don't worry, I will broadcast Nafei live for you."
shameless.
It's true to be a man.
It's really not a thing.
Su Xi said that she was just provoking you, so you wouldn't do things so badly.
Su Xi was not convinced.
"You have a live broadcast invitation from me who is proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism."
Su Xi clicked in suspiciously.
The empty and huge hall appeared on Su Xi's screen.
Above the main hall, on a seemingly incomparably luxurious throne, a middle-aged man full of heroic spirit sat on it.
"Give a seat to the national teacher."
The middle-aged emperor stepped down from the dragon chair after giving his orders, and sat on the steps casually with his clothes lifted.
Yao Guangxiao didn't feel anything when facing this scene
I will not change history¡ª
"Tsk tsk, as an emperor, he doesn't pay attention to etiquette."
Li Shimin's tone was full of disdain.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The majesty of the emperor still needs to be paid attention to."
Zhuge Liang also agreed with the majesty of the emperor. It is a good thing that the emperor and his courtiers are in opposition.
If the emperor and his courtiers work together, there will be two situations.
One is the great governance of the country, and the other is corruption from the top to the bottom.
loyalty-
"I like this kind of emperor."
Rich playboy-
"Does the emperor still have majesty? I go to the palace every day to play, and your majesty treats me very well."
Huo Qubing was a little confused, shouldn't all emperors have such a casual personality?
Su Xi is speechless, your words really reflect your three views
? ? ?
It's live.
"What is the purpose of the national teacher coming here?"
Zhu Di was very curious, why did Yao Guangxiao come here after nothing happened.
Yao Guangxiao took out a family tree from his arms.
"Your Majesty, this is the genealogy of an ordinary family outside the city of Xi'an. Their family has been landlords for generations. They are kind-hearted, have good bloodlines, and their children have good personalities. They can marry princesses and princes."
Su Xi was stunned.
Fuck, are you moving so fast?
Everyone who watched the live broadcast was also shocked.
"I still want to take a prostitute to inherit the family position. I hope Your Majesty will agree."
Yao Guangxiao directly asked for something
I will not change history¡ª
"Is this monk not afraid of death?"
Li Shimin ridiculed that if he were himself, he would definitely choose to kill him directly.
Dare to blatantly ask for something, it's too much.
Others have the same attitude.
Su Xi didn't speak, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty had many wonderful flowers, who knows what would happen
?
It's live.
Zhu Di stared at Yao Guangxiao with a serious face.
"What does the national teacher want?"
Yao Guangxiao looked back calmly.
"I hope that a prince will marry a daughter of the Su family.
The minister himself took a son of the Su family as his adoptive son, and hoped that His Majesty would give him a title. "
Direct frying pan in the chat group.
Boss, you are too straightforward.
I will not change history¡ª
"If I were the emperor, I would beat him to death with sticks."
What Li Shimin hates the most is this kind of person who provokes the prestige of the emperor.
Not only does Li Shimin hate it, but everyone else doesn't like it either.
Huo Qubing thought for a while, he didn't seem to dare to do this before.
It's too fierce to ask for the title directly.
Still coming up is to let the prince marry someone he has never met.
When you are the emperor, you are your father, so I will give you whatever you want.
Everyone felt that Yao Guangxiao was going to die.
Su Xi looked at the live broadcast on her mobile phone, and was not interested in the barrage at all.
Thinking about Zhu Di's willful character in history, he has a bad and expectant psychology in his heart.
"No problem, if there is a woman of the right age, let the youngest marry, and if the younger one is married to the grandson."
"The title of title is also a small matter, so let's come to Quyanghou. After all, it's not you. If it were you, you would be the Duke."
Zhu Di laughed loudly.
"National teacher, I have already said, how can we do it without descendants."
"This time you want a descendant yourself, so I must prepare enough for you other things."
"If you want to return to vulgarity, I will give you the entire Duke, and they will inherit the Duke after you die."
Zhu Di didn't mind, and the sincere expression of laughing made everyone in the live broadcast room surprised.
I will not change history¡ª
"Is this emperor a fool?"
"Others are blatantly asking for the title based on their merits, but he actually gave it directly. It's crazy."
"Also said that if you return to vulgarity, you will give it to the Duke."
Li Shimin felt a little confused.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Maybe the title was not worth much at that time."
Zhuge Liang comforted himself like this.
Li Guang of their Han Dynasty worked hard for the title all his life, but he got it in minutes.
The gap is too big.
Huo Qubing also felt that his three views were broken.
Rich playboy-
"No, I'm so awesome, and I have such an amazing background, I have to do some tricks to get the title. It's too much for him to give it directly."
Yue Fei had already shut himself in a corner.
too crazy.
All this is too unreal.
He didn't want to believe it.
Others couldn't believe it either.
The live broadcast room was closed, and everyone complained wildly in the group.
They each have their own judgments.
Zhuge Liang said that the title of the Ming Dynasty was worthless, and Li Shimin said that Yao Guangxiao had meritorious service, and the emperor gave him face.
Everyone attributes everything to these two points.
Su Xi's quiet way
"Why don't you think the emperor is too capricious?"
"Don't you think there is something wrong with the emperor's head?"
Su Xi felt that the biggest problem was the emperor's head.
It is well known that the emperors of the Ming Dynasty were not mentally normal.
I will not change history¡ª
"Don't be stupid, how can the emperor be sick, especially this kind of emperor who can hardly conquer the country by himself."
"It must be both wise and brave, shrewd to the point of explosion."
Li Shimin felt that he was very similar to Zhu Di, and he was very bragging.
blow up Zhu Di.
"No, Zhu Di is a lunatic, just like his father."
"The emperors of the Ming Dynasty were not normal, which is recognized by everyone."
"For them, the emperor is a side job, and the main job is something else."
"In the Ming Dynasty, those who regarded their main business as the emperor almost perished in the end."
Su Xi complained quietly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)"
Su Xi complained quietly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 32 - The Crazy Li Shimin
?
I will not change history¡ª
"Then I am not like Zhu Di, I am a decent person, not a lunatic."
Li Shimin changed his words in an instant, and his shamelessness made others dumbfounded.
You are Tang Taizong.
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched.
"No, in my eyes, you Li Shimin, Tang Taizong, are also a lunatic."
"A lunatic who has countless blames and has been blown away by all the emperors."
"People are called the emperor's backer."
Su Xi's words were automatically converted into speech, which echoed in the minds of others.
Li Er, who was drinking and having fun with Empress Changsun in the palace, widened his eyes.
What the hell?
It was blown up by later generations.
Give back to future emperors.
what did I do?
Why would you take the blame.
I will not change history¡ª
"Tell me, what will I do in the future?
Why did you become a backer. "
Li Shimin was frightened.
What happened in later generations, and why did he take the blame.
Also known as the back-to-back man.
Su Xi wanted to laugh when she thought of what Li Shimin would do in the future.
"Change history."
"Later emperors praised Li Shimin to perfection, and then took Li Shimin's reform of history as an example to revise the history of his own dynasty."
Li Shimin's eyes widened.
I will not change history¡ª
"Impossible, I will not change history."
"I even recognize Xuanwumen, how can I change history."
Li Shimin was furious, who could stand such a crazy dark history.
Zhuge Liang and the others all moved the small stools, prepared the melons and fruits, and began to be the melon-eating crowd.
I will not change history¡ª
"Really, I'm not quibbling."
"I have done such beastly things as killing brothers and imprisoning relatives in Xuanwumen."
"I'm still modifying a ghost history, is there any need to modify it?"
Su Xi nodded, it is indeed the case, Li Shimin really does not need to modify,
"The second place to blame Li Shimin is to treat Tubo preferentially and make a marriage."
"It is also the reason why later emperors let Li Shimin take the blame."
"As long as it's a marriage, it will be pushed on Li Shimin."
Su Xi is helpless, Li Shimin has too many blames on him.
Su Xi also posted this history.
After reading the history, Li Shimin became even more angry.
I will not change history¡ª
"My mentality at the time was probably 80% of my heart and soul was thrown on Goguryeo."
"Besides, the plateau is so high, how can I go up there?"
"Isn't it right to send a princess to make peace with the other party, to let the other party settle down, and then slowly figure him out?"
"It's none of my business that the people behind are useless. They are worthless and can't beat the foreigners."
"I won both the Battle of Songzhou and Tuyuhun, and I also beat Tucao severely in the Western Regions."
"I'm fucking marrying a princess, but Songtsan Gampo has to pay for it. They are useless."
Li Shimin was not convinced.
It pissed him off.
Su Xi didn't want to talk, and watched Li Shimin lose his temper quietly.
"The third is that Li Shimin created the vassal system and included some foreign generals.
Later emperors let them rule the barbarians with barbarians when they conquered one place, and let them return some foreigners. "
"These blames are also pushed on Li Shimin."
Su Xi felt that Li Shimin had suffered even worse.
Li Shimin was so angry that he exploded, walking back and forth in the palace.
I will not change history¡ª
"Fucking shit, I won't talk about the feudal town system."
"Using barbarians to govern barbarians, can I do otherwise?"
"Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty conquered Goguryeo three times, costing millions of civilians, and 300,000 elite northern troops were buried alive in Goguryeo."
"Three hundred thousand young and strong were cast into the landscape."
"Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty made three expeditions to Goguryeo, and each time it was an expedition of millions of troops. You can calculate the loss of people's strength yourself."
"After three conquests, the power loss of the entire China has reached a terrifying level."
"The Sui Dynasty collapsed, and the world was in chaos, because the three expeditions lost a lotDue to the amount of labor, many families collapsed. "
"As soon as the troubled times came, the weak and the strong preyed on the strong, and the population loss in just over ten years had reached the level of the Eastern Han Dynasty's fifty years of troubled times."
"I also know that China should be used to govern foreigners, but what can I do? If I don't fight foreigners, I will attack. If I conquer them, I can only choose to use force to deter them. The Han people will govern and collect tribute."
"I also want to move people to occupy it, but it takes time for the population to grow."
Li Shimin was angry.
Emperor Sui Yang could be whitewashed, and he also acknowledged the credit of Emperor Sui Yang, but in his eyes, Emperor Sui Yang was a real sinner through the ages.
Others were shocked by Li Shimin's angry voice.
Began to meditate.
Su Xi scratched her head, found out this piece of history and threw it into the group.
Yao Guangxiao and Yue Fei, as people downstream of Li Shimin, both sighed.
Both of them have enough big picture to know these situations.
Zhuge Liang commanded the Northern Expedition, participated in many wars, and deeply understood the logistical pressure required for an expedition of hundreds of thousands of troops.
In Li Shimin's words, it was a war spanning thousands of miles, with millions of people participating in the war, and the logistical pressure can be imagined.
Huo Qubing has been with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and Wei Qing for a long time, so he still knows this number in his heart.
Rich playboy-
"Why is there a conquest? Does the other party have a deep hatred with us?"
"Similar to the Huns."
Huo Qubing asked doubts.
When Li Shimin heard this question, he became even more furious and his voice became louder.
Others could imagine Li Shimin's current state through Li Shimin's roar.
It must be red eyes, hair scattered, and ferocious face, the whole person is like an angry lion.
I will not change history¡ª
"Huaxia has an enmity with Goguryeo, but it's not as big as it is with the Xiongnu."
"Besides, there were countless famous generals at that time. The best strategy is to recruit famous generals, bring a sufficiently elite army, and fight bit by bit."
"But that idiot, for political reasons."
"He wants to consume the northern family headed by the five surnames Qiwang."
"For this political goal, he recklessly expropriated the people on the land under the family's name."
"It is true that after the three campaigns to Goguryeo, the power of the northern family suffered a fatal blow, but so what, these blows and pains have not been transferred to the common people."
"When the world is in chaos, the whole north is a purgatory."
"And that idiot Emperor Sui Yang, how ruthless he was when he killed the northern family, how much the southern family feared him."
"The fear has already penetrated into the bone marrow, how could those southern families accept him."
"He deserved to be abandoned by the southern family and killed by the northern family."
At the end, Li Shimin burst out laughing.
It's just that the smile is full of cold hatred.
That is really the hatred to the bone marrow.
Their Li family was also targeted.
And it was the kind that was hit badly.
Others in the chat group read history while listening to Li Shimin's narration, and they all had their own ideas in their hearts.
In a word, Emperor Sui Yang was a ruthless man, a tyrant, and a reformer.
It's a pity that this reformer has harmed the people of an era.
It is impossible to wash away the shortcomings of the three signs of Goguryeo.
In the troubled times at the end of the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Sui Yang had to bear half of the blame. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 33 Li Shimin has nothing to brag about
?
The way Li Shimin laughed wildly at the end was reflected in everyone's minds through the chat group.
With disheveled hair, ferocious face, royal robes scattered around his body, and a sword in his hand, he stood in the messy hall, covering his face with one hand and laughing up to the sky.
I will not change history¡ª
"Emperor Sui Yang, that idiot, the reason why the Yang family was able to ascend to the throne was not because everyone compromised for the sake of unification."
"Their father and son are very powerful. They tracked down the hidden households, determined the acres of land, and re-equalized the land. They made the world's aristocratic families want to live and die."
"I recognize all these, but these two beasts, they have forgotten the nature of the world's aristocratic family."
"Those aristocrats are simply bastards, transferring all their own disasters to the common people."
"So after understanding the methods of the Song Dynasty, I am willing to admit that those emperors and scholar-bureaucrats were weak, but their choices were not wrong."
"Instead of going head-to-head with the aristocratic family, it is better to choose to create huge benefits."
"Create a piece of interest that belongs to the people."
Li Shimin belittled unabashedly.
"The actions of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty and Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty can be said to be meritorious for thousands of years, but their crimes are contemporary."
"What's wrong with the contemporary people, they have to bear the huge disaster."
"Except for Champion Hou, everyone in the group should know the suffering of troubled times."
Li Shimin's voice was still cold.
Su Xi was silent, he saw another Li Shimin.
It is true that there are many people who blackmail Li Shimin, but I have to say that what Li Shimin said now is correct.
He has no choice.
There were too many people who died in the troubled times at the end of the Sui Dynasty, and they didn't have to pay for Emperor Sui Yang.
I will not change history¡ª
"And think about it for yourself, an emperor who was collectively betrayed by his own courtiers, how much he is hated."
This time Li Shimin was full of sarcasm.
No matter who you are?
You can be collectively betrayed by your own subordinates, and you say that your merits will last for thousands of years, so what's the use?
I will not change history¡ª
"That idiot of Emperor Sui Yang caused the Hongnong Yang family to fall directly from the peak, and was collectively boycotted by the aristocratic family. If they hadn't abandoned Emperor Sui Yang in time, everyone would have taken Yang's family home."
"Yang's daughter is married to the Wu family.
How ironic. "
Everyone in the group was silent.
Even Yue Fei knows that you can be abandoned by your family, there must be something wrong with your life
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"@Su Xi, don't go on talking, I don't want to listen to Li Shimin's backstory, this guy is going crazy now."
Zhuge Liang listened to Li Shimin's voice full of resentment and resentment, which gave him a headache.
Moreover, Li Shimin's justifiable and well-founded rejection of the blame, and the way he directly admitted his fault and madness, made him terrified.
Killing brothers, slaughtering brothers and imprisoning fathers can be said directly. What do you think this man is crazy about.
Being able to bravely admit your mistakes is also a kind of ability.
At the very least, the courage to be an emperor is enough.
Rich playboy-
"Why don't we talk about Li Shimin's contribution."
Huo Qubing felt that Li Shimin should be responsible for taking so much responsibility.
Su Xi scratched her head, Li Shimin did have a lot of credit, but there is really nothing specific to brag about.
"There's nothing to brag about, he just did what an emperor should do."
"In addition, although Emperor Sui Yang harmed the family and the people, he did solve social conflicts, and the death of a large number of people vacated a lot of land, enough for the remaining people to survive."
"The population is declining, the people are short of money, and the aristocratic family is also aware that its foundation is beginning to collapse. Naturally, no one will make trouble during this period."
"Li Shimin didn't want to make any messes, so he tried to focus all the conflicts on the upper echelons."
"Li Shimin is more of a dog, and he is very tolerant. He chose to step back at the beginning when he pressed the aristocratic family step by step. It was not until the fourth year of Zhenguan after defeating the Turks that he began to show his fangs and regain the initiative."
"In addition, Li Shimin joined forces with Wei Zheng, and the two of them reaped a good reputation among the people together, and they also used the humble scholar Ma Zhou."
"Finally, in the fourth year of Zhenguan, Du Ruhui, who was born in the Du family of Jingzhao and had the merits of Conglong, died, and there was one less person Li Shimin was afraid of."
"His bigUncle eldest grandson Wuji re-entered the court, Li Shimin was ruthless enough to hang up Li Jing's reward, and let Hou Junji take advantage of the merits of destroying the Turks to become Minister of the Ministry of War. "
"Li Shimin is setting aside other generals who are related to the aristocratic family."
"So after four years of Zhenguan, Fang Xuanling chose to concentrate on governing the country for the sake of fame, taking responsibility and making peace."
"At this time, Li Shimin and the family have gradually found a balance. Everyone takes restoring the world as the main task, and we will talk about the rest later."
"In general, Li Shimin has not made any achievements in political reform."
"The only thing he can brag about is that during the Zhenguan period, he pacified the grasslands, opened up the Silk Road, and defeated Liaodong again.
And let Huaxia revitalize, let the world know us again. "
"The greatest achievement is probably the real creation of the fusion of all races."
"In Li Shimin's Zhenguan Dynasty, those foreigners gradually came to Datang through the Silk Road, bringing the concept of Tang people to the world."
"No matter what the result is, Li Shimin has indeed started the historical beginning of letting the world know about Datang."
Even though Li Shimin is in the group, Su Xi still wants to say that Li Shimin is really generous.
This guy really has a heart that embraces all rivers and rivers.
The others nodded secretly.
This is not bad.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"That is to say, he has not made any achievements in the reform of his own national system, but he has made achievements in the external world."
Su Xi nodded secretly.
"That's right, that's it. Li Shimin is a different type of emperor from Qin Huang and Han Wu. He belongs to the type of emperor Wen Jing."
"They are more about accumulating strength for the next generation and doing other things on this basis."
"However, unlike Wen Jing, Li Shimin left enough luxurious cards for his son."
Shrugging, what can Su Xi say.
Li Shimin is indeed powerful.
It's no wonder that later generations praised him crazily.
No way, this man really turned the situation around.
"By the way, the most bragging thing about Li Shimin is that he really didn't kill anyone who has meritorious service."
"Other emperors more or less killed heroes, such as Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, and Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Hongwu."
Li Shimin's most unhappiness is to kill heroes.
Many heroes in the early Tang Dynasty offended Li Shimin, but Li Shimin really didn't kill them.
At most, it will cut off your title, but as long as you hug Li Shimin's thigh and cry, you will be back immediately.
The most ruthless is Liu Hongji. The old man has had ups and downs all his life. He even snatched the maid from Li Shimin's banquet. In the end, he was fine and passed on the title when he died.
Others, not to mention, live better than the other, many of them are still alive after Li Shimin died. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 34: Zhu Yuanzhang in Air Explosion
?
"Ding dong."
"New members of the group, really - self-made."
Just when everyone wanted to continue discussing Li Shimin's merits and demerits, a reminder sounded.
Parallel time and space - the Ming Dynasty - is getting old, Zhu Yuanzhang, who is sitting on the throne, has a voice in his mind, and then his eyes flicker.
"Everyone, go down."
Zhu Yuanzhang's old voice sounded, and all the other servants left.
Zhu Yuanzhang put on a windbreaker himself and continued to deal with government affairs.
Yao Guangxiao dived decisively when he saw Zhu Yuanzhang entering the group.
Rich playboy-
"@Su Xi, who is this person, really self-made, what does this person do?
merchant? "
Huo Qubing was upset. When he saw this self-made man, he felt that this person was a super powerful boss, and the more this kind of boss had suffered, the more unhappy he was.
Zhu Yuanzhang knew the identity of the group members when he joined the group, but he was old and didn't want to talk.
Rich playboy-
"It's too much to be so dragged into the group without saying hello."
Others were also slightly upset.
Yao Guangxiao felt that this was his senior, or his boss' Lao Tzu, so let's say a few words for him.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"General Hussars, this is the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, really awesome."
Yao Guangxiao's voice made the chat group fry.
Is this a real boss?
They have heard about this master from inside and outside of Su Xi's words.
Seeing Yao Guangxiao's speech, Zhu Yuanzhang spoke out decisively.
? Really - self-made -
"Yao Guangxiao?
What great things have you done to come to this group. "
Zhu Yuanzhang frowned. In his consciousness, Yao Guangxiao was poisonous and intelligent, and moreover, he was indeed a means to deceive people.
I will not change history¡ª
"He bewitched your son to rebel."
Sitting in the messy hall, Li Shimin poured himself a glass of wine, gloating.
Zhu Yuanzhang, who was dealing with government affairs, burst out with momentum.
What the hell?
My son rebelled.
? Really - self-made -
"Zhu Di, you are unworthy."
Zhu Yuanzhang said word by word.
"Yao Guangxiao, you monster monk, you really did this."
"I should have killed you in the first place."
"I knew that you chose Zhu Di with bad intentions."
Zhu Yuanzhang's words made everyone in the group interested.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The melon seeds, peanuts and fruits on the bench are ready."
Rich playboy-
"+1."
loyalty-
"Ditto."
I will not change history¡ª
"Sit and watch the emperor tear the demon monk apart."
? To be honest, everyone in the group thought that Yao Guangxiao was capable, but they all misunderstood it.
Everyone is either an emperor or a general, but you have nothing to do all day to study people's hearts.
Is it poisonous.
Su Xi is not online at this time, after dinner, he is shopping with Ye Mei.
Taking good care of the mood of employees is also one of the compulsory courses for the boss.
Walking on the street stall in Kyoto, Ye Mei took Su Xi's hand and strolled leisurely.
The night is shining, and the golden boy and the jade girl are enviable.
There are a few of them among the thousands of lights in the city of Kyoto, and this is their confidence.
¡¡¡¡¡
The chat group was completely fried at this time.
Yao Guangxiao confronted Zhu Yuanzhang, the ferocity of the fighting power was dazzling.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Zhu Yuanzhang, you are a blind bastard, Yan Wangxiong probably doesn't want you to use it, and you have to choose Zhu Yunqi, a good-for-nothing."
To tear his face apart, Yao Guangxiao is also a ruthless person.
What's more, no matter how awesome Zhu Yuanzhang is, it is impossible to beat him across time and space.
? Really - self-made -
"Monster, you fart, my grandson Yunwen can't expand the territory, and it's no problem to be a successful king."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Pull it down, your great grandson, the first thing he did after he came to power was to cut down the feudal clan."
"Before your bones were cold, he dispatched three vassal kings in one go, killed one, and forced the other to death. "
Zhu Yuanzhang in the parallel time and space could no longer sit still, walking back and forth in the room, so angry that he was dying.
? Really - self-made -
"The emperor wants his ministers to die, and the ministers have to die. The only people in our Ming Dynasty who can judge the emperor are the people."
"Zhu Di's rebellion was a mistake."
Zhu Yuanzhang gritted his teeth and continued to refute.
Although he, Zhu Yuanzhang, has never read a book and has no academic qualifications, it does not mean that he is uneducated.
He is also the existence of the literati who have hated the world.
Yao Guangxiao sneered, I knew you would say that.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"However, as soon as Zhu Yunqi came to power, he overturned the national policy you formulated. The common people are not allowed to kidnap officials, the royal guards are reduced, and the dignity of officials is greatly strengthened."
"In addition to this, he has to perform Zhouli and return to Jingtian."
"You allow the people to cultivate uninhabited fields and give them away when they are cultivated."
"Now your grandson will take it back directly."
"Emperor Hongwu, your majesty has been swept away."
This sentence is simply king bomb.
Kings of later generations overthrow previous policies. This kind of thing always happens, and no one can stop it.
However, it is a bit too much to cut down the feudal clan before the bones are cold, and then completely overturn the policy of the previous one.
And take back the land cultivated by the people, are you crazy?
Zhu Yuanzhang vomited blood when he was stunned by this sentence.
With red eyes, leaning on the table, the whole person is precarious.
? Really - self-made -
"Zhu Yunqi may have his own ideas, and my policies may not all be good."
"And this is not a reason for Zhu Di to rebel."
"I never believe that my stupid son will rebel for the lives of the people."
Zhu Yuanzhang's words made everyone else stunned.
Fuck, boss, you are so cruel, you directly belittled your own son.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Yes, His Royal Highness King Yan will not rebel for the sake of the people."
? Really - self-made -
"So, Zhu Di still rebelled for himself and gave up the way of being a minister."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Because Zhu Yunqi wanted to kill His Royal Highness King Yan."
"In order to pretend to be crazy, His Royal Highness King Yan ate pig food and slept with pigs."
Zhu Yuanzhang in parallel time and space sat on the ground with his ass on the ground, his eyes were glazed, tears flowed down slowly, and he couldn't help murmuring:
"My son, Tianhuang nobleman, my son who was not willing to beat him a few times, actually ate pig food."
Yao Guangxiao sneered a few times and continued speaking.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Not only that, Zhu Yunqi also forcibly deprived the vassal king of his guard."
"After killing King Yan, he stared at King Ning again."
"Great Emperor Hongwu, should you know what King Yan and King Ning represent?"
Zhu Yuanzhang felt dizzy when he heard this.
? Really - self-made -
"Is he crazy?
Is he crazy?
He must be crazy. "
Zhu Yuanzhang was directly furious.
"Outside the defense zones of King Yan and King Ning are the grassland Mongols, and they still have combat power."
"There are no generals in the court, and those vassal kings have been fighting for a long time, and they are also grateful to the court."
"It only needs to be appeased a little, and to accumulate strength secretly, the vassal king is not a problem at all."
Zhu Yuanzhang felt that Zhu Yunqi was a fool, a fool who was invincible in the universe.
Didn't understand the question at all. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 35 Love and Wanting to Abolish Grandson
?
Everyone was taken aback by Zhu Yuanzhang's final roar.
The chat group also made a fool of themselves again, reflecting Zhu Yuanzhang's disheveled hair and frenzied smashing in the room into the minds of the group members.
Yao Guangxiao felt the scene that suddenly appeared in his mind, Zhu Yuanzhang with loose hair and wearing a dress, knocked down various memorials on the table with a wave of his hand, and then angrily smashed the scene in the room.
True - self-made
"Zhu Yunwen, you trash."
"What do you tell me to do, and what do you tell me to do next."
Zhu Yuanzhang's anger shocked others.
What exactly is going on.
Why did Zhu Yunwen let his uncle eat pig food, so that this father became like this.
curious.
So curious.
The emperor's gossip has always been very pleasant to listen to.
Huo Qubing was the first person who couldn't suppress his inner thoughts.
Rich playboy-
"@Õæ-¹·¹·¼Û¼Ò@ÎÒ°Ñ·ðµÀ Confucianism."
"Don't get angry, you are a bad old man, you are not good-looking at all."
"I just want to hear the reason now."
Zhu Yuanzhang is angry, don't think I'm afraid of you just because you are the general of the hussars, you are just a kid now.
Turn on the live broadcast, and when everyone comes in, Zhu Yuanzhang kills him with a look.
The ferocious eyes that have been battle-tested and slaughtered tens of thousands of people directly shocked everyone.
Before they could react, Zhu Yuanzhang turned off the live broadcast.
I feel much better
Huo Qubing, who was training with Jianzhangying on the training ground, was terrified by Zhu Yuanzhang's eyes in his mind.
horrible.
Yao Guangxiao was also stunned, as expected of Emperor Hongwu, he was so frighteningly terrifying.
Except for Su Xi, everyone else was taken aback.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, Su Xi was eating a roadside stall with Ye Mei.
A small barbecue on the side of the road, where the two of you sit, have a small skewer, drink a small beer, handsome men and handsome women, it does not form a streetscape at all.
"A ninety-five-point beauty is matched by an eighty-five-point man. I'm really happy. I've taken advantage."
Su Xi said with a smile.
Although he is very handsome, but without Maserati's extra points, he barely scored 85 points.
Ye Mei squinted her eyes and looked at Su Xi with one hand on her chin.
"But you look really handsome driving Martha with one hand."
Su Xi didn't want to talk anymore.
Other people on the street laughed when they heard this.
Today is a civilized society, and everyone's quality is very high.
Su Xi glanced casually with her eyes, every boy on the street has a female companion.
Hanging around in the capital, boys and girls who don't work overtime at this time are generally a little capable.
Boys and girls are also very handsome.
"Now we are really like a young couple."
Ye Mei shook the wine glass and said with confused eyes.
"You are not married, I am not married."
"Living under the same roof again."
"Handling together all day long,"
"We also exchange gifts during the holidays."
"It's even younger than a young couple in love."
Ye Mei sneered.
"Think about how I get up early every day to make breakfast, clean the room and pack things, and the two of us open the door for business together."
"Occasionally, I will help you collect rent."
"Thinking about it this way, they look like husband and wife again."
Su Xi didn't speak, but ate the skewers silently.
Ye Mei's eyes are still confused.
She is a little confused.
In the past, Su Xi would not take her to participate in various activities, but she took her to a small private auction a few days ago.
"Are you finished?"
Su Xi wiped her mouth and looked at Ye Mei with a smile.
Ye Mei put down her wine glass and just looked at Su Xi like that, wondering what he would say.
"I don't know what love is?"
"I don't even want to know what love is?"
"But I think it's pretty good right now."
"I don't want you to leave."
"The basic salary next month is 30,000, with a commission, 15%."
"Requirements, my three meals mustYou have to do it, you have to accompany me to attend various auctions and events. "
"No leave of absence."
Su Xi looked at Ye Mei seriously.
Ye Mei smiled.
Suddenly laughed with a poof.
Not knowing what to think, Ye Mei suddenly stretched out her right hand.
Su Xi knocked on the table to attract the attention of the waiter, took out five red Grandpa Mao from the wallet and put them on the table.
He took Ye Mei's hand and brought her home.
The two walked quietly on the streets of Kyoto.
"I'll ask someone to look for the ring later, and I'll give you a whole one with a sense of history."
On the way home, Su Xi suddenly spoke.
Ye Mei smiled, but didn't speak.
In the silent moonlight, the two walked home.
Although it was late at night, Ye Mei still invited Su Xi to sleep in her room.
"I'm going to take a shower."
Ye Mei smiled seductively, and staggered to the bathroom.
Su Xi scratched her head, and decisively went to another bathroom. After five minutes of washing, she lay on the bed and picked up her mobile phone, planning to find a ring in the gangster group.
Just as Su Xi turned on her phone, she saw Ninety-Nine Plus.
¡¡¡¡
At this time, a group of people in the group were frantically asking about Zhu Yuanzhang's state of mind.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Later generations, ask about your mentality after knowing that your grandson has denied your policies."
I will not change history¡ª
"Please answer your current mood, are you going to kill your grandson?"
Rich playboy-
"If I were you, I would kill your grandson right now."
loyalty-
"It's the same, kill your grandson and finish it.
What a shame. "
Yao Guangxiao dived aside.
Zhu Yuanzhang was furious.
Su Xi looked up the records of the group. This is Zhu Yuanzhang joining the group, or Zhu Yuanzhang who started to train Zhu Yunqi after Zhu Biao died.
Su Xi couldn't help but speak.
"@Õæ-From scratch, boss, can you stop killing Sapphire, I think he's not bad."
When Su Xi spoke, the others stopped talking, quietly waiting for Zhu Yuanzhang to speak.
Seeing that it was Su Xi, Zhu Yuanzhang spoke indifferently.
? Really - self-made -
"Of course I won't kill Lan Yu again, I want to kill Zhu Yunqi now."
After Zhu Yuanzhang learned about the follow-up from Yao Guangxiao, he was dumbfounded.
"That idiot Zhu Yunqi, doesn't he know that Zhu Di and Zhu Quan are the two war gods I left him?"
"Sapphire is a mighty warrior, and no monarch who is strong enough can't suppress it at all."
"I killed Sapphire for him, he just needs to reuse his uncle."
"And it's not like the Ming Dynasty didn't have rising stars."
"Zhu Yunqi is an idiot, and now I only think about how to abolish him."
After Zhu Yuanzhang calmed down, the first thing he did was to think about how to abolish Zhu Yunqi.
Especially after Yao Guangxiao told him about Ping An, Sheng Yong, and Tie Xuan.
Judging from Zhu Yuanzhang's eyes, those three are the rising stars of Daming. If there is no Jing Nan, they and Zhang Yu will be enough to keep the peace of Daming for fifty years.
Rich playboy-
"That's not easy, let him die in an accident just like his father."
Huo Qubing was excited.
It's so exciting.
This is a good way.
? Really - self-made -
"roll."
The current Huo Qubing is too silly in Zhu Yuanzhang's eyes. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 36 The Sapphire Who Never Resented
?
? Really - self-made -
"Wait a minute, I'll broadcast live beating your grandson in two days."
Zhu Yuanzhang's cold voice rang out in the chat group.
Su Xi swallowed, feeling sad for Zhu Yunwen. It was really tragic to meet such a wayward grandpa.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Su Xi, why did you suddenly join the group?"
Yao Guangxiao was very curious.
Others also asked Su Xi in doubt.
"I need a ring, which is more valuable now."
"I seem to have met love, so I am going to give that girl a ring."
"The ring is a symbol of love in our time."
Facing the big boss, Su Xi didn't want to be bothered, and this group of people are all rich, or they have resources beyond the imagination of the world.
That's it?
That's it?
That's it?
We thought you were going to do something big.
I will not change history¡ª
"Su Xi, you told us a joke and made us amused. I'll ask someone to make a few rings later, and I'll give you one."
Li Shimin was interested and couldn't help teasing.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Sit back and wait for a joke."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Sit back and wait for a joke."
Rich playboy-
"Sit back and wait for a joke."
At this time, people who were still in the group spoke out one after another.
Su Xi glanced at Ye Mei in the bathroom, making sure she would come out soon, hesitated for a while.
"Then I'll tell you one."
"A veteran of our country in his nineties went to a nearby country for fun, and the other side's security check asked him if he had been here before."
"The veteran said he was here."
"The security check asked again, did you not know that you need a passport to cross the border last time?"
"The veteran replied that he did not know,"
"The security check said how did you get here last time?"
"Guess what the veteran said?"
Su Xi made a voice and couldn't help but ask back.
With a smile on his face.
? Really - self-made -
"Don't babble, speak quickly."
Zhu Yuanzhang said impatiently when he saw Su Xi playing charades as soon as he entered the group.
Facing the boss, Su Xi could only continue: "The veteran said, last time I followed the army and came here in a chariot. Why do you need a passport?"
Slap in the face.
Naked slap in the face.
This old man is really bad.
This is what everyone thinks.
Li Shimin, who was holding a small court meeting, suddenly smiled.
Interesting joke.
I will not change history¡ª
"You managed to make me laugh.
I will post the ring to you after a while. "
Su Xi is happy.
Really good news.
? Really - self-made -
"I'll give you a copy too, do you have any requests?"
Based on the choice of building a good relationship, Zhu Yuanzhang plans to give Su Xi a copy too.
Su Xi thought about it.
"Can you guys make up a story for the ring?"
Rich playboy-
"make up a story?
What story do you want?
Is there any use? "
Patting her head, Su Xi just remembered that this group of people still don't know what official piracy is.
"For example, after Li Shimin defeated the Turks, he found thirty-six precious rings from the Turks' treasury."
"It is said that these rings were collected by the Huns who slaughtered thirty-six countries in the Western Regions."
"As for Li Shimin and the military generals to authenticate together, do you think it's true or not?"
The examples given by Su Xi were vivid and vivid, and everyone said that they understood them very well.
Not to mention, my brother's request can be fulfilled.
"Everyone, the official pirated version, the value is not up to you."
Zhu Yuanzhang, who was about to go to bed, had an idea in his head.
? Really - self-made -
"We captured the capital of Mongolia and collected a box of three rings. It is said that these three rings are the legacy left by Genghis Khan when he defeated the Persian Empire during his expedition."
"It was once brought by the king of Persia."
ZhuZhang Zhang automatically told a new story.
Su Xi nodded.
"That's right, that's it. Anyway, the enemies are already dead, and the rest is up to you to decide."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"It's a great way to open source."
"As long as the quality is enough, the officials will manually add stories, and the value is not up to us."
Huo Qubing, who was specially trained in the Jianzhang Camp, looked up at the sky with shock on his face.
It turns out that making money is so easy.
Rich playboy-
"Set a small goal for yourself, to gather all the thirty-six crown sets of the Western Regions."
Huo Qubing said carelessly.
He felt that since he was so powerful in the future, it shouldn't be a problem to kill the countries in the Western Regions.
Rich playboy-
"@Su Xi, tomorrow I will go to the palace to get five pairs of gold rings and silver rings for concubines in the harem, you can play with them first."
Huo Qubing felt that the ring and the ring were the same thing, although they had different functions.
Su Xi covered her face.
You Huo Qubing really have no taboos.
Do you know what the ring in the harem represents?
But Su Xi doesn't care who makes him valuable.
? Really - self-made -
"In the past, someone paid tribute to a pair of rings to congratulate my sister and I for a hundred years of marriage."
"gave it to you."
Zhu Yuanzhang is very grand.
Su Xi is also a real person, if they give it to him, he will accept it.
When Yue Fei got off the battlefield and entered the group, he found that the chat in the group was very lively.
loyalty-
"Don't you all need to deal with government affairs and fight wars?"
Yue Fei was sore, he went to the battlefield to fight every day, how could they be so comfortable.
loyalty-
"@Öì¹ú³ÂÏà, your war on the Southwest is over? You don't deal with government affairs every day."
"@I won't change history, have you rectified the Turks?"
"@ÂÒÂÒ×Ó×Ó, how is your training in Jianzhang Camp?"
"@I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism. Your master has finished dealing with Jing Nan's orphan, and the country's economy has recovered. If you stay in the water all day long, can you fulfill your duties as a courtier?"
Except for Zhu Yuanzhang who did not @, Yue Fei @ all of them.
What I didn't say, I just want to hate.
Why does Yue Fei go to the battlefield every day and is so tired every day.
As a result, there is nothing wrong with you group of people, whoever is in the crowd every day.
He refused to accept it.
Everyone was @ by Yue Fei, and they all went offline.
Really, there are a lot of problems to deal with.
It's okay if Yue Fei doesn't say anything, but if he says something about them, something will happen.
Yue Fei snorted coldly.
Huh, let you be in the water when I was fighting, now you are hurting.
Zhu Yuanzhang went offline and sat in the room.
"Come here, bring me the sapphire."
Zhu Yuanzhang ordered outside the door.
Lan Yu, who had already been imprisoned and was ready to be executed, thought that she would never see Zhu Yuanzhang again.
I don't quite understand Zhu Yuanzhang's summons.
Looking at Lan Yu, who was dressed in a prison uniform and had disheveled hair, but with undiminished murderous looks, Zhu Yuanzhang sighed. This is also the person who followed him to fight since childhood.
"I have seen the superior."
Lan Yu still saluted Zhu Yuanzhang respectfully.
"Sapphire, do you know why you died?"
Zhu Yuanzhang cheered up and asked him.
Sapphire looked calm and looked directly at Zhu Yuanzhang.
"I didn't understand it before, but after thinking about it in prison, I understand it."
"You can hate me, the superior."
Sapphire shook her head.
"No complaints."
"There is nothing wrong with the mind of the superior."
"I believe that Hu Weiyong and Liu Shanchang never held any grudges."
Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, very loudly.
It's been a long time since I smiled so happily. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 37
?
"Sapphire, Sapphire, I don't even want to kill you after what you said."
Zhu Yuanzhang laughed loudly and couldn't stop at all.
Lan Yu looked at Zhu Yuanzhang and laughed too, but not so happily.
The two smiled and laughed, Zhu Yuanzhang stopped abruptly and stared at Lan Yu.
"Sapphire, let me ask you, do you know what crime you have committed?"
Lan Yu looked at Zhu Yuanzhang and said slowly:
"Know."
"After the death of the crown prince, the princes of the Manchu Dynasty, except Yan Wang Zhu Di, who can barely suppress me, have no opponents."
"The grandson is too young to stop me at all."
"Ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, if you don't mention my old department, Huaixi nobles will stand by me."
Zhu Yuanzhang smiled, very coldly.
"Sapphire, let me ask you again, if you can not die?
What are your options? "
Zhu Yuanzhang stared at Lan Yu indifferently.
And quietly opened the group live broadcast.
"You have followed us since childhood, Chang Yuchun is my brother, and I have always treated you as a nephew."
"Now tell me the truth, what is your choice?"
Sapphire's heart tightened, and she knelt down on the ground with a slap, touching the ground with her head.
"The superior, the subject is willing to die, the subject is not afraid of death, the subject is not dead, the grandson cannot suppress the generals at all."
"Only when the minister is dead, the generals will be leaderless, that trash Li Jinglong will be able to rise to the top, and the grandson will be able to stabilize the court."
"There are King Yan and King Ning outside."
"Da Ming will be safe and sound for fifty years."
As she spoke, Lan Yu burst into tears, and she shed tears on Zhu Yuanzhang.
"My lord, this Great Ming Dynasty has poured our countless efforts into it, and it cannot be destroyed."
"I am alive, and the people below will encourage me to rise to power, and this great Ming Dynasty will be unstable."
Sapphire said loudly.
In the chat group, Zhuge Liang and others quietly entered the live broadcast.
Seeing Lan Yu, who was crying loudly and tearfully, who really put Daming Jiangshan in his heart, they felt very uncomfortable.
This man may have been arrogant before, but now he definitely puts Daming Jiangshan in his heart.
Zhu Yuanzhang felt very uncomfortable.
Just like he said, he watched Sapphire grow up.
Lan Yu's older sister married Chang Yuchun, who was their brother.
They are little brothers from brothers.
"Lan Yu, if Zhu Yunwen is not successful, what do you think I should do."
Sapphire stopped abruptly, and looked at Zhu Yuanzhang in astonishment.
"Lan Yu, I'm asking you, can you give up everything for the great Ming Dynasty?"
Zhu Yuanzhang still stared at Lan Yu firmly, looking forward to his answer.
Sapphire was dumbfounded.
This is why.
"Superior, grandson Conghui, don't talk about going in, just talking about conservativeness, it shouldn't be a problem."
Sapphire didn't understand.
Zhu Yuanzhang sat back slowly.
"Sapphire, don't ask if you don't understand, I will tell you, now I hope you can stay honest."
"I won't live for a few more years, Daming Jiangshan still needs your help."
Patted Sapphire on the shoulder, signaling him to go down.
Lan Yu looked at the extremely old Zhu Yuanzhang with a tired face, and her heart was shocked.
The Emperor Yongle who started from scratch, defeated Chen Youliang, defeated Zhang Shicheng, and regained the land of China in the Northern Expedition is almost dying.
really old.
"Superior, King Yan may be a good choice."
Sapphire murmured before leaving.
Zhu Yuanzhang did not choose to enter the chat group to chat, and directly turned off the live broadcast, closed the chat group, and lay in bed thinking deeply.
He is really old.
Everyone in the chat group also left after the live broadcast was closed
Parallel time and space, Su Xi looked at Ye Mei who was sitting by the bed after washing and drying her hair, and smiled.
"Handsome guy, do you have a date tonight?"
A hot breath breathed in Su Xi's ear.
Itching, Su Xi's heart trembled.
"I have an appointment with Miss Ye."
Slowly taking Ye Mei's hand, Su Xi closed her eyes and walked back.
He is not a proactive man.
¡¡¡¡
Early in the morning, Su Xi woke up, looking at the strange ceiling, her head was a little confused.
The phone rang, and a call that was not unfamiliar was connected.
"Mr. Su, your courier has arrived."
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched, so fast.
Ordered yesterday, delivered today.
At the door, the familiar courier brother and the familiar escort company.
There were very few deliveries this time, two boxes.
"Mr. Su, your courier, you are now the VIP of our company."
The courier brother looked excited.
Su Xi was speechless.
"I'm a VIP, why are you so excited?"
The courier brother laughed twice.
"You don't know, I can earn a lot for every courier fee you pay."
"I've earned my wages for almost three years now."
The courier boy was very excited.
He doesn't want to leave his job at all now, he just wants to endure the envy and hatred of his peers, and firmly hold on to this area.
As long as Su Xi is guarded, he can make a fortune.
Su Xi understood and smiled.
Send the courier brother away, take the courier into the house, and open it with a knife.
Two couriers, one is the gold ring and silver ring sent by Huo Qubing.
There are five pairs in total. Su Xi looked at them carefully and put them on the front desk.
The second box is much more luxurious.
Made of golden nanmu, inside are two rings made of Xiuyu. Su Xi picked it up and looked it over carefully.
The whole ring is made of complete Xiu jade, and there are paintings composed of traces of lines on it. If you look closely, you will find that this is a congratulatory word, and it is a word of hope that the husband and wife can have a good relationship for a hundred years.
Su Xi took it out, looked at it by herself, and sorted it out.
When Ye Mei came down from the second floor, she found Su Xi sitting at the front desk, looking at the two rings carefully, feeling a little puzzled.
"What kind of ring is this, so beautiful."
Ye Mei walked in and took a look, and found that the two Xiuyu rings were shining under the sunlight.
Especially the one that Su Xi brought to her hand made people feel more comfortable and brought out that this person was particularly bookish.
In particular, Su Xi has read poetry and books, and wearing glasses is a gentle beast, which fits the ring very well.
Su Xi took Ye Mei's hand and brought the ring to her ring finger.
"This is a ring someone gave to Zhu Yuanzhang and Empress Ma. I wish them a happy marriage for a hundred years."
Su Xi said with a smile.
Ye Mei was fascinated by the ring on her hand.
There are bursts of light in the eyes, which is really beautiful.
"According to the market price, these two rings can sell for more than five million."
Su Xi said something even more shocking.
Ye Mei was directly frightened.
Mouth dry, this is really scary.
"five million?"
"I just wear it on my hand."
Ye Mei felt a little mysterious.
Su Xi smiled.
"That's how it is for people who play with antiques and cultural relics, and they often wear millions of them on their hands."
Ye Mei nodded.
I really embraced the diamond king.
Ye Mei is not a hypocritical person, she put on a ring, so naturally there is no reason to take it off.
"Su Xi, is it true that if you sell this treasure house, you will be on the Forbes list."
Ye Mei couldn't help but tease her. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 38 The beaten Zhu Yunqi
?
Su Xican laughed twice and remained silent.
Prosperous Antique Gold in Troubled Times.
?As a cultural relic protection family with a long family history, they know very well that they cannot reveal their wealth.
"No, we all earn one point and one point less, how can we compare with those big guys."
Su Xi smiled, went to the chaise longue at the back, and logged into the chat group with the computer in her arms.
Ye Mei also smiled and said nothing.
"Su Xi, should we find two cleaning aunts?"
"Okay, as long as you are responsible."
Su Xi logged into the computer, and checked the monitoring system in her store.
The lives of him and Ye Mei are very boring.
Every day is wasting time.
Ye Mei watched Su Xi go to play with the computer. After opening the door for business, she sat at the bar with two books in her arms to read.
The Xiuyu ring Su Xi gave her can set off a person's temperament.
Ye Mei decided to work hard to learn knowledge from today, calligraphy and etiquette are also on the agenda.
She has to learn anything that can enhance a person's refined temperament.
When Su Xi joined the group, there was a live broadcast in the group
In the chat group.
A scene of a grandpa beating his grandson is in progress.
Parallel time and space, the Ming Dynasty.
Zhu Yuanzhang announced the order when he went to court the next day.
"The vassal kings from all over the world will come to the court immediately."
Zhu Yuanzhang's first order in court was this.
The civil and military officers below all looked at each other, expressing their incomprehension.
However, due to Zhu Yuanzhang's majesty, they chose to obey.
"My second order is to remove all the positions of the grandson and cancel his status as heir."
Zhu Yunwen, who was standing under Zhu Yuanzhang, sat on the ground with a thud, and his whole body was not well.
"Your Majesty, what's the point?"
Among the civil servants, Fang Xiaoru was not convinced, and decisively carried Zhu Yuanzhang.
Zhu Yuanzhang looked at him coldly.
It is this man who will destroy the Daming country he built in the near future.
Other civil servants were not convinced either.
"Your Majesty, to abolish the grandson at will is to shake the foundation of the country."
Qi Tai refused to accept, they are all die-hard grandsons.
Once the grandson's heir position is gone, their glory and wealth will disappear in smoke.
Have to protect the grandson.
Zhu Yuanzhang grabbed Zhu Yunqi who was on the ground, threw him into the center of the hall, then sat back and looked at them indifferently.
"Fang Xiaoru, I ask you, if the grandson ascends the throne, what policy proposals will you assist the grandson?"
Zhu Yuanzhang asked calmly as if he had everything in mind.
Fang Xiaoru and Qi Tai looked at each other.
The situation is not right, this seems to be a test for them, it seems that as long as they grasp the opportunity well, they will be able to flourish.
Fang Xiaoru was agitated, and just about to go forward, Qi Tai was already kneeling on the ground, crying loudly.
"Your Majesty, the grandson is weak and has never experienced battles. The vassal kings support their troops one by one. The minister thinks that the vassal should be cut."
What Qi Tai said was well-founded, Zhu Yuanzhang was startled by the crocodile.
Fuck, I believed everything you said.
Others were also stunned.
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin in the chat group thought about it, and they seemed right.
Cut down the feudal clan.
Very normal.
"Qi Tai is trying to die. It was wrong to cut down the feudal clan in the early Ming Dynasty."
Su Xi interrupted directly.
I will not change history¡ª
"How should I put it, even if there is no general in command now, it is still right to reduce the military power of their vassal kings appropriately."
Li Shimin felt that this operation was no problem.
Just as Su Xi was about to answer, Zhu Yuanzhang responded by himself.
? Really - self-made -
"What if those vassal kings don't have the right to conscription, the right to tax, the right to forge weapons and armor, and the right to be a regent."
Zhu Yuanzhang's voice was very cold.
There was an instant silence in the live broadcast room.
Do you call this a vassal?
Are you sure the vassal we met is a thing?
Everyone expressed that they were stunned.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Isn't he just a group of thugs with military power in front to seduce? ??
Zhuge Liang swears directly.
Zhuge Liang always felt that he was well-informed enough to stand and take a look, what the hell?
Rich playboy-
"You call this kind of person a vassal?"
"The vassal king should not be that kind of country."
"At the very least, you must have the right to conscription, the right to appoint and remove officials, and the right to collect taxes."
Huo Qubing was really shocked.
So much so that he couldn't help but ask the captain of Jianzhangying next to him.
"Hello."
"Let me ask you, what is a vassal without conscription, taxation, appointment and dismissal of officials?"
Huo Qubing asked straightforwardly.
The captain who was teaching Huo Qubing the art of war frowned.
Don't think that because you are the emperor's nephew, I dare not beat you.
What are you talking about?
Whose prince is so unlucky and miserable?
Don't you have the right to conscription, taxation, appointment and dismissal of officials?
Isn't that just a waste prince?
Thinking about Huo Qubing's identity, the captain said in a pleasant manner.
"Xiao Langjun, that's not a prince."
"If my vassal king is also that weak, His Majesty can wake up with a smile."
Huo Qubing directly sent the captain's words to the group.
Li Shimin, Zhuge Liang and others nodded.
That's right, this is the correct way to open the prince.
Zhu Yuanzhang withdrew his mind and continued to listen to Zhu Yunqi, Qi Tai and others talking about the dangers of the vassal king.
"Your Majesty, there was a rebellion of the Seven Kings in the Han Dynasty, and a rebellion of the Eight Kings in the Jin Dynasty."
"These examples all show the danger of the vassal king."
"Cutting down the feudal clan is the best policy."
In the group.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Listen, this is human language."
"My vassal king of Ming Dynasty is already the worst in all dynasties, and he will be cut in the end."
"They are accumulating achievements based on history textbooks."
Yao Guangxiao came out in time to cry.
The corners of Su Xi's mouth and eyes twitched together.
You really know how to pick the time to put on eye drops.
Zhu Yuanzhang exploded in anger, walked down the steps angrily, and beat Qi Tai and Zhu Yunqi in the hall.
The two of them didn't dare to fight back at all, and the generals next to them were all eager to try.
As long as Qi Tai and Zhu Yunqi dare to fight back, they will step forward to help.
Zhu Yuanzhang also scolded while beating:
"Cutting down the feudal clan?"
"Cut your uncle."
"My own son cut it with you."
"What's wrong with you."
"King Yan and King Ning are the most capable fighters among the vassal kings, and the most elite generals under their command."
"With the two of them suppressing the frontier, the Mongols will not be able to enter."
"You actually want to kill them."
"Do you want me to perish, Daming?"
"What are your intentions?"
Zhu Yuanzhang still felt puzzled at the end of the fight, so he kicked him twice again.
The civil servants and military generals with IQs around did not speak, and they also recognized Zhu Yuanzhang's words.
That's right.
The king of Yan can fight by himself, and his subordinates are all bloody men who followed him and Lan Yu to expedition to the northern border.
King Ning's own command ability is good, and he has the famous Duoyan Sanwei under his command.
Everyone's prosperity and wealth depend on other people's protection, and you want to cut down the feudal clan, isn't it poisonous?
I don't know that Lan Yu will die in two days, who will protect my Daming Jiangshan.
Do we have to rely on civil servants like Zuo Song?
Get the hell out of here. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 39 The Other Side of History
?
Everyone stared at Qi Tai with fierce eyes.
What a scourge.
For a while, everyone looked down on Qi Tai.
This man's claims are poisonous.
"Your Majesty, I request Your Majesty to kill Qi Tai."
"This person has brought disaster to the country and the people, and even tricked the grandson to cut down the vassals, so as to weaken the foundation of my Ming Dynasty."
"Your Majesty, please kill Qi Tai."
The expression of the political opponent who had an enmity with Qi Tai changed instantly, tears streaming down his face, and he knelt on the ground mourning others, with an attitude of serving the country and the people.
Rich playboy-
"This person's shameless appearance has my style."
Huo Qubing was stunned.
?Su Xi sighed, this is really overwhelmed by everyone, Qi Tai is finished.
Zhu Yuanzhang glanced at the civil official and snorted coldly, neither of them is a good thing.
"Qi Tai advocated cutting down the vassals, disregarding the safety of my Ming Dynasty, and took me down and sent me to the sky prison."
Zhu Yuanzhang ordered indifferently.
No matter how Qi Tai cried or begged for mercy, the others remained indifferent.
Zhu Yuanzhang's heart was as hard as a stone, and he was gagged.
Zhu Yuanzhang turned his eyes to Fang Xiaoru.
"Come on, talk about your ruling proposition."
Fang Xiaoru stepped forward without hesitation.
That attitude of being upright and brave to face the big boss made everyone around him nod in approval.
As expected of a great Confucian with a reputation resounding throughout the Ming Dynasty, he has temperament.
Zhu Yuanzhang had a sneer on the corner of his mouth.
No matter how upright you are, after you speak out your ruling ideas, everyone can kill you.
"Your Majesty, my ruling idea is to store swords and guns in storage, release horses to Nanshan, perform weekly rituals, and govern the world with benevolence."
"Influence the world with benevolence."
"Confucius ruled the world with benevolence, and made those barbarians submit to benevolence and benevolence."
"Just like the Zhou Dynasty, it was dominated by ritual, music, benevolence, and governing the world. Only then did the Great Zhou last for eight hundred years."
Fang Xiaoru said slowly with a longing look.
The endless worship of the Zhou Dynasty made everyone around him want to kill him.
Are you poisonous.
At the same time, the civil and military forces of the Ming Dynasty were far away from him, and everyone finally understood why Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to abolish Zhu Yunqi.
This man's team of advisers is full of poison.
Zhu Yuanzhang looked at other officials.
"I'm tired, tell me how you should punish Fang Xiaoru."
The coldness at the corner of Zhu Yuanzhang's mouth made everyone else's heart skip a beat.
"If you are embarrassed to say, I can let the Imperial College and Gongsheng students from all over the country evaluate it."
"It is even possible to dissect Zhou Li and let the common people evaluate it together."
You are cruel enough.
When Zhu Yuanzhang said this, civil and military officials were shocked.
This is forcing them to punish Fang Xiaoru.
As the head of the hundred officials, the Minister of the Ministry of Li, known as the Heavenly Official, took a step forward.
"Your Majesty, please kill Fang Xiaoru."
"This person bewitched the great-grandson, with evil intentions, and tried to use evil ways to govern the country."
"Please punish me severely, Your Majesty."
?The Minister of the Ministry of Officials touched the ground with his head and saluted.
Some military officers with little education are confused and don't understand.
"Superior, put Ma Nanshan, put the swords and guns into the warehouse, I know, what's wrong with using benevolence to perform weekly rituals."
asked the stupid general with a confused face.
The corners of Zhu Yuanzhang's mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were a little dull. These local leopards are embarrassing.
"Practicing Zhouli is to restore the well fields and practice the system of wealth and wealth."
"At that time, the family business you have accumulated will be taken back, and your son will take over your title."
"From now on, the official will always be the official."
"Isn't it great?"
Zhu Yuanzhang explained patiently.
Not only explaining, but also showing a mocking face and making a seductive voice.
Some military generals and blind officials showed joy.
This is really a good system, Fang Xiaoru is a good person.
Those military generals just smiled, and before they could be happy, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials who was kneeling on the ground said bitterly: "Everyone, once this system is formally implemented, the local powerful landlords and common people will go crazy."
"They will take us??Swallow it raw and eat it without seasoning. "
"The soldiers below will directly rebel."
The smiles of the generals and some officials froze directly on their faces.
The Minister of the Ministry of Officials was trembling all over, and sweat kept coming out.
As a fine human being, he has already imagined the scene after Daming abolished the imperial examination.
The crowd was so excited that the 300,000 troops outside the city boiled directly, the people rebelled, and the powerful landlords would definitely incite the people to attack the imperial city.
Officials like them will really be eaten alive by the common people and landlords, without soy sauce.
"The abolition of the imperial examinations has cut off the way for common people, soldiers, and landlords to rise."
"Then you will be officials for generations and enjoy all the glory and wealth."
"You think they will let you go."
Zhu Yuanzhang taunted directly.
Everyone in the chat group is thinking about the fate of exercising Zhou Li in their dynasty.
Li Shimin swallowed and spit, he will definitely be finished.
After coming out of the imperial examination, Zhou Li has been completely swept into the dustbin of history.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"That's it. I'm not afraid of hopelessness, but I'm afraid that hope will be extinguished after hope is established."
Yao Guangxiao taunted loudly.
"The emergence of the imperial examination is absolutely great. He officially gave hope to the people at the bottom of his ranks."
"I studied hard for ten years in order to try my best in the imperial examination and change my family and myself from then on."
"Break the imperial examination, that means cut off the way out for the 50 million people of Ming Dynasty."
"Jing Nan's epidemic, it's hard not to succeed."
"Ha ha ha ha ha ha."
In the live broadcast room, Yao Guangxiao's mocking laughter echoed.
Zhu Yuanzhang felt a little harsh
"The emergence of the imperial examination system definitely requires courage."
"The rules of the imperial examination system are very simple. Anyone can think of it. There is nothing too scary."
"The only scary thing is the need for courage, the courage to confront the whole world."
"The military merit system of the Qin Dynasty broke the hierarchy for the first time."
"Wei Qing and Huo Qubing of the Han Dynasty were the beneficiaries."
"The persistence of the two emperors of the Sui Dynasty made the imperial examination system truly stand in the world."
"It has to be said that the two shortest dynasties both created the future for our nation."
"Of course, this cannot deny the prosperity of the Han and Tang dynasties."
"At the same time, this is also the reason why everyone likes to connect the Qin and Han Dynasties with the Sui and Tang Dynasties."
"It is an undeniable fact that the Han inherited the Qin system and the Tang inherited the Sui system."
Su Xi used her magnetic voice to tell the theory of later generations in the chat group.
Everyone in the chat group also fell silent.
Indeed.
Zhuge Liang silently thought of the system of the Han Dynasty.
The Han Dynasty is a typical investigation system.
And the development of the probation system to its peak is the Jiupin Zhongzheng system, which is the system for the real rise of aristocratic families
"The inspection system in the Eastern Han Dynasty was the greatest gift that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty bestowed on the aristocratic family."
"You must know that during the Western Han Dynasty, the emperors of the Han Dynasty had been secretly using the military merit system in order to have a group of officials of their own."
Su Xi's words shocked everyone.
Another scene in history seems to be about to emerge. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 40 Different People Stand Behind, Different Results
?
Through the live broadcast, Su Xi watched the Daming Dynasty Hall where the demons danced wildly, especially the spectacular scene where a group of people denounced Fang Xiaoru, showing a gloating expression.
"Fang Xiaoru has no way to comment on this person. He has high personal morality, and he is absolutely a great Confucian with high moral standards."
"But there is definitely something wrong with this person's thinking. He reads his head stupidly."
"He only saw that the 800-year history of the Zhou Dynasty had no expression to compare with, and he did not see the dark living conditions of the people of the Zhou Dynasty."
Su Xi mocked directly.
In the live broadcast room, Zhuge Liang and others were also silent, indeed, they didn't see it at all.
I will not change history¡ª
"Do you think Fang Xiaoru will use the 800-year history of the Zhou Dynasty as an issue?"
Li Shimin was interested and couldn't help interjecting.
Su Xi and the others didn't speak, because Fang Xiaoru just talked about it after Li Shimin finished speaking.
¡¡¡¡¡
"You only see that the Shiqing Shilu system has lost its way to promotion?"
"You really haven't seen etiquette. The Zhou Dynasty, which abides by etiquette, has a history of 800 years."
Fang Xiaoru angered all the ministers alone, and did not lose the wind in the slightest.
"After the Zhou Dynasty, which dynasty can have a history of 800 years?"
"There was also a turmoil in the middle of the longest Han Dynasty."
Fang Xiaoru's one sentence made everyone want to die.
There is really no way to refute this.
The officials who confronted Fang Xiaoru were speechless, and what they said really made sense.
Fang Xiaoru showed a smug smile.
The people in the live broadcast room couldn't help but want to slap Li Shimin, crow's mouth, there is no way to refute it now.
Su Xi shook her head, looking at those civil and military ministers who were intimidated, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.
"Emperor Hongwu, you just say something to him, the winner is the prince and the loser is Kou, and then drag him down and chop him up like a hooligan."
"Afterwards, let the historian record Fang Xiaoru's crimes."
"If someone says you have changed history, throw the blame on Li Shimin."
Su Xi's solution is simple, rude and powerful.
Everyone in the live broadcast room was speechless.
This is really not a good way.
But this method really works.
Zhu Yuanzhang sneered with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and a cold light shone in his eyes.
"Fang Xiaoru, didn't you ask why you didn't use Zhou Li?"
Zhu Yuanzhang stepped down from the throne slowly and said bluntly.
A bad premonition flashed in Fang Xiaoru's heart.
Emperor Hongwu is not a fun thing, don't play hooligans.
Everyone in the studio also smiled.
Some people just have the ability to break the rules.
"So what?"
"Obviously there are better examples, why can't we follow the example of the ancient sages."
"A fool."
? Fang Xiaoru continued to be sharp-tongued, never giving up life and death, and directed at Zhu Yuanzhang for a while.
Zhu Yuanzhang didn't care when he heard this.
All the civil and military officials who were familiar with Zhu Yuanzhang subconsciously took a step back. This man is really a hooligan.
Zhu Yuanzhang walked up to Fang Xiaoru and slapped Fang Xiaoru a big somersault.
Fang Xiaoru looked astonished, and the other civil and military officials all had such expressions.
"Fang Xiaoru, the reason is that the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. The Zhou Dynasty is destroyed, and it is still a humiliating death."
Fang Xiaoru was choked with anger.
"I am Zhu Yuanzhang, I am Emperor Hongwu, I went from a farmer to an emperor, and I am an unreasonable rogue."
"You, don't play if you don't agree."
? Zhu Yuanzhang scolded him for a while, acting like a rascal, I am awesome, don't play if you don't agree.
Poof.
Fang Xiaoru spat out a mouthful of blood, pointed at Zhu Yuanzhang, and held his words in his throat, unable to go up or down.
Everyone in the live broadcast room was dumbfounded, this Zhu Yuanzhang is really cruel, he really did what Su Xi said.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I'll go, this is too cruel, he is not afraid of civil and military failure."
Zhuge Liang was really frightened. In the Han Dynasty, since ancient times, it was practiced to learn the arts and martial arts, and the goods belonged to the emperor's family. The emperor didn't know the goods, and the goods were given to those who knew the goods.
In layman's terms, I am unhappy with what you do, so I just hang up my seal and go home to go sightseeing.
hereUnder such circumstances, the emperor would not dare to treat his courtiers as cruelly as Zhu Yuanzhang.
Su Xi laughed loudly in the live broadcast room.
"Of course you can't, but Emperor Hongwu can."
"He is Zhu Yuanzhang. All the forces in the Ming Dynasty were created by him."
"You have enjoyed the benefits of power. The emperor has been controlled by power since birth. Naturally, there is no way to be so cruel."
"But Emperor Hongwu is different. All the forces in the Ming Dynasty were given by him. If he gave it, he will naturally take it back."
"And they have a complete student system that can provide enough talents. If Fang Xiaoru dies today, someone will replace him tomorrow."
"The last is the most important point, and it is also the biggest gap between Emperor Hongwu and you, that is, the people standing behind are different."
Having said that, everyone else was stunned. What does this mean? As a person in power, the people standing behind can be different.
Aren't they all aristocratic landlords?
Su Xi seemed to know what they were thinking, and continued:
"The family standing behind Li Shimin.
Behind Zhuge Wuhou is also a family.
Because you come from a family. "
Li Shimin and Zhuge Liang nodded. That's right, they have the support of aristocratic families behind them. Sometimes, they will naturally be restrained.
"Behind General Yue, there are military officials and generals who are in charge of the battle.
Behind the future Huo hussars stood the emperor and military upstarts. "
Huo Qubing didn't understand, but Yue Fei, whose IQ was online, agreed.
There is no way, the literati hold the logistics power, and generals like him are natural assistants.
"Emperor Yongle Zhu Di and Prime Minister Yao Guangxiao in black also have support behind them, and they are also people who can't move."
This is the gap, Su Xi has to say.
I will not change history¡ª
"What about Emperor Hongwu? How about him? Isn't there anyone standing behind him?"
"I don't believe that he didn't have the support of aristocratic families, scholar-bureaucrats, and landlords behind him during his uprising."
Li Shimin was not convinced. Throughout the ages, none of the rebels in his memory started their careers without support at all.
Everyone has more or less support behind them.
Su Xi laughed again, very loudly.
"Of course there is."
Others frowned, since there is, then why do you say there is a gap.
"But the people standing behind Emperor Hongwu are peasants, ordinary people."
As soon as Su Xi said this, the audience fell silent, and everyone was shocked.
Including Yao Guangxiao.
The only one with a smile on his lips was Zhu Yuanzhang.
Sure enough, someone still understood him.
loyalty-
"No, it's impossible. The people of the Song Dynasty were people who I knew were relatively wealthy in the dynasty, but they still didn't stand behind the emperor."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Since ancient times, the middle of Sichuan has been a kingdom of heaven, with sufficient food and grass, and natural dangers, but the people did not say that they particularly supported the emperor after eating and drinking enough."
Zhuge Liang felt that Su Xi was bragging.
I will not change history¡ª
"Su Xi, you can say that Zhu Yuanzhang is awesome, but it is nonsense to say that the emperor is standing behind the people."
"It's not that emperors throughout the ages have never won the support of the people."
"But so what."
"The first common people do not read enough, so they cannot provide talents.
Second, the population base of the people is large, and people's hearts are unpredictable.
Third, there are countless classes between the people and the emperor, and there is no communication.
Fourth, that is, the common people travel to few places and have little knowledge. They may only know that there is an emperor, but they don't know who the emperor is.
How to support? "
As an emperor, Li Shimin did not seek the support of the people, but the result was sad.
Su Xi laughed loudly, her voice full of sarcasm.
"Don't look at it with your own eyes, it's useless."
"If you can't do it, it doesn't mean that others can't do it." (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 41 Admitting After Comparing
?
"All the problems you mentioned are not a problem for Emperor Hongwu."
"Emperor Hongwu summons thousands of people to talk face to face every year."
"The taxes paid by the common people during the Hongwu Emperor's period were half of those in the Zhenguan Dynasty."
"Emperor Hongwu attacked the landlord class all over the world for the sake of the people."
"Emperor Hongwu wrote the law in vernacular and gave examples to every family."
"Emperor Hongwu allowed the people to kidnap officials and sent his personal guard, Jin Yiwei, to protect him."
"Emperor Hongwu allowed the people to kill officials."
"Emperor Hongwu set up schools all over the country, allowing people to study during their leisure time."
"Emperor Hongwu allowed scholars to participate in state affairs."
"Emperor Hongwu allowed the people to come to Beijing to file a complaint, and ring the imperial bell to file a complaint."
Su Xi counted down one by one, and at the end of the count, there was silence in the chat group.
Madman, this is a madman.
As for the consequences of questioning Zhu Yuanzhang's implementation of these policies, looking at the current prosperity of the Ming Dynasty, they know that the Ming Dynasty is doing very well.
"In the Ming Dynasty, the common people were the strongest, because they were backed by the emperor."
"Those nobles and officials, they are the lowest."
"Once they violate the interests of the people, their lives are in danger at any time."
Su Xi couldn't help laughing as she spoke.
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin were stunned.
Both of them are people standing at the top of the country. They have seen more things, and they know more about the impact of Zhu Yuanzhang's actions on these things.
To put it bluntly, if Zhu Yuanzhang's dynasty can continue, it should be celebrated with applause.
"During the period of Emperor Hongwu, it can be said bluntly that the small peasant economy has developed to its peak."
"The feudal dynasty has reached its limit. At this time, it should start reforming towards capital and society."
"Unfortunately, Emperor Hongwu's background finally restricted him."
At the end, Su Xi also couldn't help sighing.
"If Emperor Hongwu was born in a scholar-official family, it is really hard to imagine his best achievements."
"Of course, maybe Emperor Hongwu, who was born as a scholar-bureaucrat, is no longer the Emperor Hongwu who fights wits with officials and always insists on the side of the people."
The chat group was still silent, and no one wanted to talk.
Zhuge Liang, Li Shimin and others standing in the upper reaches of history looked at Zhu Yuanzhang with admiration in their eyes.
This is a real man.
This is a person who has truly challenged the limit of the ages.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"It's so terrifying to start from nothing, to truly start from scratch."
Zhuge Liang's wisdom is so terrifying that he can see through the most terrifying places of Zhu Yuanzhang at a glance.
Starting from scratch, the empire was built from scratch, and the other remaining forces joined later.
There was a smile on the corner of Zhu Yuanzhang's mouth.
That's right, Grandpa is just that scary.
? Really - self-made -
"That's right, this is my self-willed confidence."
"The group of leading generals who followed me to fight the country were either my adopted sons or I and I herded cattle together."
"However I punish them, they will all agree."
"This is my confidence."
"I give an order, and they can use their lives to find a way out for me."
Zhu Yuanzhang spoke very embarrassingly, and the people in the live broadcast room watched Zhu Yuanzhang's suppression of Zhu Yunqi's faction bit by bit, while listening to Zhu Yuanzhang's embarrassing words.
No way, Lao Zhu said that I am so confident.
? Really - self-made -
"The two most capable generals in my Ming Dynasty both herded cattle with me."
"The general who guards the seats for me is my adopted son who was raised since childhood."
"That Ping An who almost killed my rebellious son Zhu Di is also my adopted son."
"The Sapphire you have met before, the man his sister married is my brother, and he is also my nephew."
"How about it?"
"I'm just asking if you are convinced."
Zhu Yuanzhang's embarrassing tone made everyone want to beat him.
But in the end, everyone sighed.
Zhu Yuanzhang deserves to be awesome.
What do people want to do?Whatever you do, you have confidence.
Su Xi twitched her head and said suddenly:
"Let me tell you a joke."
Zhu Yuanzhang was very disgusted with Su Xi's behavior of interrupting his speech, but he could listen to the joke, so he stopped talking.
Li Shimin very much agrees with Su Xi's behavior of interrupting Zhu Yuanzhang's twitching.
He is envious and jealous.
If he is like Zhu Yuanzhang, he has a group of brothers who have played with him since he was a child, and he can also be smug, and he can do whoever he wants.
I will not change history¡ª
"Let's talk, listen to the joke and relax."
Li Shimin said unhappily.
Rich playboy-
"Yes, yes, please tell me, I want to hear it too."
Huo Qubing's beastly intuition told him that this joke was very good.
Su Xi moved her fingers, and said quickly: "Liu Bowen, a famous official under Emperor Hongwu, scolded before he died, fuck, because I am not a noble in Huaixi, so I will die if I make a mistake.
Aggrieved. "
When Su Xi's joke came out, everyone in the group laughed, including Zhu Yuanzhang himself.
There is really nothing wrong with it.
Zhu Yuanzhang looked at himself, and finally found that this is really the case.
An important reason for killing Liu Bowen himself seems to be because the other party is not Huaixi nobleman.
They Huaixi people, in fact, not many died.
? Really - self-made -
"That's right, that's the reason. It's not bad that Liu Bowen can realize it."
"If he lets go of the cattle with Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will at most send him back to his hometown in Fengyang, just like Li Shanchang, and let him take care of him until he dies."
Zhu Yuanzhang laughed loudly.
Li Shimin sat on the top of the main hall, pursed his lips and didn't want to speak, it was really too difficult, he was also the emperor, he lived so chicly and dared to admit everything, but he was different, he could only be cautious.
Rich playboy-
"@ËÕÏþ, you said that the Han inherited the Qin system, and the Tang inherited the Sui system. Can you explain it?"
Huo Qubing, who was practicing in the Jianzhang camp, saw that no one was talking, so he jumped out and asked.
Su Xi didn't answer immediately, but looked at the sky outside, thought for a while and replied:
"In fact, whether it is the Qin Dynasty or the Sui Dynasty, they are all dynasties that have left a strong mark in history."
"What the two dynasties have in common is to fill up the huge pits that can offend people and deceive people, and then they are done with themselves."
"Their subsequent dynasties only need to be repaired to get a good dynasty and a chance to rise."
"The most important thing is that they can harvest a good foundation."
"The Qin Dynasty unified weights and measures, writing, language, and clothing, developed South Vietnam, resisted the Xiongnu, and built the Great Wall, all of which left huge benefits.
Especially the existence of the military merit system. "
"The Sui Dynasty's investigation of the hidden population of aristocratic families, the imperial examination system, the land equalization system, and the excavation of the Grand Canal have also left huge benefits."
"What the two dynasties have in common is that they offended the nobles to death, leaving a fairly clean world for the successors."
"This is also the origin of Han inheriting the Qin system and Tang inheriting the Sui system." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 42 The sword edge emerges from sharpening
?
Li Shimin, Huo Qubing, and Zhuge Liang's complexions were not very good.
Rich playboy-
"@Su Xi, according to what you said, the main reason why our Han Dynasty was so powerful is because we took advantage of the Qin Dynasty."
Huo Qubing was very upset, so he wanted to hate people.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"@Su Xi, to be clear, my Han Dynasty was so powerful because of the efforts of the emperors of all dynasties. How could it be because of the Qin Dynasty."
"Even if we have inherited some benefits from the Qin Dynasty, we can't give credit to the previous dynasty."
Zhuge Liang was very upset, very upset.
The reason why our Han Dynasty is so strong is the result of the efforts of twenty-four generations of emperors.
Li Shimin decided to dive. He used the Grand Canal and knew how much he had taken advantage of, so he didn't want to talk.
Su Xi smiled wryly and began to defend herself.
"Qin and Sui are both sinful in the present, and meritorious in the future, isn't it true?"
Rich playboy-
"so what?"
"You can't say that because of the Qin Dynasty's achievements, we can say that our prosperity is theirs."
Huo Qubing was still upset.
Su Xi was helpless, he really didn't say that.
"After the first emperor swept Liuhe, the real beginning of the great unification was not just a verbal unification but an actual unification."
"Weights and measures, laws, language, clothing, behavior and habits, etc."
"The first emperor's doing these things is due to the merits of the future, but it is indeed the crime of the present age, which directly destroyed the belief of a generation."
"The unification based on the standard of the Qin people is unacceptable to the people of the other six countries, and directly destroys their beliefs."
"Basically, it can be said that the resentment and hatred of the six countries have reached a monstrous level."
"This process should have been calculated in a hundred years, but it took Shi Huang an abrupt ten years to complete it."
"Of course, even in the Han Dynasty, some people still used the six languages. The first emperor only finished the first half, not the end."
Su Xi has to say that Qin Shihuang is really a great hero, and he accomplished a century-old cause with his own efforts.
However, Huo Qubing was not convinced. He felt that this had nothing to do with the Han Dynasty. The Han Dynasty just took advantage of the first half of the first emperor's unification, but did not take advantage of the second half.
Rich playboy-
"so what?
What does this have to do with our Han Dynasty. "
Huo Qubing was not convinced, and directly confronted him.
Su Xi's face twitched, I hate your arrogant appearance.
"According to historical guesses, what Shihuang wanted to do after unifying the script was to create a nation, Qin."
As soon as this remark came out, the entire chat group trembled three times, and everyone was shocked.
how do I say this?
What does this mean?
"According to historical records, another idea of ??Emperor Qin's construction of the Great Wall was to conquer the grasslands and divert internal conflicts, so as to speed up the progress of national integration."
"When the external pressure is strong enough and gradually brings victory, the progress of national integration will be accelerated."
"As we all know, the role of the Great Wall is not to defend, but to serve as an offensive fortress."
"The imperial defense lines of the heyday empire are generally hundreds of miles outside the Great Wall, which everyone knows."
"So, from this point of view, the existence of the Great Wall is more similar to Wubao. It is used to store supplies and reduce logistical pressure."
"In the Great Wall, cities can also be built, and the population can be relocated for farming, so as to further reduce logistical pressure."
"The construction of the Great Wall is successful. As long as there is enough food in the country, with the gradual victory of the war against the Huns and the acceleration of national integration, there will be a unified nation, Qin."
"And from now on, the Qin Dynasty will always allow the nation to be within."
"Eternal Immortality."
Following Su Xi's magnetic voice, everyone in the chat group was cold.
What is terror?
This is horror.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"In this way, Qin Huang's east tour is more for the purpose of letting the world feel the majesty of the emperor."
"It's all about promoting national integration."
Zhuge Liang felt uncomfortable.
Emperor Qin, what kind of demeanor must that be.
Rich playboy-
"Go on, you go on, I still want to hearListen what can you say next? "
"It's still the same sentence, what does it have to do with my Han Dynasty?"
Su Xi was speechless, this Huo Qubing is really stubborn.
"Emperor Qin died too early, so Qin II couldn't suppress the situation in the world at all."
"The public grievances caused by the unification of the languages ??of the six countries cannot be suppressed by Qin II."
"Naturally, there will be great chaos in the world, and King Xiang and Han Gaozu will be born."
"Gaozu and King Xiang were extremely terrifying, and they quickly overthrew the rule of the Qin Dynasty."
"The next step is the strategy of the early Han Dynasty."
"In the early days of the Han Dynasty, Gaozu learned the lessons of the Qin Emperor and did not choose to adopt violent integration, but chose to slowly integrate, so that the people of the world can experience the benefits of "unification."
"The unified text and language bring convenience to the common people."
"The unified weights and measures eliminated the earliest shortage of weights and measures."
"In this way, the situation in the world will develop as Gaozu hoped."
"So that Gaozu later chose to fight the Huns, although he failed."
"It can be said that if Gaozu defeated the Huns in the early stage, then Gaozu's life would be complete.
The national integration will be completed at that time. "
"Unfortunately it failed."
At this time, everyone in the chat group already understood what a big advantage the Han Dynasty took.
The Han Dynasty took over the remaining strategies of Emperor Qin, and took advantage of the founding of the country to gradually complete the "unification" of ideology, culture and life.
At this time, you only need to kill a tyrannical foreign race to sacrifice the flag, and you can complete the rest of the strategy with a monstrous victory, that is, sacrifice a more perfect nation.
Sacrifice a "Han" who is on par with the descendants of Yan and Huang.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"It's a pity that Gaozu was defeated. It was still a very shameful battle."
Zhuge Liang understood and sighed softly.
Su Xi nodded approvingly, as expected of my great Zhuge Wuhou, she just saw it clearly.
"That's right, Gaozu failed, but the matter of casting the Han nationality has never stopped."
"It just changed from using victory to using humiliation."
"Every time the Xiongnu invaded, every time they invaded the territory, the people became more united."
"And the second emperor, Wen Jing, adopted the Hun threat theory."
"Frantically publicize the violence and power of the Huns among the people, so as to put pressure on the nation."
"At this time, the sharp sword of the "Han nationality" has already begun to forge in the early stage, and it only needs to be unsealed to become famous all over the world."
"Of course, it may also be the day it was broken when it was opened."
"For this reason, Emperor Jing did not choose the gentle prince at the beginning, but chose Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty who was aggressive and not afraid of losing."
"After the pressure of the Xiongnu during the period of Emperor Wen and Jing, by the time of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the Han nationality had been suppressed to the limit."
"And Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty did not let us down. He defeated the Huns in World War I, and the national cohesion and national spirit of the Han people reached their limit."
"At the same time, the ideas of great revenge, great revenge, and great unification have been thoroughly integrated into the sharp sword of the "Han nationality"."
"The sharp edge of a sword comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from bitter cold."
"Emperor Wu became a god in the first battle, and created a Han nation and a super strong national spirit."
"And the history of humiliation during the period of Emperor Wenjing also gave us the power to endure." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 43 Excited chatting crowd
?
After Su Xi's magnetic voice fell, the entire chat group fell into silence.
They finally know why it is called the system of Han inheriting Qin.
The calculations of Qin Shihuang back then were realized in the Han Dynasty.
Wouldn't it be enviable for a dynasty to create a nation, a nation that has been in control of the empire for five thousand years, so brilliant.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The Han nationality will not fall, and the Han Dynasty will never decline."
"The person in power may no longer have the surname Liu, but the surname of the person in power will always be Han."
Zhuge Liang's voice was a little tranced.
There was a smile on the corner of Su Xi's mouth.
"@ÂÒÂÒ×Ó×Ó, now I understand why it is called Han Cheng Qin system."
"Now you are willing to admit that the Han Dynasty succeeded the Qin Dynasty."
"Everything is so simple."
Huo Qubing didn't have time to talk to Su Xi at all, he was standing in the Jianzhang camp at this time, laughing with his head up.
Lao Tzu really broadened his horizons.
This is the most terrifying calculation, this is the truly terrifying calculation.
There is no immortal dynasty in the world.
But there are immortal nations in the world.
When I integrate the dynasty and the nation, my dynasty will be immortal forever.
Rich playboy-
"It is my honor to be born in this great era of the founding nation."
"In the past, eating, drinking and having fun were all trails."
"To play is to play the road."
"Personally participating in the casting of a nation, this is what we men should play."
Everyone in the chat group could understand Huo Qubing's excitement.
At this moment, they envied Huo Qubing.
This is really being able to participate in the founding of the nation.
They can't, they can't participate.
For a while, the mentality of the people in the chat group collapsed a bit.
Su Xi may understand their mentality, so she decided to enlighten them.
"Actually, you don't need to be sad. The Han nationality was established in the early Han Dynasty, but you can add bricks and tiles to the concept of the Han nationality."
"For example, General Yue in history used himself to add to the Han nationality the unswerving loyalty to serve the country."
"Another example is that Emperor Hongwu added the strength of the Ming Dynasty to the Han people."
"There is also Emperor Yongle, assisted by Yao Guangxiao, who added discord and compensation to the Han people, as well as the backbone of the emperor guarding the country and the king dying."
"Wait, countless celebrities in history are contributing to the Han nationality. This is the real Han nationality."
"Why are you so sad?"
Su Xi's words re-established the confidence of everyone in the chat group.
Indeed, why do we have a mental breakdown, we can continue to work hard.
We can contribute to the Han nationality.
"Everyone, there have been countless nations and countries standing in this world since ancient times, and it is only our Han nationality that may have been passed down for five thousand years."
"The reason is that whenever the country is in trouble, there are countless capable and righteous men who shed their blood for the country and the nation."
Su Xi has become a keyboard warrior, picked up the keyboard, and typed frantically in the chat group, injecting chicken soup sentence after sentence into the ancient bosses.
"The two emperors Yan and Huang led China to survive in the wild."
"The great flood is coming, and we have Emperor Yu who is not afraid of hardships and dangers to control the flood."
"In the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, foreigners invaded. Even if the nation is divided and the country is divided into many countries, everyone can give up their prejudices and unite with the outside world."
"Facing the vicious Xiongnu, the Han Dynasty could endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens to kill the Xiongnu and establish the soul of the nation for the nation."
"During the chaos of the Three Kingdoms, we still did not allow foreigners to invade, and we could still hang them up and fight them."
"Five chaos in China, there are unrivaled heroes who issued an order to kill Hu Hu on the land of China, and started the massacre with his own power, killing one at sight, so as to maintain the dignity of China."
"When the Mongols trampled on the land of China, there were unrivaled heroes who came to recover the land of China."
"In the midst of this, there are countless outstanding people who have thrown their heads and blood, and they have given everything for a belief."
"Everyone, you are all the ancestors of China, everything about you is fused into the blood of the nation, you are all heroes of the world, you have given everything for China, you don't need to be sad."
"The soul of the "Han nationality" is not cast by one person, but by generations of outstanding people."
"It's your credit."
Su Xi's voice echoed in the chat group for a long time.
Following Su Xi's voice, Zhuge Liang, Li Shimin, Zhu Yuanzhang and others seemed to have seen the Yellow Emperor lead Yanhuang to rise in the wilderness. If you go out, you can go, and I can go too.
There was also the unnamed Chinese soldier guarding the border. These passionate scenes made them feel excited.
It is the existence of these people that keeps Huaxia standing.
Su Xi was so excited when she said that, every time she saw the history, she was fascinated by the history of China.
If history is anthropomorphic, then Huaxia History is a peerless beauty with a graceful figure that makes you fascinated by her.
Zhu Yuanzhang went down to court, stood on the palace, with a sword in his hand, silently watching the bustling Jinling City.
"Bring the wine."
With a smile on the corner of Zhu Yuanzhang's mouth, he gave instructions to the attendants around him.
"Superior, your body?"
The attendant next to him hesitated to speak.
"Bring some wine, I am happy today."
Zhu Yuanzhang was not angry, but continued.
Holding a wine glass and looking at the bustling city, Zhu Yuanzhang smiled happily.
It was I who regained the Huaxia Mountains and Rivers from Meng Yuan.
It is I who have re-established the backbone of the Han nation.
It's me, sweeping away the weakness of the Song Dynasty, and re-establishing the heroic style of the Ming Dynasty.
I am happy.
My achievements have been recognized by future generations.
Li Shimin was equally excited.
He Li Shimin also has achievements, he Li Shimin is also willing to expand the territory, he Li Shimin also has his own pride.
Riding on horseback on the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, Yue Fei, who was about to lead his troops to backstab the Jin Dynasty, was full of excitement.
He is so happy.
His dedication to serve the country has been dissolved in the national backbone, which is his recognition and even more trust in him.
This is the reverence for him from later generations.
Glancing at the Yue family army behind him, Yue Fei excitedly ordered to move forward.
Zong Ze had already held up the opponent's army in front of the Yanyun sixteen prefectures in the first battle. What he had to do now was to backstab them and destroy their logistics in the first battle.
Once it is done, the war will enter garbage time.
Moreover, the grievances between him and the two war gods of the Wanyan family can also be ended.
"In this life, I will not only integrate my spirit into the nation, but also infuse the nation with the belief of serving the country with loyalty and devotion to the country."
"I want to let this nation be re-established."
"It's not a legend, but a real existence that one Han defends against five Hus."
There are still a few days before Yue Fei, who is already twenty-six years old, will lead the attack with high spirits.
The most excited one is always Huo Qubing. The 15-year-old Huo Qubing is at the time when he is not afraid of anything. At this time, he just wants to make contributions and play a big game. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 44: Zhu Yuanzhang
?
Yue Fei excitedly led his troops to conquer the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun.
loyalty-
"Everyone, let's talk first, I'll go to the battlefield, and when the decisive battle is over, I'll broadcast a live broadcast for you."
After Yue Fei finished speaking, he went offline immediately, and everyone sent him off in the group and wished him well.
In the chat group, a group of people saw Yue Fei off.
As for helping Yue Fei make plans, that's not their business.
Yue Fei's art of war is no weaker than theirs, what are they doing blindly?
After Yue Fei left, the chat group also ended this topic, and everyone started talking about other things, after all, everyone was not very busy.
I will not change history¡ª
"@Öì¹ú³ÂÏà,
Prime Minister, how is your small-scale family governance in the southwest region going? "
Li Shimin was very curious about Zhuge Liang's current method of reversing history.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Very good, I hold all the military power, they are equivalent to local governance, but they are infiltrating like crazy."
"But I hold the military power in the whole of Sichuan, and they just have more political power."
Speaking of this, Zhuge Liang just wanted to laugh, it's just enfeoffment.
The reason why the Zhou Dynasty didn't work was because they gave the country military power, but Lao Tzu didn't.
Su Xi also couldn't help laughing.
"That's right, the prime minister is doing pretty well. As long as the monarch firmly holds on to the military power, everything will be fine."
Su Xi likes to deal with smart people.
? Really - self-made -
"what are you guys saying?"
Zhu Yuanzhang was at a loss.
Zhuge Liang recounted the idea that Su Xi had given him.
Zhu Yuanzhang was stunned after hearing this.
? Really - self-made -
"This method is very good, and it is suspected of copying my method of entrusting my son."
Zhu Yuanzhang recognized it very much.
? Really - self-made -
"But I don't think the family is a good thing. They have destroyed a lot of things, and they want to spy on the state power. These people do more harm than good to the country."
Zhu Yuanzhang directly denied the family.
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin were extremely embarrassed, both of them came from pure aristocratic families.
I will not change history¡ª
"Emperor Hongwu, don't say that."
"A family cannot be killed with one blow."
"Just like me and Marquis Zhuge Wu, both of us are from pure aristocratic families."
Li Shimin decided to save himself, after all, he is also a member of the family.
I will not change history¡ª
"Actually, the aristocratic family is still useful. At least it has cultivated many talents, and there are truly talents with real talents."
? Really - self-made -
"But you annexed land and displaced many people."
Li Shimin endured and continued.
I will not change history¡ª
"Our aristocratic family defended the country and national heritage. For example, during the period of the Five Husbands, we not only resisted the Hus, but also Sinicized the Hus."
? Really - self-made -
"But if it weren't for the aristocratic family's troubles and random operations, the Jin Dynasty would not collapse, there would be no chaos of the Eight Kings, and there would be no invasion of foreign tribes, and there would be no chaos in China."
Zhu Yuanzhang said that although he has no academic qualifications, he is educated and likes reading.
Li Shimin endured it again, this time his face was full of black lines, the family has so many dark histories.
I will not change history¡ª
"Emperor Hongwu, you can't always look at the disadvantages of the aristocratic family. For example, the aristocratic family has its advantages. They have tried and failed various systems, they have cultivated various talents for the country, and they have spread education extensively."
Li Shimin thinks you should have nothing to refute this time, the family has indeed done so.
Hehehe, Zhu Yuanzhang said that what he hates most is the aristocratic family.
? Really - self-made -
"You are right about this, but the imperial examination system plus printing, the aristocratic family can directly abolish it."
"The common people have a bigger base, so I don't need the aristocratic family to try and make mistakes. Is it difficult for the common people to use it?"
Li Shimin is a bit autistic, but he still has to persevere.
I will not change history¡ª
"The family has cultivated many high-quality?Talents, these talents have greatly promoted the progress of the nation. "
"For example, the famous generals and ministers of the past dynasties."
Li Shimin firmly believes that this point should not be hated anymore.
Zhu Yuanzhang was silent for a while, this is true, but I can't do it to me.
? Really - self-made -
"Sorry, this really doesn't work for me."
"My brother, Xu Da, can compete with the military god Li Jing, and let me let the cow go."
"My brother, Chang Yuchun, can compete with Yuchi Gong in martial arts, and let me let go of cattle."
"My brother Li Shanchang is comparable to Fang Mouju."
Zhu Yuanzhang said that Lao Tzu is really not afraid of comparing talents with aristocratic families.
The reason why I am so hung up is not because the talents under my command are all my brothers, and they have all endured hardships with me.
Li Shimin was completely autistic and didn't want to chat.
You are right, the aristocratic family does a lot of evil, which is the reverse of history. We should resist the aristocratic family.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Emperor Hongwu, you are here to mess things up."
Yao Guangxiao couldn't help but want to complain.
He felt that Zhu Yuanzhang was here to mess things up.
As for the reason, it is not because Zhu Yuanzhang is too awesome, he broke all the rules.
Su Xi wanted to laugh when she saw them chatting.
There is no other reason, but Li Shimin "compares" Zhu Yuanzhang with the aristocratic family.
"@I won't change history, Your Majesty Taizong, you really don't have to compare with Emperor Hongwu."
"Because you can't compare."
"It's impossible for you to say anything about an emperor who has been a monk and worked his way up from the bottom of the ranks."
"Because you look at the problem from different angles."
"In the eyes of Emperor Hongwu, except for the common people, everyone else in this world is a bad person."
Su Xi couldn't help laughing out loud after she finished speaking.
Li Shimin didn't want to talk, he felt that the whole world was targeting him.
Zhu Yuanzhang quickly sent a picture of a smug smile.
? Really - self-made -
"That's right, I just want to live and become a monk. The strategy I pursue in the struggle for hegemony is to only use my own people, and let others develop to the limit."
If it was another emperor, he might avoid suspicion, but Zhu Yuanzhang would not.
Li Shimin was even more shocked, nepotism said so aboveboard, can you do something about personnel.
I will not change history¡ª
"@Õæ-From scratch, Emperor Hongwu, don't you really restrain yourself?
cronyism has been spoken out, I remember the word is derogatory. "
Li Shimin wanted to maintain the emperor's face.
Zhu Yuanzhang scoffed.
? Really - self-made -
"What happened to nepotism?"
"Can't you?"
"How dare I use those disloyal and unrighteous people who surrendered?"
"The people under my command all worked hard with me, and of course they must be reused."
OMG.
Those who watched the chat were completely speechless.
What Zhu Yuanzhang said is reasonable, but when they think of cronyism, they feel depressed.
Zhuge Liang couldn't help but speak.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Emperor Hongwu, what you said is correct, don't use the phrase nepotism next time, use the words "not shying away from relatives."
"It sounds better this way."
Yeah.
The others nodded frantically.
As expected of Zhuge Wuhou, he is educated.
Zhu Yuanzhang didn't care, and continued to sneer, thinking that they were too embarrassing.
Don't you know the saying that people are shameless and invincible? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 46 Zhao Kuangyin's Strange Idea
?
Yue Fei finally got a glimpse of the advantages of the Song Dynasty in the group, he was excited.
loyalty-
"Everyone, please don't change the subject, let Su Xi praise the Song Dynasty."
"The history of later generations I have learned recently is all kinds of black."
"I feel bad."
Yue Fei, who was resting during the rapid march, said excitedly.
He was really excited.
As a person from the Song Dynasty, even if he is a general, but he lives in the Song Dynasty, he also wants to hear others talk about the Song Dynasty.
Just as Su Xi was about to continue talking, she saw Yue Fei swiping the screen excitedly and pleading with others, hoping they would not change the topic.
It was only then that Su Xi discovered that Uncle Yue Fei had been so angry, no wonder he didn't see him speak often.
I will not change history¡ª
"Su Xi, let me boast, and we also want to know the details of the more than 100,000 literati and soldiers accompanying the emperor to jump into the sea."
Li Shimin was curious about this, really.
He felt that even if he died, no one would voluntarily bury him with him.
What's more, there are as many as more than 100,000.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Su Xi, tell me, I really want to know."
"I suspect that no one will follow Han Xiandi who committed suicide by jumping into the sea. Everyone's more choice should be to support a blood of the Liu family again."
Zhuge Liang was really shocked.
More than 100,000 people were buried with him, what a shock.
And he was the last emperor, and he was still a child.
They can understand if a person is buried with him.
It is not unacceptable to be buried with hundreds of people.
However, more than 100,000 people were buried together, and they jumped into the sea, which is shocking.
Rich playboy-
"Please tell me, what a shocking thing this is."
Huo Qubing was dumbfounded when he heard it just now.
He has seen living people buried, and that was an act of crazy resistance.
It turned out that someone was buried voluntarily, which was too terrifying and scary.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Could it be that Song has won the hearts of the people to such an extent?"
Zhuge Liang sighed faintly.
Didn't you always say that the Song Dynasty was particularly cowardly?
He didn't understand why so many people were still buried.
Su Xi went back, put on the earphones, and said quietly: "I won't explain the specifics of the Battle of Yashan. Anyway, we were defeated, so let's talk about the spirit of it."
Everyone moved the small stools, took out melon and fruit drinks, and prepared to listen to Su Xi's storytelling.
"After the defeat in the Battle of Yashan, Lu Xiufu carried the little emperor on his back, and brought the remnants of the defeated soldiers and the most precious of the Song Dynasty, a group of real Confucian scholars, to the seaside."
"In the face of the brutal Mongols, Lu Xiufu jumped into the sea as a young emperor in order to preserve the last dignity of the Song Dynasty royal family."
"Those real great Confucians, that is, people with guaranteed moral character and ability, they also left with Lu Xiufu."
"Some of the defeated generals chose to continue fighting, and they wanted to take a Mongol away before they died."
"There are still some people who have lost their combat effectiveness also choose to jump into the sea."
"It was also this jump that completely lost the splendid Central Plains culture."
"This point is respected and criticized by later generations."
"However, it was precisely this jump that Lu Xiufu preserved the dignity of the royal family of the Song Dynasty and the dignity of the Han people."
Everyone in the chat group was in awe.
Dignity is really important.
"This jump made everyone see the backbone of the Han people."
"It was also this jump that frightened the Mongols so much that they did not cover it up, but actually recorded it."
"After that, Wen Tianxiang, another Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, insisted on resisting the Mongols, and finally faced all kinds of temptations of the Mongols, and chose to die."
After talking about the preface, Su Xi took a sip of water and began to explain the key points.
"An important factor that made literati willing to die was the system of the Song Dynasty."
"That's what we said before, the emperor and the scholar-bureaucrats share the world."
Here comes the important point, everyone is ready to record.
To be honest, they are really curious, this system allows cunning literati to choose to die with the emperor?
Really too curious.
package??Zhu Yuanzhang, he is also very curious, he has been fighting wits with literati.
Su Xi hesitated for a moment, but still spoke out her guess.
"We all know that since ancient times, the imperial power has never been truly independent, and the emperors share the world with the people."
Everyone in the chat group nodded in agreement, yes, that's it, everyone knows this.
"Before the Qin Dynasty, the imperial power and the nobles shared the world."
"In the Han Dynasty, imperial power and aristocratic families shared the world."
"From the Jin Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, the imperial power and powerful families shared the world."
"And the family clan itself evolved from the former Qin nobles and Han Dynasty aristocratic families."
Everyone nodded again, yes, that's it.
"And we Huaxia have always been hard-working people, and we will learn from history."
"The founding emperor of the Song Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyin, and his boss, Chai Rong, can be regarded as the ultimate embodiment of the military system and land equalization system of the Tang Dynasty, closing in the remnants of the nobles."
"Especially Zhao Kuangyin, he was dressed in the royal robes of his soldiers, so he had to fight back."
"Became the emperor, Zhao Kuangyin began to learn from the experience of the previous dynasty. Anyway, he wants to share the world, so he can choose one himself. Anyway, he can't share the world with those powerful people. It's too pitiful."
Li Shimin's face is black, and they in the Tang Dynasty shared the world with the powerful.
"Coupled with the development of the imperial examination system in the Tang Dynasty and papermaking, there are already a group of scholars among the people."
"Finally, Zhao Kuangyin himself is considered to be the remnant force of closing up the nobles, so naturally he would not choose to close up the nobles."
"If you don't choose to close the nobles, you will naturally suppress the generals, and you will have the power to release troops with a glass of wine."
"The suspicious Zhao Kuangyin would not choose to trust the literati completely, because the literati have many eyes."
"In this way, Zhao Kuangyin created a system of redundant officials."
Zhao Kuangyin can really think.
This is what everyone thinks.
This man is really poisonous.
"Afterwards, under the wheel of history, Zhao Kuangyin joined forces with scholar-bureaucrats to jointly suppress the elites and regain the right to education and the right to elect officials."
"After choosing to share the world with the scholar-bureaucrats, Zhao Kuangyin once praised Confucius in order to regain the right to elect officials."
"There are three thousand disciples who mainly play Confucius, and there is no distinction between them."
"Then we will open up academies on a large scale."
"Coupled with the maturity of papermaking and printing, the gatekeepers will be swept into the dustbin of history."
Ruthless.
This man is really cruel.
"Once again, Zhao Kuangyin lowered the status of the soldiers, and the military usurped the country in the province."
"Slowly, this strange situation in the Song Dynasty appeared."
"In order to make the scholar-bureaucrats rise, Zhao Kuangyin gave the scholar-bureaucrats the privilege of whipping the imperial power, criticizing the current affairs, and exercising their own rights."
"The literati and bureaucrats at the beginning were all good, and many of them rose from the bottom. They will naturally reform some good policies."
"With the support of Zhao Kuangyin, people's livelihood in the Song Dynasty developed rapidly."
I will not change history¡ª
"It's just a virtuous circle of dynasty replacement."
"It will be the same for any force."
Li Shimin said sourly, feeling uncomfortable.
His family is one of the aristocratic families, and when he heard that the aristocrats were swept into history, a feeling of sadness came to his heart. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 47 The Reason for the Burial
?
? Really - self-made -
"Here's some dry stuff. Now I want to know how the Song Dynasty managed to reach the end of the court, and there were still people who accompanied the emperor to be buried,"
Zhu Yuanzhang is a little impatient. The previous part of Zhao Kuangyin setting up the system and choosing who to share the world with is really unattractive.
Su Xi is speechless, he likes this kind of boring part, because it can spoil other people's mood, such as Li Shimin's.
I will not change history¡ª
"Go on, I don't believe that Zhao Kuangyin is so crazy to offer benefits to scholar-bureaucrats, and those who succeed in the imperial examination can perfectly reward him."
"There must be some greedy people among them."
"After ten years of studying hard, I became a high-ranking official. If there is no moral turmoil, I will write the name in reverse."
Li Shimin didn't believe it anymore. With the level of Zhao Kuangyin's welfare for scholar-bureaucrats, would it be strange if there were no problems?
Su Xi shook her head, it was true.
"Yes, there is a problem. The rich have a lot of land, but the poor have no place to stand."
When Su Xi said this, the audience gasped.
Really cruel.
"Those scholar-bureaucrats who came from the imperial examinations crazily invaded the land."
"In the beginning, I worked with a powerful family, like a mad dog."
"Later, the mad dogs became more and more ruthless, and even the common people bit them."
"After killing the powerful family who monopolized knowledge and education before, they began to bite the common people."
"Can you imagine that crazy scene?"
Su Xi's rhetorical question made everyone in the chat group feel toothache.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"It's totally conceivable."
Zhuge Liang could already imagine what those people looked like.
For the sake of justice, he launched a war against the powerful family, and then gradually transformed into a dragon during the war.
After slaughtering the evil dragon, he evolved into an evil dragon and began to suppress his former compatriots. This is a normal situation.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Emperor Taizong is right. Once he gains power, if the moral level cannot keep up, there will definitely be turmoil."
Yao Guangxiao is proficient in people's hearts. He has already seen the faces of those people oppressing the people, corrupting the law.
It's normal for literati to have a lot of eyes.
Zhu Yuanzhang sighed and also followed.
? Really - self-made -
"I have to admit one thing, that is, once the ordinary people gain power, the level of evil will surpass that of the aristocratic family."
"The reason is that their moral level can't keep up."
Zhu Yuanzhang thinks about those people who followed him to fight in the country. Many middle-level personnel have degenerated into evil dragons after gaining power, and were then beheaded by him cruelly.
It's not that Zhu Yuanzhang doesn't show face. It's really those people whose moral level can't keep up. Their faces are too ugly
"That's right, no matter what the aristocratic families say, they have left a little place for the common people to live."
"But these scholar-bureaucrats, they didn't leave a living place, they directly deprived the common people of their living place."
"Land mergers are at an all-time high."
"The people have no arable land to grow."
The words that the common people have no land to grow are completely shocking, making everyone in the chat group feel suffocated.
"But Zhao Kuangyin still left a way for the scholar-bureaucrats to survive, and did not give the scholar-bureaucrats the death penalty."
"And this sentence lasted throughout the Song Dynasty, that is, Zhao Gou killed two scholar-bureaucrats of the main combat faction, and quickly blamed his own prime minister, and then dismissed the prime minister.
In this way to explain. "
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"This dynasty is getting more and more weird, and it is really amazing that it can be spread like this."
Zhuge Liang was speechless. The scholar-bureaucrats occupied all the land, but this dynasty can still be passed on. How did they do it?
Could this be the forced entry into industry and commerce that Su Xi said.
Su Xi also wanted to laugh.
"Yes, that's how it is. After the scholar-bureaucrats found out that they were irretrievable, they started the employment system."
"The Northern Song Dynasty has started the employment system, employing common people to farm."
"Then send a group of people into the commercial system and expand commercial jobs in large numbers."
"People suddenly found that they made a lot of money and could survive."
"And the people enteredAfter commerce and industry, the output was instantly pulled up. "
"And in agriculture, a large number of plows that can be used by two people have also been invented, which has greatly increased the output of cultivated land and increased grain output."
"People don't say how wonderful life is, but they can indeed live, and they live very well."
"This is also the reason why many rebellions in the Song Dynasty were classified as bandits."
"Because there is not much trouble."
What Su Xi said was very helpless, and what others heard was also amazing.
These things are so fucking interesting.
"It stands to reason that with the character of the Chinese people who live on the land, they would not actively enter industry and commerce, but the Song Dynasty did it by force."
"Although the progress of this era is very strange, it is indeed progress."
"And the Song Dynasty also invented the earliest firearms."
"It is worth mentioning that this is a super weird era."
Everyone in the chat group had nothing to say.
There is really nothing to say, this dynasty is really wonderful.
"After that, in this weird system, the scholar-bureaucrats enjoyed an extremely wonderful life."
"Everyone's quality of life is very high, very good."
"In addition, as long as you are born in the imperial examination, you will not have to worry about your life. Who doesn't cherish this kind of life."
"Careful and cherished, I came to the end of the Southern Song Dynasty. Facing the butcher knife of Meng Yuan, it seems that burial is not unacceptable."
Zhu Yuanzhang spit out a sip of wine.
I laughed so hard.
Lao Tzu finally knew the reason why Su Xi said so much earlier.
Nima, it's really poisonous.
Thinking about it this way, compared with living in humiliation under the Mongol rule, it is better to die.
Did not say, must commit suicide.
In addition, it seems not bad to bury the emperor.
"It is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality. The Mongols are too cruel. How can the Song Dynasty and the emperor share the world with comfort?"
"And you can get a good reputation by then."
Su Xi's voice began to pick up slightly.
Zhuge Liang and others wanted to smoke Su Xi.
Damn it, I really believe it if you explain it like this.
Not only do I believe it, but I also think what you said is very reasonable.
I will not change history¡ª
"A scholar-bureaucrat has a lot of land under his name, and his life is very easy, and his life is not in danger. If he doesn't want to be an official, he can just leave.
If you are in a bad mood and scold the emperor, the emperor has to laugh with you. "
"I also thought about this kind of easy life."
Li Shimin was envious, everyone would have thought of this kind of life.
After that, who wants to survive under Meng Yuan's butcher's knife.
? Really - self-made -
"@Su Xi, according to you, people like Wen Tianxiang recite poems before they die, mainly to leave a name in history."
Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't help complaining.
Su Xi's last sentence, who wants to live a miserable life after living an easy life, is really a play.
Su Xi continued to pick lightly:
"Anyway, I think I'm right." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 49 No love at all
?
Huo Qubing seems to have discovered something. It seems that if you always stick to a template and do things occasionally, it is not a problem.
Just like Su Xizhi said that he has always been a playboy in history, and when he suddenly won the battle, everyone regarded him as a great hero. The main reason is that he learned well.
In everyone's impression, Yue Fei is the kind of hero who has defended his family and country since he was a child, and takes the common people in the world as his own responsibility.
Now I suddenly know that Yue Fei¡¯s dream from the beginning was to be an ordinary military officer, establish a good relationship with scholar-bureaucrats, earn a little money, marry a wife and have a child and spend his whole life.
"It seems that this kind of template works very well."
Huo Qubing had a small idea in his head, he felt that he could use his previous dandy template.
"I don't know if it will be surprising that I go out and do good things now."
Huo Qubing vaguely felt that he had grasped the future, thinking about Huo Qubing entering the chat group again.
In the chat group, Zhu Yuanzhang was taunting Yao Guangxiao crazily.
? Really - self-made -
"Yao Guangxiao, you are really full."
"He even tricked Zhu Di into rebelling if he had nothing to do."
"If it weren't for seeing that you still have some ability, I would definitely kill you."
What Yao Guangxiao could say, he could only keep silent, there was really nothing he could do.
Yao Guangxiao resolutely went offline after listening to it. When Zhu Yuanzhang saw Yao Guangxiao go down, he also went offline decisively, and everyone else went down with just a few words.
Su Xi took off her earphones and went to the front desk to chat with Ye Mei.
Ye Mei was admiring the ring on her hand alone.
Seeing Su Xi coming, Ye Mei just glanced at him lightly.
Hmph, this stinky man actually spends half the day chatting with other people, leaving his beautiful beauty here to get moldy.
Su Xi smiled, and hugged Ye Mei into her arms.
"Don't be angry, we are business friends, we have to take care of you."
Su Xi explained with a smile.
"Oh, then I was very happy to hear you talking with them."
"Then you can also tell me a historical story."
Ye Mei struggled for a while, but she sat there honestly without breaking away from Su Xi's embrace.
Su Xi nodded excitedly, no problem, he likes telling stories the most.
"Oh, then what do you want to hear, let me see if I understand."
Ye Mei looked at the sky outside, probably not many people came today, ordered a takeaway, cut a fruit plate, took out melon seeds, peanuts and other dried fruits, and sat in the leisure area, ready to listen to Su Xi's storytelling.
"Come, come, tell me the story of Wu Meiniang and Li Zhi."
"I especially want to know about ancient love stories."
Everyone has the heart to gossip, and Ye Mei is no exception.
Su Xi's eyes began to wander, and then she said slowly.
"The two of them shouldn't be considered love."
Su Xi has always felt that there is no love between Li Zhi and Wu Mei, only interests.
Ye Mei looked embarrassed, what she said.
"Why?
If Li Zhi didn't love Wu Meiniang, why did he get Wu Meiniang out of Ganye Temple. "
"That should have offended many people."
Ye Mei refused to accept it.
If it wasn't true love, which man would be willing to marry his father's concubine at the risk of the world.
That's a really bad reputation.
Su Xi sighed, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, and said while knocking them.
"Because of interests."
Ye Mei frowned.
"When Li Shimin was still alive, Wu Mei had already shown her prominence, such as the famous horse training story."
"In the early days of Li Zhi's ascension to the throne, he had no power at all, and the entire government was controlled by Changsun Wuji."
"As for the miserable Queen Wang, he is a member of the Changsun Wuji faction."
"Internal and external troubles are exactly what Li Zhi is facing."
Ye Mei was stunned by Su Xi's faint voice, and her small mouth opened slightly.
"But what does this have to do with Wu Mei?"
"Could it be because of Wu Mei's tough character that Wu Mei was brought out to deal with the Queen?"
Ye Mei thinks that Li Zhi is too stupid?
In order to deal with a queen, he offended the entire Changsun Wuji group.
Su Xi shook her head??
"You are right, there are many benefits to using martial arts."
"don't know."
Ye Mei didn't understand why there were so many benefits.
Su Xi smiled.
"First, Wu Mei's mother is the Yang family, from the Hongnong Yang family, so she can win over the Yang family.
Second, Wu Mei has a tough personality, a lot of scheming, and a bad background, so she will not be taken seriously by Changsun Wuji.
Third, when Wu Mei enters the palace, she can only rely on Li Zhi and will not betray her easily.
Fourth, that is, Li Zhi really wanted to change his taste. "
"Finally, plus Wu Mei is Li Shimin's concubine, Li Zhi can defile himself and let others look down on him as the emperor."
Ye Mei gasped, this calculation is too scary.
"You understand now, Wu Mei is not worthy of Li Zhi's choice of her in any single point, but all these add up, it is worth Li Zhi's choice of her."
"And Li Zhi's earliest request to Wu Mei was to help him stabilize the harem, wait for Li Zhi to pull out his team, and then eradicate the internal troubles such as the queen and queen when he has the confidence."
Ye Mei was completely stunned, I'll go, this is really a group of scheming bitches.
"And Wu Mei's life experience told her that apart from strength, nothing else can be trusted."
"She is the person who least believes in love."
"Do you think she doesn't believe in love, would she fall in love with Li Zhi?"
Ye Mei was unconvinced again.
"If Wu Mei doesn't believe in love, then why did she hook up with Li Zhi?"
Su Xi sighed again.
"For profit."
"Wu Mei, who has followed Li Shimin all the year round, knows that Li Shimin's body is going to die."
"She doesn't want to die alone in Ganye Temple, so she must try to hook up with a capable person."
"But by using the method of elimination, we can know that the next emperor of the Tang Dynasty is Li Zhi, so Wu Mei naturally has to seize the time to hook up with Li Zhi."
"In fact, fundamentally speaking, it was not Li Zhi who fell in love with Wu Mei, but Wu Mei who hooked up with Li Zhi."
"This is also the reason why some people suspect that Li Zhi had a physical relationship with Wu Mei long before Wu Mei entered the Ganye Temple."
"Men don't care how beautiful a woman is, they only care about whether a woman is charming enough, attractive enough, and whether she dares to be attractive."
Ye Mei felt that her three views were shattered.
"That's why it is said that Li Zhi and Wu Mei are not in love."
"The two of them have been scheming against each other from the beginning, it's just to see who is more scheming."
Ye Mei was stunned, feeling that the Tang Dynasty was really messed up.
Su Xi smiled and nodded.
"That's right, Li Zhi is well aware of Wu Mei's temperament and ability, so he naturally chooses Wu Mei."
"In order to enhance her own strength, Wu Mei naturally does everything she can."
"So that Wu Mei quickly became stronger later, and before Li Zhi could react, she was going to abolish the queen."
"Li Zhi pushed the boat along the way, directly abolished the queen and queen, and used the abolition of the empress to kill Changsun Wuji and others."
Ye Mei took a breath.
Both the husband and wife are not fun.
How could there be love between two cold-blooded people. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 50
?
"You have to know one thing, Wu Mei and Li Zhi, both of them have personality problems."
"Wu Mei didn't live a good life for a few days. When she was a child, her father had everything. When her father died, she changed from a proud girl to a vagrant."
"The Yang family was originally a second marriage, and the Yang family had problems at that time, so they couldn't take care of them at all."
"Afterwards, she entered the palace and became a court lady, and she was extremely angry."
"It was not easy for Li Shimin to take a fancy to it. A horse training article made Li Shimin disliked."
"Those who come out of this kind of living environment cannot be correct in their three views."
"If you are talking about love with Wu Mei, it is better to talk about how much money you spend with Wu Mei."
What Su Xi said was very straightforward, and Ye Mei felt uncomfortable listening to it.
After feeling uncomfortable, I felt that Su Xi was right.
Wu Mei is really a realistic person.
Ye Mei raised her eyebrows, hugged the watermelon, curled her legs up on the chair, and started eating spoonful by spoonful.
"What about Li Zhi? He has no love for Wu Mei, so it can't be all profit."
"One day, one day, one hundred days of kindness, after all, they have feelings for each other, right?"
Ye Mei still thinks that Li Zhi should have feelings for Wu Mei.
Su Xi shook her head.
"Impossible. Later, Li Zhi wanted to abolish the empress, but when Wu Mei found out, Li Zhi didn't want to start a war with his own queen, so she pushed Shangguanyi out to die."
"The second sage is coming, this is one point that Li Zhi has been criticized by others."
"Wu Zetian began to get involved in the Tang Dynasty gradually during Li Zhi's period, but it was very hidden."
"Besides, you are thinking about the love story between Li Zhi and Wu Mei, her sister and her niece. Do you think Li Zhi will be a person who focuses on practicing love?"
Su Xi smiled strangely.
To talk about love with Li Zhi is to be bullshit.
You may be a fool if you fall in love with the emperor.
"The only emperor who fell in love and was loyal to love throughout the ages is Ming Xiaozong Zhu Youtang of the Ming Dynasty."
"Other emperors, who doesn't have three wives and four concubines, and three thousand beauties in the harem, who is worthy of love."
Su Xi looked disdainful.
The emperor is a scumbag, and even Zhu Yuanzhang has many concubines besides Queen Ma, just look at his sons who can form a football team.
Ye Mei opened her mouth wide, and she finally realized that Su Xi had been talking for a long time, just to tease him, and secretly changed the concept a long time ago.
Ye Mei gritted her teeth, looked at the watermelon in her hand, and then looked at the antiques around, she couldn't afford it.
"Don't even think about getting into my wife's bed tonight."
Ye Mei said angrily.
Su Xi shrugged, it doesn't matter, I don't want to go anyway, you are like a juicer, and I am a fruit, how could it be compared to you.
Fortunately, the takeaway arrived at this time, and the embarrassment was resolved.
Su Xi went to get takeaway, and was stunned.
The delivery man who appeared in front of Su Xi was a delicate beauty with hot pants, a white T-shirt, and a Lamborghini, with her hair down her back and a smile all over her face.
Su Xi swallowed wildly.
"Ex-girlfriend?"
"Why are you here?"
Su Xi looked confused.
Haven't you broken up with her for a long time?
Why is she here.
Su Xi's ex-girlfriend smiled and didn't mind Su Xi's blankness at all.
"It's time to rekindle the old love."
"I just opened a new five-star hotel, let's play for a while."
The beauty had a smile on her face, while Su Xi's face was full of black lines.
Get lost, you, you kicked me back then, and now I still want to come back, goodbye.
Su Xi grabbed the takeaway and closed the door decisively.
"Goodbye, thank you for your kindness, but I am a vulgar person, I just want to live in the market, and I don't want to experience the love and hatred of the upper class."
Su Xi refused very decisively.
However, although Su Xi closed the door decisively, her ex-girlfriend's long legs played a role, and she stepped in one step.
The ex-girlfriend passed Su Xi and came behind Su Xi, looking directly at Ye Mei who was holding a watermelon knife in her hand.
"Xiao Meizi, hurry up and serve tea to the hostess."
The ex-girlfriend sat on the sofa in the leisure area unceremoniously, raised her head and chest, and said proudly.
Ye Mei gave Su Xi a wink, she behaved well just now, and even resisted the temptation of her ex-girlfriend.
Su Xi breathed a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, LamborghNi's reversing mirror is very good, and his eyesight is also good, otherwise it would have been cold just now.
"Suli, what are you doing here? Now I am Su Xi's real girlfriend."
Ye Mei was so angry,
She is a well-to-do family, and she started her fortune with Su Xi, but Suli is a hidden entity boss with many hotels, hospitals, and beauty salons under her name.
Suli smiled and said nothing.
"It's nothing, I've said it all, it's time to rekindle the old relationship."
What Suli said was sincere, Su Xi was sleepy, and Ye Mei was quite speechless.
Who didn't know about the bad things back then, why are you coming back now.
Seeing the nonchalant state of the two, Suli gritted her teeth, feeling a little broken.
"Okay, okay, let me tell the truth, I was young and ignorant before, and I was deceived by a little boy."
"A while ago, that little boy didn't do anything with my back. I sent him to Thailand and South Korea for half a year."
"I'm bored, just come and have a look."
The three of them looked at each other, Suli was defeated, and finally spoke out.
Su Xi and Ye Mei glanced at each other, it's okay, it's okay, they can barely accept this reason.
Ye Mei gave Suli a thumbs up.
"Good job, that's how you should deal with scumbags."
As he spoke, he glanced at Su Xi's lower body.
Suli also glanced at it, with a mysterious smile on the corner of her mouth.
"Right, I think this method is good."
"I'm going to send him to South America later."
"It is said that street girls in a certain country are very famous, and the local black bang is very good."
Suli said with a smile.
Su Xi and Ye Mei felt chills after hearing this.
This crazy woman has always kept her word.
"Your father agrees with you to do this?"
Su Xi couldn't help asking.
Feel sad for that little boy.
Suli is even more indifferent.
"My father has been seeing his Buddha for half a year, otherwise how could I inherit the family property."
In an instant, Su Xi and Ye Mei were envious.
Suli and her family are rich.
Ye Mei snatched the takeaway from Su Xi's hand, and spread it out on the table, revealing the fried chicken, French fries, hamburger, chicken nuggets, and crayfish inside.
"Come, come, let's talk while eating, and let's talk about the current prices in Thailand and South Korea by the way."
"I'll see if I can afford it. If I meet a scumbag in the future, I might be able to use it."
The crispy pear was also not polite, and the three of them ate it among the antiques.
Suli began to teach Ye Mei a hundred ways to deal with scumbags.
Su Xi felt a chill all over her body.
Life is too miserable.
Now this group of rich women is getting more vicious than the other.
Su Xi didn't speak, but quietly listened to the two of them chatting.
As night fell, Su Xi rolled back to her room because Ye Mei wanted to sleep with Suli.
Lying on the bed, Su Xi was inexplicably sad. Sure enough, the opposite sex is evil, and the same sex is true love. Just look at Ye Mei and Su Li. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 51 The Real Confucius
?
Su Xi got up in the morning, looked at the empty store, and sighed.
Alas, it's this routine again.
I knew that every time the pears came, the waiter would be lost for a while.
Especially those who have established a relationship with him.
Su Xi came to the dining table with ease, and left a piece of paper on it, which probably meant that Ye Mei was taken care of by Su Li, and she would come back in about three hours.
Scratching her head, Su Xi can say nothing, but nothing.
?He took out his mobile phone, made a call, and after confirming that Ye Mei was fine, Su Xi went downstairs to open the shop decisively, and then continued to drink water.
"Everyone, my girlfriend is not pure anymore."
Su Xi started the game as Wang Bo, and all the bosses of the water group were blown out.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Not pure?"
"Then get rid of her and soak the pig cage."
Su Xi was stunned when she saw the name, what the hell is this, a newcomer joined the group?
Rich playboy-
"@Su Xi, this is Kong Shengren."
Su Xi spat out a mouthful of water.
Finally saw the legendary Kong Shengren.
"Hello Kong Sheng."
Su Xi hurriedly greeted the boss.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Don't talk about unnecessary things, just keep talking, why is your girlfriend impure?"
Confucius said that he also has the heart of gossip.
"I suggest you divorce him, you are a man, and you are afraid that you will not have a wife."
"Listen to me, the sage, divorce her, and let her go to hell."
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched, he suspected that this was a fake saint.
"Big sage, the specific situation is that my ex-girlfriend, who can take both men and women, took my current girlfriend out today. I deeply suspect that she has taken a fancy to my current girlfriend."
"After all, this is not the first time."
Su Xi said silently.
The chat group was silent, and everyone was speechless for a moment.
I'm going, it turned out to be such a while.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Oh, in that case, I suggest you divorce her. After all, this is not a good sign."
Confucius didn't like it.
Su Xi was speechless and didn't want to continue talking about this topic.
"Saint, what were you talking about before you spoke?"
Su Xi was curious about what Confucius and the others were talking about before.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"We are talking about the Gongyang faction in Confucianism."
Zhuge Liang explained for Confucius.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"That's right, I'm explaining the real Confucian essence to them."
Confucius smiled cruelly in his own time and space.
Confucianism is not as simple as that of later generations.
Su Xi was in awe.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Boy, tell me about your thoughts on Confucianism, and what is the real Confucianism in your understanding?"
Confucius decided to test Su Xi to see what he thought.
? Su Xi was stunned, she still has her own business, I just want to hear what Confucius said about the Gongyang School.
But since the boss wants to test, he naturally has to deal with it.
"Confucianism has both decay and essence."
"The rotten ones are like the cynicism of later generations, and the essence is like the Gongyang school sent by Confucianism to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty."
"In my opinion, the real Confucianism is the kind of reasoning with people first, and if the reasoning doesn't make sense, then talk about physics, and use physics to tell them what the reasoning is."
"Of course, if there is any personal safety issue in the process of teaching physics, it is not a matter of Confucianism."
Su Xi finished describing her understanding of Confucianism in the simplest words.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"That's right, that's right."
"Our Confucianism is like this. Our core is benevolence and propriety. These two things are told to people who are equal to us."
"For those who are not equal, those who are nobler than us, if you want to get them down, those who are lower than us, you only need to give charity."
Confucius' words simply ruined the Three Views.
Su Xi felt that the mentality of those diving must have collapsed again.
? Really - self-made -
"I'm going, saint, please explain your thoughts in detail, I think there is a problem with my cognition."
ZhuYuan Zhang was excited. His analysis of Confucian theory at this time was already in confusion.
Confucius smiled proudly.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"The benevolence I emphasize in Confucianism is mainly used to balance the relationship between countries."
"The countries in the Spring and Autumn Period have continued to conquer, and only the heart of the benevolent can stop them.
And etiquette can make everyone respectful. "
"When the upper-class nobles have a benevolent heart and understand etiquette, the common people will naturally live well."
"This is my benevolence and courtesy, as for dealing with foreigners?"
"Just look at the speed of foreign expansion of the Spring and Autumn countries."
"Foreigners don't know etiquette and benevolence, how can they be considered human if they don't know etiquette and benevolence."
"They are not human anymore. What kind of etiquette and benevolence do you talk to them about?"
"Isn't that sick?"
"Forget it, save the waste of effort to explain."
After Confucius' words fell, the audience fell silent, and everyone fell silent for a moment.
No way, this theory is too powerful.
Indeed, foreigners don¡¯t know etiquette, so why bother with them, just kill them, and waste land while alive
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Let me tell you what is called a human being. At the beginning of human beings, human nature is good. This is a human being."
"Those aliens who were born with sin, they are not human, just kill them."
"Only those who are inherently good are worthy of education, and those foreigners who are inherently evil should be killed directly."
Speaking of the latter, Confucius was impatient.
Such exciting words left everyone speechless.
Su Xi supported her head, what could he say?
He couldn't say anything.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Just like the Ram School you mentioned, this school can be passed on at a glance."
"As for why?"
"The reason is that he meets the needs of the ruler and the nation."
"It's big revenge and big revenge plus practical and practical knowledge of the world, which is liked by all rulers."
"And I guess, this discipline must have been ups and downs, stretching for thousands of years."
Confucius said it very boldly.
"That's right, the sage is right. This subject has been used until modern times, and some great Confucians use it to improve national thinking."
Su Xi took the call.
The Gongyang School of Confucianism is really powerful.
At the beginning of that chaotic era, the Confucian discipline used by big men like Liang Qichao was the Gongyang School.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Hmph, I knew that was the case."
"It's really good to use the Ram faction in troubled times, especially against foreigners."
Huo Qubing, who had been watching the screen all the time, had an idea, and opened his mouth to make people want to slap him.
Rich playboy-
"Since Ram Pie is so easy to use, why don't you use it, Saint."
"And if you use it, no one will use your thoughts anymore."
When Huo Qubing said this, everyone felt that something was wrong. This was adding salt to other people's wounds.
But everyone underestimated Confucius.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Because the Ram faction is immature at this time."
"More importantly, there is no one who can fight in the Ram faction."
"You know, when we were in Jixia Academy, we all could not argue, so we destroyed each other humanely."
"Only those who survived, the theory is correct."
"And I, Confucius, survived." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 52 The Horror of Confucianism
?
Everyone has heard about the Jixia Academy. It was the brilliance of the Spring and Autumn Civilization and the Chinese Civilization.
All schools of thought collide here, learn from each other's strengths, and then learn and practice.
However, when Confucius said it now, everyone seemed to feel that they were killing each other.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"My juniors, I am so smart, how could I not know that simple benevolence and propriety cannot be spread and won't be recognized by all countries."
"And pure debate can't do other disciplines by relying on benevolence and etiquette."
"So I absorbed things from the Military School and the Mohist School."
"For example, the military law of the military strategists, and the mechanism technique of the Mohists."
"When I traveled around the world, the world was difficult and I couldn't survive. If I want to go on, force is necessary."
"At this time, the chariots of the soldiers and the crossbows of the Mohists are very good."
Confucian said proudly, the sage is not an educator, if he were a general, he would be a very good general.
Confucius felt that his future was bright, and it was necessary to leave his name through the ages.
Huo Qubing started to itch again.
Rich playboy-
"Big sage, since you know that benevolence and propriety cannot be passed on in that era and will not be accepted by all countries, why do you still spread it?"
Huo Qubing felt that the saint's logic was no longer clear.
"Because nature is good."
Su Xi answered quietly.
Kong Shengren nodded in approval.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"That's right, nature is good. Human nature is kind. There is a natural yearning for benevolence and etiquette."
"Therefore, as long as benevolence and etiquette are spread, some people will automatically learn."
"Because benevolence and etiquette are in line with basic human values."
Confucius said it very clearly.
"The simplest reason is that when you see two people fighting, you subconsciously want to help the weak."
"This is the most basic theory of eliminating the strong and supporting the weak."
"It's also a part of benevolence and decorum."
What Confucius said is simple and clear.
Huo Qubing understood.
Nima, your old man is not a good person, but also a conspirator.
? Really - self-made -
"Saint, then everyone says that you admire Zhou rituals, what do you think of this?"
"As we all know, the rituals of Zhou in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period have already begun to collapse, and it is no longer possible."
"Isn't it a mistake to praise the system of the Zhou Dynasty at this time?"
Zhu Yuanzhang, as an existence who used to argue with Confucian scholars word by word with Mencius, is also a good hand at criticizing.
Confucius thought for a while, and this is indeed what he did.
It is his own dark history.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Because of profit."
"Because the enfeoffment system is too beneficial to us natural nobles."
"Then under the bewitchment of interests, I am deceiving the nations."
Confucius said that no one here knows me anyway, and it¡¯s all separated by time and space, so it¡¯s okay to say it here.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"I have thousands of disciples under my command, and I am super capable of fighting, so I have thousands of troops under my command."
"These powers don't look like much, but they are actually enough to fight foreigners."
"As long as everyone restarts the enfeoffment system, I can take the support of the country and go outside to lay down my own country."
"Rely on your own students to form a reasonable system of officials."
Confucius admitted it generously and said it clearly, and everyone could hear it clearly.
Then everyone's three views were broken again.
It's really scary.
Confucius also has interests, and Confucius also has his own desires.
And this desire is very big.
People directly plan the country.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Actually, all schools of thought have their own desires for enfeoffment."
"The Mohist mechanism technique is very good for expanding the territory."
"Yang Zi's theory of pulling one maori to benefit the world also needs the support of a powerful force."
"The Taoist small country needs the support of the enfeoffment system even more."
"Legalists want a theoretical country where all people understand and study law."
"Farmers want to have a country where they can concentrate on researching food."
"Understand?"
"Having desires is not advisable. Controlling him, restricting him, and then mastering him, and using him as your motivation to make progress is the kingly way."
Confucius talked and started education again.
? Really - self-made -
"That's why I say that there is nothing wrong with the system itself, it depends on how it is used."
Zhu Yuanzhang smiled bitterly, sitting on the throne, Zhu Yuanzhang felt so powerless for the first time.
What is life like?
Why be so ruthless.
The blow came too suddenly.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"It's actually very simple. Countries will never adopt a single person's theory."
"Then we can only practice this theory."
"And after my theory failed in Lu State, everyone didn't want it anymore. This is also the fate of reformers who fail."
"If the subject does not want to be lonely, it needs to be able to fight."
"I traveled around the world with Confucianism, and beat up many disciplines with tyrannical force."
"The later Confucianism must be the same, insisting on tyrannical force to boil others to death."
"The six arts of a gentleman are our strong foundation."
People who are quite old, such as Zhuge Liang, Li Shimin, Zhu Yuanzhang, etc., began to hold their foreheads and sigh.
What a fool.
But no matter how nonsensical he is, they all need to recognize it.
"Confucianism is against Yang Zi, and Confucianism is victorious.
Confucianism is against Mohism, and Confucianism wins.
Confucianism versus Legalism, the Qin State collapsed, and the early Han Dynasty used Taoism to recuperate, and Confucianism began to lurk. "
"Then Dong Zhongshu dedicated the theory of Gongyang School to Emperor Jing and Emperor Wu."
"Then Dong Zhongshu, together with the Six Arts of the Gentleman, the Gongyang School, the early unification, and the harmony between man and nature, which was originally used to strengthen execution, were packaged as beauties and dedicated to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty."
Su Xi murmured.
"During this process, Confucianism is like a gluttonous monster, absorbing nutrients crazily. Every opponent who has been hostile to Confucianism has been taken in by Confucianism."
"Then what appeared in front of the world was a gigantic beast."
"The reason why Confucianism can be passed down is that they strengthen themselves with the six arts of a gentleman, they use benevolence and righteousness to win over the universal love of the Mohist school, use the rules of etiquette to win over the laws of the Legalist school, and use their bodies to practice the bursting of the military school."
"I have to say that because benevolence and etiquette are in line with the basic views of human nature, as long as people need them, they can be expressed with these two, and then a little change can be absorbed and developed into a discipline."
"Especially after Emperor Wu reused Confucianism and the concept of great unification emerged, Confucianism at this time is no longer pure Confucianism, but a collection of various schools of thought."
"Confucianism itself is right, what matters is the user."
"The benevolence and etiquette of Confucianism have long been integrated into the concept of Huaxia."
"Whether one's nature is inherently good or one's nature is evil, one needs to learn benevolence and theory anyway." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 53: Confucius Spits Blood Out of Anger
?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"By the way, what has Confucianism developed into in later generations?
I'm curious. "
After talking about the theory for a long time, Confucius suddenly found that he forgot to ask what kind of Confucianism has developed into later generations.
He was really curious.
According to them, the later Confucianism reached its peak under the leadership of the Gongyang School, and absorbed other schools of thought, basically one family dominated and merged with the nation.
With such a powerful Confucianism, he, the founder, must have been praised as a thief.
Confucius said that he now wants to hear others praise him.
Thinking about it, a smile appeared on the corner of Confucius' mouth, and the students listening to his lecture were all stunned, why did the Master laugh.
In the chat group, there are either people who are smart or talented and wise, and they can hear the meaning of Confucius' words at once.
? Really - self-made -
"Saints, you Confucianists have betrayed the country, introduced foreigners into the land of China, and even quoted classics to prove their orthodoxy for them."
"They also defined Chinese people as animals."
Zhu Yuanzhang said unceremoniously.
Parallel time and space, during the Spring and Autumn Period, Confucius, who was teaching in the state of Lu, couldn't catch his breath and almost died.
Hemp eggs.
A group of unworthy descendants.
But I bear it, if there are not many unworthy descendants, there must be other loyal people.
The students who attended the class found that Confucius' face turned black instantly.
I will not change history¡ª
"They have also developed into elites, who fish and eat the common people every day."
Li Shimin is not afraid of making big troubles and fanning the flames.
Confucius stared straight. Fortunately, he has a good heart and he usually exercises a lot, otherwise he would die this time.
What bastard things have you unworthy descendants done, where did you put your benevolence and etiquette.
At this moment, the face of Confucius in front of the students was dark and purple.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Saint, some of your disciples have developed Confucianism into a religion and started other industries for you."
Yao Guangxiao's faint voice came out.
Confucius threw away the bamboo slips in his hand and stood up cursing.
What the hell.
Has it developed into a religion?
It doesn't look serious at all.
You can't do something serious.
The Confucian who broke the merits completely shocked his students.
Yaoshou, the master has scolded someone, and the master is about to hit someone.
Yao Guangxiao, who had no idea that Confucius had exploded, continued.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"There are saints, you still have disciples and grandchildren who want to re-implement the well-field system, and implement the Shiqing Shilu system, so as to cut off the road to the rise of the common people."
As soon as these words came out, Confucius sat down on the ground again, his face was pale, and he fell backwards in a daze.
Ma Ye, a traitor appeared among his disciples, a traitor who betrayed Confucianism.
The students of Confucius were so frightened that they hurried forward to rescue the Master.
Pinch the person who pinches the person, and pour cold water on the person who pours cold water.
It took a long time for everyone to rescue Confucius.
Confucius can accept one blow, but everyone can bear two, and three blows will not work, not to mention the fourth king bomb.
In the chat group, everyone watched Confucius's head flickering, not knowing what to say.
"Are you scaring the saint to death?"
Su Xi asked with a look of embarrassment.
I haven't thrown four twos yet, how could the Master fall down.
? Really - self-made -
"Maybe, after all, those are all earth-shattering events."
Zhu Yuanzhang didn't know what to think, he wanted to laugh at this moment.
Rich playboy-
"Impossible. If I were a saint, I would be able to jump out of the coffin when I heard that my descendants were so ashamed."
Huo Qubing laughed loudly.
To tell the truth, he is ready to listen to people bragging about Confucianism.
As a result, it was never expected that this group of people directly belonged to the black history.
The portrait of Confucius was still flashing, but everyone didn't care.
Well, a saint, it must not be so easy to die.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Talk about ConfucianismIt is really so cruel in later generations, with so many black histories, yet it has not been killed yet. "
Zhuge Liang was also curious.
In the Han Dynasty, Confucianism was not considered to be very powerful in power. After all, it was a procuratorial system, and the aristocratic families were all covered with a layer of Confucianism.
The real great Confucians are like Lu Zhi, who can easily command tens of thousands of troops.
Or it is Wang Yun, who is proficient in human calculations.
In short, the great Confucians of the Han Dynasty were all the kind of translating scriptures as a sideline job, and their main job was either generals or politicians, and their abilities competed with each other.
Zhuge Liang suspects that he can also be regarded as a great Confucian. After all, he can also comment on Confucian subjects, but he has no students.
But as a student, he can let the children of the aristocratic family make up the number.
For example, Zhuge¡¯s family, or his wife Huang Yueying¡¯s Huang¡¯s family, or his good friend Pang Tong¡¯s Pang¡¯s family, if everyone gathers together, it¡¯s okay to have a few hundred people, and then spend some money to let those famous officials boast about it. out?
Su Xi curled her lips, Zhuge Liang is still too kind, what does it mean to be so cruel? That's more than anything.
If it weren't for every troubled time, a big man with the identity of a great Confucian would be born to save Confucianism.
Otherwise, the rotten things done by Confucianism, especially the so-called Yan Shenggong lineage, would have been killed long ago.
"Marquis Wu has never seen the appearance of those rotten scholars. They are truly terrifying and lawless."
"Destroy the laws of heaven and destroy human desires."
"Women's feet are bound only for three-inch golden lotuses."
"Women are not allowed to read and write."
"Revised history to please the emperor."
"Being subservient to foreign races, and even introducing foreign races into China for their own benefit."
"A gentleman knows none of the six arts, and prides himself on being weak and incompetent.
Be proud of being shameless. "
"Smear rouge on the face to make femininity beautiful."
"This is the later Confucianism."
"They also searched the people unscrupulously, causing the people to live in poverty."
"Regardless of one's own abilities, one becomes an official just to get rich."
"He even said such insane words as Qingzhi County for three years, one hundred thousand snowflake silver."
"Marquis Wu, do you think these Confucian scholars are still human?"
"Do you think they are crazy?"
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Destroy them, and open another subject."
Zhuge Liang said silently.
If he is in power, if he has such a person under his command, it is better to perish as soon as possible.
This kind of person is not worthy of being called Confucianism.
The real Confucianism is the kind of existence that takes the country as its own responsibility, can kill the enemy when mounted, and govern the country when dismounted.
The real Confucianism is the kind of existence that possesses masculine beauty, is the kind of external toughness, and takes the interests of the country and the nation as its own responsibility.
? True Confucians have a heart of benevolence but will not give alms indiscriminately.
? True Confucians understand etiquette but are not bound by etiquette.
Those behind are a group of beasts dressed in the skin of Confucian scholars.
Su Xi sneered when she heard this.
"So we gave this group of beasts a very nice name called Cynics."
"They are worse than Fang Xiaoru's rotten Confucianism." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 54 Zhu Yuanzhang was blown up
?
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Don't insult Fang Xiaoru."
"Fang Xiaoru has no shortcomings except that after reading his brain to death, he has good moral character, is neither greedy for money nor lustful, and knows how to teach the emperor to be sympathetic to people's livelihood."
"They never do anything to oppress the people, on the contrary they always give relief."
"We can say that he has a different political stand than Fang Xiaoru, but we cannot say that this person is a bad person."
"As for those depraved Confucian scholars, they are directly animals."
Yao Guangxiao smiled indifferently.
"That's why I especially like Emperor Hongwu's method of treating fallen people and slaughtering them."
"If you degenerate one person, I will kill one, if you degenerate two people, you will kill one pair, if you degenerate a hundred people, you will kill them all."
Everyone smelled a bloody storm.
Everyone in the chat group was silent.
A cruel character, a temper that will kill evil.
No wonder they were able to conquer from south to north, no wonder they were able to rise from the bottom, this is not unreasonable.
It is understandable just because of his consistent character.
It's all right.
Rich playboy-
"Why is it called a cynic?"
Huo Qubing didn't understand, it's not good to call it a name, why is it called a cynic.
"Because they are poor, sour and ugly, greedy for life and afraid of death, selfish and bullying.
Like a mangy dog. "
Su Xi explained with a smile.
Confucius, who finally recovered, entered the group to read the chat records, and spit out a mouthful of blood.
The word cynicism deeply stimulated him.
The dream he pursued all his life was shattered.
He, Kong Qiu, how could there be such a group of useless descendants.
He refused to accept it.
In one fell swoop, the energy from the whole body was removed.
In the chat group, everyone found that Confucius' profile picture is no longer blinking, but directly red.
Confucius was dragged to rescue by his disciples.
Huo Qubing was also frightened by the word cynicism.
What the hell, so scary.
Rich playboy-
"Are you sure this is a Confucian scholar?"
"I have seen those big Han Confucian scholars. They hold their heads high, have talents in their chests, wear swords at their waists, have bad tempers, and fight when they are in a bad mood."
"Just like the Dou Ying I saw a few days ago, this little old man eats dried fruit with two fingers, and the shell shatters, and he dares to be tough in front of the emperor."
Huo Qubing really couldn't believe that there was such a thing as cynicism.
The Confucian scholars he met could plot against each other, and they had never been ambiguous when it came to the outside world.
On the battlefield, they are all scrambling for each other.
Huo Qubing was full of doubts.
Su Xi was also helpless.
Really, guys who don't know the history of Neo Confucianism in the Song Dynasty, the Donglin Party in the late Ming Dynasty, and the whip period can't believe the horror of cynicism.
"Really, these guys sell the country so fast that they don't care about the country at all."
"It's also known as a study of Confucius' sage traveling around the world."
Everyone in the chat group laughed.
You can pull it down.
Kong Shengneng was pissed to death.
Oh, no, Kong Sheng has already vomited blood from anger and is being rescued.
It's really a bunch of waste that cheated their ancestors.
? Really - self-made -
"Hehehe, this is really ridiculous. Fortunately, my scholars in the Ming Dynasty have a good morale."
"You know, my scholars in the Ming Dynasty have the right to dictate policies to the emperor. It would be unimaginable for them to become cynics."
"However, after I reformed the customs of the Song Dynasty, all of my emperor's disciples were fierce and fierce, and they were extremely loyal to the country, and each of them regarded serving the people as their life goal."
Zhu Yuanzhang smiled triumphantly.
This is his achievement.
It is also the capital of the Ming Dynasty.
Su Xi was stunned.
Where did Zhu Yuanzhang get his confidence.
I will not change history¡ª
"Rub your hands."
"@Su Xi, I firmly believe that any class is good at the beginning, but it will definitely go wrong after a long time."
"Please tell me what Zhu Yuanzhang's disciple will look like in more than a hundred years."
Li Shimin has always watched the excitement and never disliked it.Great Lord, asked decisively.
Zhu Yuanzhang snorted coldly.
He firmly believed that the scholars he trained by Zhu Yuanzhang would never have any problems.
? Scratching her head, Su Xi felt a little guilty. After all, Zhu Yuanzhang was not too young. If he got mad at him, then the Ming Dynasty would be in chaos.
"Forget it, forget it, it's good for everyone to be clear in their hearts, if one gets angry again, this group will be abolished."
Su Xi felt that he could not be angry with Zhu Yuanzhang.
The Donglin Party's last coquettish operation was really digging the corner of the country with the benefits that Zhu Yuanzhang gave to the scholars, and the way the hoe was waving made the emperor frightened.
And they were the first to betray the country. This group of people was faster than the group of eunuchs.
It's good that Su Xi didn't speak, but once he said it, it was a blow to Zhu Yuanzhang's pride. The scholar who was proud of Zhu Yuanzhang had all kinds of tricks after hundreds of years, and everyone in the chat group was curious.
What the hell did those scholars do.
Really too curious.
Rich playboy-
"Don't be silly, tell me quickly, let us listen."
"I have a hunch that this is a big joke."
Huo Qubing really didn't think it was a big deal to watch the excitement.
"Besides, this group is full of heroes. They are old people who are not young. They haven't experienced any big storms. How could they be so mad?"
Huo Qubing directly ignored Confucius who was being rescued. In his eyes, anyone who can be pissed off to death has a bad attitude.
? Really - self-made -
"Say, must say."
Zhu Yuanzhang was so angry, Su Xi's firm tone made him want to know more.
Su Xi thought for a while, took out two bottles of quick-acting heart-relief pills from her room, and gave Zhu Yuanzhang a red envelope.
"Emperor Hongwu, this is our modern quick-acting heart-relief pill. You first take ten pills under your chin and hold twenty pills in your hand. I'm afraid you won't be able to take it."
Seeing that Zhu Yuanzhang had taken the medicine, Su Xi said quickly.
As for Confucius.
The old man is unconscious, let's talk when he wakes up.
Zhu Yuanzhang was quite rational. Looking at the small bottle in his hand, there were unknown characters on it, with shadows of Chinese characters, and the strokes were much less than the characters he wrote.
? Really - self-made -
"Okay, tell me."
Zhu Yuanzhang forcibly calmed down and spoke peacefully.
Su Xi swallowed, and said slowly:
"A party called the Donglin Party arose in the middle and late Ming Dynasty."
"They took the right you gave scholars to resist the government, combined with the prestige of scholar-bureaucrats, they frantically resisted imperial power."
"The emperor wants to collect taxes from the local properties under his name, and they will say that this is a competition for profit with the people."
"Afterwards, they will try their best to take the good property of the local court into their own hands."
"At the end of the Ming Dynasty, they took the lead in starting trade with foreigners and overseas."
"In order to make money, these people directly sell the ironware to the Jurchens on the grassland."
"In the end, there was collusion between government and businessmen, reselling state-owned assets, providing shelter to businessmen, allowing businessmen to do business with the grasslands, and selling various materials to the grasslands."
"When the Jurchens came in, these guys went directly to the enemy, some went to the enemy, and some retired. Some of them gave the Jurchen ideas to suppress the Han people."
Su Xi said everything one by one.
"The method they use to resist the imperial power is that the scholars you give can participate in politics."
After finishing speaking, Su Xi decisively shut up.
Wait for the development of the situation. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 55 The praised Zhu Quan
?
The chat group has a particularly great advantage, that is, whenever the group members are irritable and excited, the chat group will automatically turn on the live broadcast function to show the crazy appearance of the group members.
After Su Xi's voice fell, the chat group automatically opened the live broadcast.
Zhu Yuanzhang, who was eating, knocked the table away, swallowed the quick-acting heart-relief pill in his mouth, and then his face turned purple, and he gasped, which scared the eunuch and maid next to him.
"water."
"Bring water."
In one gulp, he threw the Suxiao Jiuxin Pill in his hand into his mouth, drank another saliva, and finally calmed down.
"Get out and let Sapphire and Zhu Di and Zhu Quan from Laidu come face to face."
Zhu Yuanzhang said with a hideous face.
In the chat group, through the live broadcast, everyone saw Zhu Yuanzhang's anger.
Rich playboy-
"@Su Xi, your quick-acting heart-relief pill is working, otherwise this old man would die of anger."
Huo Qubing was shocked.
Never expected that Zhu Yuanzhang would be so angry.
Su Xi shrugged, what could he do, he was helpless.
"There is no way. The great Ming scholars are Zhu Yuanzhang's greatest achievement. Unfortunately, the huge power makes them degenerate very quickly. They have been poaching the corners of the empire since the middle of the Ming Dynasty."
Having said that, Su Xi couldn't help gloating. There was no other way. Although he liked the Ming Dynasty very much, he didn't like everyone's bragging about the scholars of the Ming Dynasty.
? Really - self-made -
"Shut up, both of you."
Zhu Yuanzhang roared directly in the live broadcast room.
Su Xi and Huo Qubing kept their mouths shut.
Zhu Yuanzhang bent down, picked up the food he had knocked over, set the table up, sat down and continued to eat regardless of his image.
However, those trembling hands fully demonstrated Zhu Yuanzhang's inner unrest.
Li Shimin, Zhuge Liang, and Yao Guangxiao resolutely shut up, just watching quietly.
The three of them are relatively older, and they know that Zhu Yuanzhang's heart is complicated at this time.
? Really - self-made -
"Su Xi, the Jurchens are calling in."
Zhu Yuanzhang's hoarse voice sounded, and the anger in his tone still did not dissipate.
"The attack came in, the general in charge of guarding the gate betrayed, the Donglin Party joined the enemy, and the attack reached Beijing, the capital at that time. The emperor committed suicide and did not choose to retreat."
"I have to say that the emperor of your old Zhu family is very good. Even in the face of great danger, he did not choose to retreat. He knew that he could continue to retreat to the south, but he still did not retreat. Even if he committed suicide, he would not surrender and retreat."
"Bone is great."
Su Xi praised without hesitation.
Zhu Yuanzhang's face recovered a little.
Zhu Yuanzhang was satisfied when he heard that his own emperor had a good character, did not back down, and did not steal his life.
? Really - self-made -
"Very well, I can't take care of the scholar's affairs anymore, all I can do now is take care of the Jurchen."
Zhu Yuanzhang gritted his teeth.
"The remnants of Meng Yuan are really annoying."
Everyone in the chat group heard the coldness in the words, this is going crazy.
Parallel time and space, the Ming Dynasty.
Sapphire, who was re-exercising in prison and regained her spirit, was summoned by Zhu Yuanzhang.
Zhu Di and Zhu Quan, who had just arrived in the capital, were also confused. They were summoned by Zhu Yuanzhang just after they arrived, which is too fast.
Meeting Lan Yu on the way into the palace shocked them even more.
Immediately more confused.
When the three saw Zhu Yuanzhang eating with a broken bowl, they bowed their heads and knelt down. Without saying anything, the emperor's anger was too deep.
"Sapphire, I will restore your identity later."
"You, Zhu Di, and Zhu Quan went to the grassland and wiped out the Jurchen for me with the posture of thunder sweeping acupuncture points."
"Tatar and Wala, whoever dares to stop them will be killed."
Zhu Yuanzhang's voice was cold and heartless, and the three of them shuddered.
Zhu Quan, who was a little cowardly, couldn't help but whispered: "What's the reason, superior?"
"The teacher came out of no name, so it's hard to explain."
Zhu Yuanzhang passed a cold look, Zhu Quan was frightened and lowered his head, his face was full of fear, and he said loudly:
"Superior, there is a reason."
"The Wu Liangwei under my command lost a cow a few days ago, probably stolen by the insidious and cunning Jurchen."Zhu Quan's head quickly reacted, and hurriedly said.
The people watching the live broadcast in the chat group were speechless for a while.
What a shame.
However, seeing the terrified faces of the generals Lan Yu and Zhu Di, everyone is not going to mock Zhu Quan anymore.
After all, it is only natural for a son to be afraid of his father.
"Very good, as expected of my good son."
Zhu Yuanzhang's face softened a little, and he praised.
"Thank you for your compliment."
Zhu Quan breathed a sigh of relief, his father's look just now pierced him like a sharp knife. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 56 Confucius is alive again
?
Zhu Di despised his younger brother, really shy, but when Zhu Yuanzhang glanced over, he subconsciously bowed his head.
"Go out."
After finishing the order, Zhu Yuanzhang waved his hand wearily, motioning the three of them to go out.
In the chat group, everyone is discussing whether the three sent by Zhu Yuanzhang can defeat Jurchen.
Rich playboy-
"Oh, oh, that Zhu Quan doesn't look like a good person, he's so scared."
Huo Qubing said directly in the group.
Still the same sentence, Zhu Yuanzhang can't beat him across time and space.
? Really - self-made -
"Hmph, he is just facing me. He and his Wu Liangwei are extremely fierce."
Zhu Yuanzhang justified subconsciously.
Su Xi, who was outside the chat group, also thought of Wu Liangwei, who was the watchdog of the Ming Dynasty, and was originally a subordinate of King Ning Zhu Quan.
? Really - self-made -
"General Hussars, when my son was your age, he had already started to ride horses and shoot arrows in preparation for the battle in the battlefield."
"Although he is not as good at fighting as you are, his strength is not bad."
"He and Zhu Di are the next generation of Great Ming Frontier Gods of War whom I have chosen."
"He has been fighting at the forefront with Wu Liangwei."
Zhu Yuanzhang said proudly.
Proud of his son's excellence.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"That's right, Wuliangwei, as a Mongolian survivor, has been very capable of fighting since he joined Ming Dynasty. They are also a barrier between Ming Dynasty, Tatars, and Wala."
"Although there are some flaws of one kind or another, but my Ming Dynasty is strong, they can only be watchdogs."
Yao Guangxiao had personally met Wu Liangwei.
The Duoyan Sanwei, who Zhu Di was the first to recruit, was one of the Wuliangwei.
Su Xi couldn't help but interjected:
"To be honest, when Zhu Di was in trouble, Mongolia didn't take the opportunity to break in. We must thank King Ning Zhu Quan for guarding the frontier for them."
Although King Ning Zhu Quan was cowardly and did not dare to rebel directly, he lent Zhu Di the Duoyan Sanwei under his command. Not only that, but also helped Zhu Di replenish equipment and logistics.
Just because Zhu Di promised him to win the world with one sentence, the brothers will share it equally.
It's a pity that Ning Wang Zhu Quan underestimated Zhu Di too much. Zhu Di is a wolf who walks the world and eats meat. How could he divide the world to Zhu Quan.
First transferred Zhu Quan away, then brought up the younger brother, smashed Wu Liangwei's territory, and beat them honestly.
As the saying goes, as long as you are better than the creditor, you don't have to repay the debt.
Zhu Di is such a shameless person.
The more Su Xi thought about it, the more amusing she became.
Su Xi hadn't even smiled when she saw Confucius' portrait restored.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Tsk tsk, the sage is back, should we continue to popularize the black history of Confucianism for the sage?"
Zhuge Wuhou is not a good person either. When he saw Confucius coming back online, he was directly stabbed in the heart.
Confucius clutched his chest, it was really difficult.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"It's my fault, I shouldn't have been embarrassed in the first place."
After taking a deep breath and confirming that he could not beat them up, Confucius decisively admitted his mistake. After all, he still wanted to hear the history of the development of Confucianism from these people.
"Ahem, I can't understand what the saint is saying."
When Su Xi thought that she was chatting with the saint now, she became very excited.
So excited, this is a saint.
Parallel time and space, Spring and Autumn.
Confucius, who had just been rescued, sat in his room and clenched his fists.
He, a two-meter-tall man who can drive a chariot with one hand and wield a huge sword with the other, was molested by someone, and he was really upset.
In the past, when he was in the middle of a debate with others, he would beat up the other party if he couldn't quarrel, and told the other party that big fists are the last word, and only big fists can make sense.
Patience must be patient, one day Su Xi will be killed, and at least he will be beaten violently.
He wanted to use his fists to tell Su Xi that fists were the only way to be reasonable.
? If you take a step back, the more you think about it, the more you will get angry, and if you take a step back, you will easily get a heart attack.
After Confucius thought for a while, he entered the group and said directly:
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"@Su Xi, if you don't stay honest, believe it or not, I'll beat you up."
Su Xi¡ª
"Do not believe."
Su Xi is also an upright person.
Saying you don't believe it means not believing it.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"You can't respect the old and love the young."
"Where did you put the Chinese tradition?"
Su Xi¡ª
"Sorry, your disciples and grandchildren are rotten scholars, I don't like it."
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"What does that have to do with me?"
Su Xi¡ª
"My Chinese tradition is to trace the roots."
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Fuck off, don't talk useless, just tell me why you are willing to tell me the advantages and development history of Confucianism."
Confucius was so angry that he was inexplicably blamed.
And it seems that many people here have been tricked by Confucianism.
Su Xi¡ª
"No matter what."
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Impossible, there is no problem in this world that cannot be solved by interests."
"If there is, it must be because the interests are not enough."
Confucius snorted.
Su Xi¡ª
"I want you two items that can represent your identity."
After a long silence, Su Xi whispered.
It's a bit embarrassing.
But what bad intentions can he have, he just wants to get two bags of the store.
Confucius studied the chat group for a while, picked up a small bronze tripod and jade pendant from the table, and directly distributed red envelopes.
Seeing the red envelope, Su Xi accepted it in seconds.
happy.
Antiques from the era of Confucius are valuable no matter what.
There is nothing wrong with antiques that can represent the identity of Confucius.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Respect my red envelope, can you tell me some of the advantages of Confucianism, Confucianism is beneficial to this country, make me happy?"
Confucius swears that when he knows a lot of dark history of Confucianism, he especially needs some glorious history of Confucianism to soothe his mind.
Well, this question is really difficult.
Don't you know that the history of your Confucianism has been full of ups and downs, and then it was like smashing the bowl of your own food, and then repairing it yourself.
"Confucianism is truly brilliant, and its greatest contribution to this nation should be to integrate the theory of great revenge into national beliefs.
Armed the nation ideologically. "
"Because of being suppressed by the Huns in the early days of the Han Dynasty, a feeling of non-resistance has begun to appear among the nation."
"Especially among upper-level officials, it is especially common."
Su Xi paused for a moment to let everyone relax.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"It is understandable that since Gaozu was besieged and the Han family was humiliated, they have adopted Taoist recuperation."
"With the restoration of national strength, coupled with Emperor Wen's hard work, the domestic economy is getting better and better, and the prosperity of the world is getting richer and richer. The Xiongnu's attitude is just to give some money."
"Coupled with the fact that there are always famous guards at the border, and the Huns can't kill them, there will naturally be a feeling of non-resistance in the court."
Understand, everyone especially understands, after all, not everyone has backbone.
Su Xi also nodded, the prime minister is a good man.
¡¡¡¡¡
On Monday, I would like to ask for some recommendations and monthly tickets, thank you everyone. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 57 Confucian Pit
?
"That's right, this atmosphere reached its peak during the reign of Emperor Jing."
"The existence of the parachutists Li Guang and Cheng Bushi made it extremely unlikely for the Xiongnu to enter the Central Plains during the reign of Emperor Jing."
"And with military generals defending the frontier and rapid domestic development, the big Han's resistance became less and less, and even began to move from officials to royal families."
Following Su Xi's remark, everyone's expressions became serious.
The country is in danger.
The characteristic of Huaxia since ancient times is that it is not afraid of problems in other places, but in the brain.
Thought slipping, no amount of cards are useless,
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"So at this time the Ram Pie appeared."
Su Xi took a sip of water and continued.
"That's right, at this time the Ram faction appeared."
"The Confucianism represented by Dong Zhongshu emerged with the theory of the threat of the Huns, the great revenge and great revenge, the unity of man and nature, and the theory that the emperor is the father of the king."
"These theories are first of all that the emperor is the father of the emperor, which strengthens the relationship between the emperor and his ministers."
"The second is great revenge and great revenge."
"The third is the Hun threat theory."
"The fourth is the unity of man and nature."
"In general, it is to give the subjects of the big Han the idea that the emperor is my father, and I have to take revenge when my father is insulted. My father's grandpa and grandma were insulted, and I have to take revenge back."
"The unity of heaven and man tells everyone that the emperor is the son of heaven. If the Huns fight over and the emperor is humiliated, natural disasters will continue in the world, and you will not have enough to eat."
"If you want to solve the problem of eating, you have to overthrow the Huns."
"We must overthrow the Huns no matter what."
Su Xi's explanation was easy to understand, and others were taken aback for a while.
There is nothing wrong with your explanation.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Why does the big revenge of the Ram faction become the foul language of street hooligans in your mouth?"
Confucius was speechless.
He felt that Su Xi was insulting their Confucianism in disguise.
Su Xi snickered, boss, please be more confident, I am just insulting your Confucianism.
"@Öì¹ú³ÂÏà, Wuhou ancestors, tell me, in your Han Dynasty, did you beat the Xiongnu above all else?"
Su Xi waved his hand, asking Zhuge Liang to explain.
Zhuge Liang was speechless, he didn't want to join in.
Rich playboy-
"That's right, in the Han Dynasty, in my time, fighting the Xiongnu is above all interests."
Huo Qubing was excited.
That's right.
Rich playboy-
"The education I have received since I was a child is to fight the Huns and beat them to death."
"What they told me was that the Huns were fierce and brutal, and they would eat children alive. When I have the ability in the future, I must fight the Huns."
Huo Qubing was excited.
Su Xi talked about his heart.
Once Huo Qubing said it, Zhuge Liang stopped talking.
Su Xi smiled with satisfaction.
Huo Qubing is really a good person.
"Dong Zhongshu's theory directly shocked Emperor Han Jing as a heavenly man, and quickly spread among the people."
"This is also one of the reasons why Emperor Han Jing gave up the prince he had chosen at the beginning and chose Emperor Wu instead."
"When Emperor Wu came to power, he abandoned the civil and military officials of Emperor Jing's period, and instead selected officials from the Gongyang faction within Confucianism."
"Especially after the burning of Ganquan Palace, Emperor Wu's hatred for the Xiongnu reached the peak of the sky."
"In order for Confucianism to step onto the stage of history and become the only orthodoxy, at this time it is the Emperor Wu who spared no effort."
"The two sides hit it off immediately, and there was a move to dethrone Confucianism."
What can Su Xi say.
It can only be said that in the eyes of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, whoever supports him in fighting the Huns is a good person.
At this time, farmers pay attention to rest and recuperation. Emperor Wu's answer is:
Fuck your uncle, I just want to fight the Huns, Wen Jing has been cultivated for two dynasties, and if he cultivates again, he will be useless.
Mohism emphasizes both love and non-aggression. Emperor Wu's answer is:
What's more, you uncle, the world is so big, I can't divide it equally with the Huns.
Legalism pays attention to legal principles and laws, and everything must have a basis. Emperor Wu reluctantly accepted it, and directly sacrificed Legalism to Confucianism, came to a Confucian skin and bones, governed the country with the law, maintained national order, and armed the mind with the Gongyang faction.?Together with the Huns.
Su Xi is also helpless, Emperor Wu is also a willful person, whoever supports him is a good person, and anyone who does not support him is a bad person.
"At this time, the Confucians who took the lead in supporting Emperor Wu's fight against the Huns were good people."
"After the Gongyang faction armed their minds, Dong Zhongshu and the others properly proposed that their Confucianism can absorb other families, as long as they wear the cloak of Confucianism."
"It is estimated that Emperor Wu at this time thought about the benefits of unifying his thinking, and he decisively agreed to sacrifice all the remaining schools of thought in exchange for a giant monster Confucianism who supported him."
"At this time, Confucianism has become the armed mind of the Gongyang School, the rules of Legalism maintain the body, the peasants are used as legs to support progress, and the mechanism of Mohism has become the hands, allowing him to be the ultimate existence against the enemy."
"As for the Taoists, they have already gone to cultivate immortals at this time."
Confucius was stunned. Will the Rampai be so good at seizing opportunities?
This is the rhythm of a wave of take-off.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Then Confucianism has reached its peak."
"Annexing all schools of thought, Confucianism at this time has achieved ideological unity, and has put all schools of thought into the order of work."
Confucius saw the operation of Confucianism at a glance, negated the thoughts of various schools of thought, and left their industrial parts, such as farming, Legalists compiled laws, and Mohists managed institutions, leaving only Confucianism as their own. Officials, and became a unified ideological.
Confucius wants to shout at this time, Confucianism is awesome, and the Gongyang School is powerful.
This is really seizing the opportunity to take away all the enemies in one wave.
"Not at all. At this time, Confucianism has just risen and has not yet reached its true peak."
Su Xi is speechless, you, Confucius, really look down on Confucianism, what kind of peak is this, the real peak of Confucianism is much more terrifying than it is now.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Continue to continue, the current Confucianism has achieved a unified thinking, and the nobles still retain some ideas of a hundred schools of thought, but Confucianism must be the dominant one on the surface."
"And at this time, Confucianism should have no opponents. Who else can surpass it, and who else can beat it."
Confucius now wants to call out who else can fight.
Confucius rubbed his hands, and his mind instantly recovered.
He was excited to hear that his descendants were so awesome.
Hmph, with long hair and short knowledge, if Confucianism has such a little strength, how can it become the only family that will last forever.
"The next operation of Confucianism is not to fight with others, but to fight with oneself."
"They began to constantly improve their own system and penetrated into all aspects of the country."
"During the Western Han Dynasty, they entered the aristocratic family, and the Eastern Han Dynasty gradually controlled the officialdom by using the procuratorial system."
"During the Jin Dynasty, the nine-rank Zhongzheng system allowed Confucianism to climb to the top again, and began to share the world with the emperor."
¡¡¡¡ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 58 The History of Bullshit
?
"No, or the Jin Dynasty did not share the world with the emperor, but it should be said that Confucianism has begun to control the emperor."
Having said that, Su Xi's face became serious.
"The Sima family in the Jin Dynasty, they were really raised as pigs by Confucianism."
"The entire Jin Dynasty, before the suits went south, could be said to have a low IQ."
"The Nine-Rank Zhongzheng System allows the family to evolve into a powerful family."
"It was also at that time that the rich wine and meat smelled bad, and the roads were frozen to death."
"The reason is that the Jiupin Zhongzheng system has customized three, six and nine grades for people."
The more Su Xi said, the more serious his face became. The Jiupin Zhongzheng system is much more terrifying than the later Eight Banners system.
The Jiupin Zhongzheng system is to truly order official positions by relying on one's birth.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Wait, what does this have to do with Confucianism? These are things for aristocrats, right? It has nothing to do with my Confucianism, right?"
Confucius was stunned when he heard this, what the hell is this.
Why is the aristocratic family related to his Confucianism.
Su Xi smiled coldly.
"Sage, of course it has something to do with it, because these aristocratic families are all descendants of Confucianism."
"Not to mention that they are inextricably linked with your apprentices."
"It is said that during the Western Han Dynasty, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty's wave of operations in which Confucianism was exclusive, really made it possible for students who did not say that they were Confucian scholars to resolutely not be hired."
"And Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty has been emperor for more than 50 years. If you say that there have been several generations of Confucian scholars, will those aristocratic families say that they are not Confucian scholars?"
What Su Xi said was simple and clear, which made Confucius understand immediately.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"That is to say, Confucianism has entered the aristocratic family. Whether they want to or not, they are all Confucian children."
Su Xi smiled even colder.
"Not only that, the Han Dynasty ruled the world with filial piety, whose filial piety do you think belongs to?"
Confucius swallowed foam.
It's over.
Confucianism has set their backs on the pot of the powerful.
In other words, this is the fault of their Confucianism.
"At this time, Confucianism has reached its peak because of the Jiupin Zhongzheng system. The aristocratic family restricted the emperor, and in disguise it became Confucianism above the imperial power."
"This is also the reason why the Sui and Tang dynasties frantically looked for opportunities to suppress Confucianism."
"Because Confucianism is crazy."
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Okay, let's stop here, no need to go on, I already understand that in the future, all scholars will be Confucian children, and Confucianism will be responsible for the bad things they do."
"And I am the patriarch of Confucianism, so I also need to take the blame."
Confucius was very depressed.
Confucian who understood so well shocked everyone in the chat group.
Big brother, are you so self-aware?
? Really - self-made -
"Saint, if you were in the era of aristocratic families and held the Nine-Rank Zhongzheng System in your hand, how would you choose?"
Sitting on the throne, Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly looked solemn, and asked unconsciously in the chat group.
Su Xi shut up and did not speak, and the others were quietly waiting for Confucius' answer.
Confucius in the Spring and Autumn Period looked up at the sky, his eyes were sober, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"There is no need to choose. Of course, the nine-rank Zhongzheng system is used to bring Confucianism to its peak."
Confucius said it very freely.
"What a great opportunity this is. The right time, place and people are all around, and you can push your own interests to the top. Why don't you choose to obey."
Confucius said free and easy.
But following his words, the image of the saint completely collapsed in the hearts of everyone.
"Pfft."
Su Xi burst out laughing.
Rich playboy-
"Don't you hesitate?"
"Saint."
Huo Qubing was really shocked.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"You know that your words completely collapsed your image."
"And this is bowing in front of interests."
Zhuge Liang was also shocked.
Never expected that Confucius was so calm.
Confucius turned on the live broadcast.
Appearing in front of everyone is a muscularWith his hair scattered all over his back and only one piece of clothing on his body, he was a strong man sitting in the courtyard making tea.
It's just strange that the strong man feels very soft.
It is obvious that she is showing her breasts, but it gives people the feeling that she is full of bookishness.
Obviously full of muscles, there is no sense of oppression, making people want to get close.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Why don't you dare admit it? People are selfish. Otherwise, what would school etiquette and benevolence do?"
"You dare to say that you haven't done anything against your will, or have done anything at a turning point in history that you knew was wrong, but you still chose."
Confucius asked lightly, making everyone silent.
How could it not have been done.
Li Shimin thought of the change of Xuanwumen, and thought of the alliance of Weishui.
Zhu Yuanzhang thought of Lan Yu before, he almost killed him, and Liu Bowen, I am really sorry.
Zhuge Liang thought of the dead Pang Tong.
Huo Qubing thinks more, such as his life is still not good, and his parents and younger brother who are completely incomparable to him.
Not to mention Yao Guangxiao, he was the one who instigated Zhu Di's mess.
As for Yue Fei, he is still fighting at this moment, he is not online at all, and he has no time to go online.
Su Xi remained silent.
Confucius' indifferent inquiry was like a sharp sword, which pierced their hearts to the core.
"The sage's words are too much. I'm going to write a novel. I want to write down my experience in this group. It will definitely become popular."
"The reason is that you people have peaked your own historical image."
Su Xi said lightly.
Rich playboy-
"novel?"
"Is it a historical story?"
Huo Qubing became interested.
"If you want to write, can you make me more handsome?"
Huo Qubing became interested.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Will you write a book?"
"You don't seem worthy."
Zhuge Liang directly denied it.
Su Xi was heartbroken.
I will not change history¡ª
"The prime minister is right, you are not worthy."
"Of course, if you are born to write, then you can write me in a more positive way. A tragic hero like Xiang Yu is also fine."
Li Shimin put forward his request lightly.
Your face is really big.
Su Xi cursed secretly.
Don't you, Li Shimin, know your own image?
Return Xiang Yu.
Xiang Yu only loves Concubine Yu alone, you can see how many concubines you have married before you speak.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"I know the novel, it should be something like a storybook. I heard that some people have written a Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms. I haven't read it, but I have heard of it. It is said that the thief written is not true."
"If Su Xi wants to write, try to be as realistic as possible."
"For example, I am best described as the embodiment of wisdom."
You are really shameless.
Su Xi was already unable to complain.
Just as Zhu Yuanzhang was about to speak, Su Xi decisively spoke first.
"You don't have to make any requests, I will truly describe your original appearance, although I think it is even more unreal for everyone to write like this."
Su Xi said weakly.
"I have always felt that history is the most nonsense of fiction."
"It has nothing to do with the actual situation."
The more Su Xi thought about it, the angrier she became.
"Especially you, Emperor Hongwu, who started from scratch, from a beggar to an emperor, and even regained the Emperor of China, who dares to write like that."
"History is in your hands, just like bullshit." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 59: The Worst Dynasty Hacked
?
"According to historical records, Emperor Hongwu was a cruel and heartless man who killed innocent people indiscriminately, lusted after beauty, and had a face like a donkey's horse."
"It is also mixed with the fact that Emperor Hongwu used roast goose to kill General Xu Da."
"There are other messy things, such as the destruction of the heroes and ancestors of the grassland, etc."
"The most famous ones are killing officials indiscriminately and abusing Confucianism."
"For example, everyone will criticize Zhu Yuanzhang for not setting a good example, criticizing Confucianism every day, tampering with Confucian classics, and personally defining Confucian classics."
"Also blamed Emperor Hongwu for the disrespect of Confucianism by the later emperors of the Ming Dynasty."
"Do you think it subverts the image?"
Su Xi chose the website under the name of Penguin and started to write a novel. After pondering for a while, she named it "Scary, the group is full of ancient bosses".
In order not to affect her creation, Su Xi resolutely chose to wear earphones and chat by voice.
In Daming in parallel time and space, Zhu Yuanzhang's face was extremely dark, what the hell.
You are still not human.
Has history ever been tampered with like this?
? Really - self-made -
"Asshole Confucianism."
Zhu Yuanzhang gritted his teeth and said word by word.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Who recorded this history?
Confucianism? "
"This is really nonsense. Emperor Hongwu is the emperor who reads all the history books and loves the people the most."
"Just one person who loves the people like a son will hang and beat all the emperors in the past, present and future."
"It's not so dark."
"As for the face of a donkey and a horse, it's too dark,"
"Who doesn't know that I, Emperor Hongwu, is as handsome as Uncle Xu from the north of the city."
Yao Guangxiao was choked with anger.
Confucius wanted to go offline, he felt that there was no way to chat this day.
Just look at him and you will know what the people in this group are like.
It's too much to blacken an emperor like Su Xi said, the character of the descendants doesn't look good.
Just as Confucius wanted to go offline, he was caught by Huo Qubing.
Rich playboy-
"Saint, don't go offline, keep listening, what you Confucians have done is really good."
"This is a proper black history."
Su Xi continued while typing.
"That's why I say subversion of the image."
"History, in our era, needs to be viewed in several versions."
"After the Jin Dynasty, the history of Ming Dynasty and Tang Dynasty can be read, and the history of Song Dynasty can barely be read. The most unreadable thing is the history of braids."
"Tsk tsk, that falsified one is simply out of shape."
"In the history of the whip, the entire Ming Dynasty, from top to bottom, is full of stupid monarchs and mediocre officials."
"And the Confucianism who took refuge in them has become a waste that only knows how to study the Four Books and Five Classics, and no longer knows how to manage the world."
"In order to please the new master, these cynics are doing their utmost to discredit the former master Daming."
"It can be described as having no bottom line in life."
"In the words of Braid Shi, none of the emperors of the Ming Dynasty were serious emperors. Zhu Yuanzhang, who was born as a stinky commoner, Zhu Di, who liked to eat people, kill people and fight wars, Zhu Gaochi, a cowardly emperor with a short life span, and Zhu Zhanji, the emperor of crickets. The carpenter waits."
"Especially Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty who mobilized Li Ting to sweep the acupoints and used Jin Yiwei Wang Zhi as the general, who almost wiped out the entire braid's ancestors. When it comes to mutilating your own heirs, you only know how to listen to the words of the eunuch all day long."
"In a word, they don't have a qualified emperor."
"It also shows that the ministers of the court are all mediocre ministers, who know everything and will flatter."
The more Su Xi thought about it, the more amusing she became, and she laughed at the end.
Listening to Su Xi's mocking smile, Zhu Yuanzhang's face became darker and darker.
? Really - self-made -
"This group of cynics, they don't want any face."
"Which emperor can't have a little hobby."
"However, it becomes a defect in their mouths."
"Why don't they say we love luxury."
Zhu Yuanzhang threw things angrily.
? Really - self-made -
"I must get rid of the ancestors with braids, and clean up the Wala Tatars by the way."
"Give them a face."
Su Xi continued:"In fact, they really said that you love luxury and that you are lustful, but everyone doesn't believe this."
"Who doesn't know that Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, liked to grow vegetables by himself, and Zhu Di liked to eat with the generals in cloth clothes, holding a bowl, not to mention Zhu Gaochi, who was frugal since he was a child, and Zhu Zhanji had no requirements for food and clothing, his only hobby It¡¯s just crickets, the remaining emperors count as one, in their eyes, their hobbies are the most important, and the food and clothing can barely pass.¡±
"As for being greedy for money and lustful, this is even more ridiculous. The emperors of the Ming Dynasty counted as one. From Hongwu, the founding of the country, to Chongzhen, the last dynasty, who didn't only love one woman? If it weren't for how many concubines in the harem, most of them didn't even want concubines want."
"As the emperor, most of the children do not add up to ten."
"As an emperor, the emperors of the Ming Dynasty always had three dishes and one soup to settle their meal."
"Which of the emperors in the braided dynasty did not pursue multiple births."
"They say they eat frugally, and never take a third bite out of one dish, but if you can't stand it, you have 18 dishes for breakfast, and at least nine kinds of pastries for after-dinner."
"I have always believed that Braid Dynasty has made a great contribution to Chinese cuisine, and this is the only useful thing they left behind."
Su Xi's words made everyone in the chat group burst into laughter.
Zhu Yuanzhang laughed.
"Actually, everyone didn't look at the history of the braid dynasty because they changed it too hard."
"It's fake when everyone sees it."
"The Ming Dynasty was a long country, how could it be possible that they were all stupid people."
"Just listen to it."
Su Xi was typing frantically on the computer with a smile on her lips.
And laugh while typing.
I will not change history¡ª
"I just want to know where an emperor who eats eighteen dishes in one meal and only eats two bites of each dish has the face to say that others love luxury."
Li Shimin laughed, and tears came out of the laughter.
It's okay to show some face.
I, Li Shimin, dare not criticize Yang Guang like this.
Not only Li Shimin, but also others.
Rich playboy-
"To be honest, we Han Dynasty dare not say that about Qin Dynasty."
"There are no more than ten sons and daughters with names and surnames in the first emperor, why are we black people lustful?"
"We all recognize that the first emperor is a tyrant, after all, everyone says so."
"But we really don't dare the black family to love luxury."
"As we all know, Emperor Shihuang was born as an aristocrat, and he didn't like luxury things."
Huo Qubing felt that he did not dare to slander others so much.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Maybe these braids lived a barbaric life before entering the Central Plains. In order to pretend to be noble, they deliberately discredited the previous dynasty, and then made a bunch of rules to despise our Ming Dynasty."
Yao Guangxiao held back a smile and said.
? To say that Zhu Di loves luxury and lust is probably lying.
The only time Zhu Di fell in love with another woman was his sister-in-law, but he still didn't get it.
Zhu Di wore civilian clothes for military service all day because he felt comfortable.
The meal is always a large bowl, with rice on the bottom and vegetables on the top, and at most two slices of meat.
And this guy is either in the military camp or talking to himself in Jiming Temple.
Love luxury, love money and lust. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 60: Wang Shengren
?
"To be honest, the history of the Ming Dynasty is like a joke in my eyes."
"First of all, you can look at three parts. One is written by the Ming Dynasty itself, one is written by Confucianism, and the other is written by braids."
"The Ming Dynasty's own writing is still credible. Don't look at the role of Confucianism in the Confucian writing, and how the emperor persecuted Confucianism. The braids can be read as novels and biographies."
Su Xi continued to smile.
Everyone in the chat group couldn't help laughing.
It is ridiculous that the history of a dynasty is written in the mode of novel biography.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"@Su Xi, the jokes you tell are very nice, I decided to reward you."
Confucius laughed directly.
No way, it was the first time he saw such a funny thing.
For a huge dynasty, the history was written like a story by the people behind it.
Su Xi scratched her head, interrupted by Confucius.
"Actually, the Ming Dynasty was a rather strange dynasty."
"Although the braids are using the main business of those emperors to blackmail them, these emperors really live as they please."
"These emperors have the ability and control over the country, but in their eyes, the emperor is a side job."
"They just keep the country from collapsing."
"This is written by Ming Shi himself."
The people in the chat group suddenly became interested.
Rich playboy-
"Does it mean that the history of the dynasty itself is as moving as a story?"
Huo Qubing said that he loves gossip and stories the most, which can be used to pass the boring time and increase knowledge.
"@Õæ-From scratch, Emperor Hongwu, it's okay for me."
"After all, it is your family business."
Su Xi decided to seek the opinion of one of the creators of the story.
Zhu Yuanzhang also became interested. He always felt that what he did was very serious, and his son Zhu Di was also very serious. How did it become a story.
Su Xi published a chapter of the novel that had already been typed out, and he did whatever he wanted, anyway, he didn't care about the little money.
Su Xi looked at the time, Ye Mei and Su Li hadn't come back yet, so let's continue talking nonsense.
"The story of the Ming Dynasty is very long and can be divided into many sections."
"The more famous one is Zhu Qizhen, the foolish emperor."
"Ming Xianzong and his wife who is seventeen years older than him."
"Ming Xiaozong's monogamy."
"Ming Wuzong, the emperor with the smoothest succession in history."
"There is also an emperor who likes to cultivate immortals."
"The emperor who loves carpenters."
"The emperor who was so hardworking that he was killed by Confucianism."
"etc."
"Which one do you want to listen to?"
Su Xi shrugged, quite helplessly.
I will not change history¡ª
"The emperor with the smoothest succession in history is the only one. I just want to know this."
Li Shimin's succession to the throne was not smooth. He just wanted to know how Shun Chang succeeded to the throne.
Others secretly hated and took a step back.
? Really - self-made -
"Okay, that's it for him, let's listen to his story first."
Rich playboy-
"The succession is smooth, and it is the smoothest in history. I also want to know how smooth he is."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Could there still be my young master Shun?"
"The smoothest in history, this word is used a bit too much."
Zhuge Liang was not convinced.
The young master of his family is destined to inherit.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"I'm not convinced either. My Spring and Autumn Kingdom has never had too many problems in succeeding to the throne. Could it be possible for us to go along with it?"
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched.
You guys with long hair and short knowledge, how could you understand Zhu Houzhao's happiness.
Su Xi took a deep breath and said slowly.
"Ming Wuzong Zhu Houzhao, born a rebellious boy."
"I designate myself as a general."
"I like living in the general's mansion better than living in the palace."
"The goal of life is Li Shimin's status as an admiral of the Tiance Mansion."
At the beginning of the game, the king bombed, and directly bombarded everyone in the chat group until they were burnt on the outside and tender on the inside.
Add yourselfGeneral Feng still likes to live in the General's Mansion, isn't he stupid?
Rich playboy-
"Are you sure he is an emperor and not an ordinary person."
Huo Qubing was stunned.
If it is the children of the powerful or ordinary people who pursue the status of a general, then there is no problem at all, and everyone has to say that they have dreams.
But you are the emperor, you are born with great power.
Everyone just laughed.
I will not change history¡ª
"Killing me."
"Is this a fool?"
Li Shimin laughed directly in the group.
? Really - self-made -
"How did our offspring become emperor?"
"Could it be a puppet?"
Zhu Yuanzhang covered his head and said quite speechlessly.
He was all laughed out of anger
"No, he is not a puppet, on the contrary he is very powerful."
"During his reign, he quelled the rebellion of the vassal kings and produced a saint."
"Secondly, he commanded the army alone, fought across the map and defeated the little prince of the grassland."
"In terms of personal ability, he is the best choice among the emperors."
Others restrained their smiles.
This is interesting.
Rich playboy-
"What kind of saint?"
"And what kind of war is it fighting?"
"This is something that needs to be adjudicated, not something that you can just talk about."
Huo Qubing's tone was full of disdain.
"Dong Zhongshu was not even revered as a saint in my dynasty. What kind of saints could appear in his dynasty?"
"Don't be some messy book sage, poet sage, or painting sage."
Huo Qubing's words are very unpleasant, and they are indeed recognized by everyone.
? Really - self-made -
"Su Xi, although you are handsome when you brag about my offspring, we are real people and need to seek truth from facts."
Zhu Yuanzhang also disagreed, but he understood the meaning of a sage representative, and he really couldn't make a fuss about it.
"And the emperors of later generations, are there any emperors who can fight like me and Zhu Di?"
"I do not believe."
Zhu Yuanzhang's voice was full of loneliness.
Although he doesn't want to admit it, the Zhu family has become the home of the emperor. The emperor's going to the battlefield is inherently dangerous and annoying to the generals.
"No, no, no, you all underestimate this dandy emperor. The sage he produced really exists in the same personality as Confucius."
Thinking about Wang Yangming in history, Su Xi couldn't help laughing.
"Wang Yangming, put down the rebellion of King Ning, and with his own strength, debated with the great Confucianists in the whole world, and created the study of mind."
"Sweep away the principles of saving nature and destroying human desires brought by Cheng Ming Confucianism, and make your own ideas based on seeking truth from facts and working with your heart."
"He redefined the Confucian philosophy and re-established the martial style among scholars."
"The Confucian philosophy he established is not limited to the great revenge of the Gongyang faction, nor is it pure benevolence and propriety, but a law presented from another angle."
"That's when a real person respects me one foot, I will pay him back ten feet, and if someone offends me, he will pay back ten times."
"And he defined all of this as psychology."
"He believes that the basis for achieving all of this is that you need to learn everything with your heart, without mixing any unnecessary ideas."
"He firmly believes that only learning with heart is the future."
"He firmly believes that only by learning can progress be made."
"At the same time, he also reintroduced the six arts of a gentleman."
"In the era when the sons of the rich and powerful of the empire were gradually degenerating, he led a group of scholars who were capable of both literature and martial arts."
"Build a backbone for the empire."
As Su Xi's voice grew louder, everyone in the chat group was in awe.
Not to mention anything else, as long as they focus on this idea, they can all feel this person's belief.
This is a truly fearless person who is doing the work of inheriting the nation. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 61 Zhu Houzhao, the smoothest succession
?
Rich playboy-
"It's a digression. It doesn't matter whether he is capable or not. What matters is how he is the emperor with the smoothest succession to the throne in history."
"What is the reason?"
Huo Qubing didn't care whether Zhu Houzhao was capable or not, he cared more about why he was the smoothest.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The emperor of the Zhu family has nothing to do with us. No matter how strong he is, no matter how capable he is, he won't affect us."
"What we're thinking about right now is why he's the smoothest."
Zhuge Liang listened to Su Xi bragging about Wang Yangming for a long time. Apart from admiration, he had only one feeling, envy and hatred, super envy and hatred, envy and hatred beyond words.
Su Xi continued to type and write novels, using two purposes at once, which did not affect his thinking at all.
"Oh, it's simple, because his father has only two sons, and the other is much younger than him. He is still sick and is in danger of dying at any time."
Su Xi's faint voice sounded like Wang Zha.
Everyone's first thought was that they were crazy. One emperor had two sons. This is so legendary.
Without waiting for everyone to speak, Su Xi continued:
"What's more, Ming Wuzong Zhu Houzhao has been naughty and mischievous since he was a child, he doesn't like to study, he doesn't have the appearance of a prince at all, and he is in a different state from his father."
"Imagine that all civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty are decent people. Everyone follows the way of a gentleman, and they always take things lightly."
"It turned out that he opened his mouth and shut up and beat and killed, like a psychopath every day. He didn't want to be the emperor, but wanted to be the prince of the general all day long."
"The most important thing is that at this time, the Ming Dynasty has not yet emerged from the emperor's captivity during the civil war, and everyone is still full of psychological shadows."
"At such a terrifying time, the crown prince is not serious, and the emperor has only one choice. No one has the idea of ??picking an heir from the clan to inherit."
"Zhu Houzhao may still know what the ministers are thinking, and he is also madly provoking the mentality of the ministers."
"Today I beat up my fellow student, tomorrow I molested the court lady, the day after tomorrow I went out to play without endorsement, and the day after tomorrow I put caterpillars on my classmate's desk."
After Su Xi finished speaking in one breath, even Zhu Yuanzhang began to feel sorry for Zhu Houzhao's courtiers.
Difficult.
It is really difficult for them to meet a lunatic emperor.
Rich playboy-
"Then there is no solution?"
"So this Zhu Houzhao became the emperor like this all the way to death and madness."
Huo Qubing couldn't believe it.
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched.
"That's right, he still became emperor."
"After becoming the emperor, you can cause trouble even more."
"The little prince of the grassland tribe marched into Daming, and he ran out to fight with his subjects behind his back."
"The angry courtiers wanted to abolish him, but in the end they thought it was the only orthodoxy, so forget it."
"After defeating the little prince, he lived in the general's mansion triumphantly."
"Afterwards, he named the thin-waisted woman in Yangzhou Shouma, Yangzhou Shouma. He wanted to follow the example of Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty when he went to the south of the Yangtze River and went to Yangzhou to see Shouma."
Everyone in the chat group only felt four words in their hearts.
Not doing business properly.
This emperor is frantically provoking the bottom line of his courtiers.
I will not change history¡ª
"This kid did it on purpose."
These words came to Li Shimin's mind.
"It's absolutely deliberate."
"He is challenging the bottom line of his courtiers."
"He should let Wei Zheng educate him."
Li Shimin swears that he has never been so envious and jealous of someone.
This person lives too chicly.
? Really - self-made -
"His achievements should be able to enter this group. I will beat him up later. It's too disappointing."
"Although we hate following the rules, people who don't know how to make progress and rely on talent all day long should be killed."
Zhu Yuanzhang's teeth itched with hatred.
No way, it is too difficult.
"Yes, Zhu Houzhao died in a daze afterward."
"None of them were normal deaths."
"More importantly, you say he is greedy for money and lustful, he doesn't think so. After all, he didn't even leave any heirs."
When the others heard it, their hearts jumped.
theThis silly boy, life is really interesting.
"We guess that Zhu Houzhao may have been challenging the rules all his life."
"He probably didn't want his descendants to be born in bondage, so he never had children."
"After all, his dream is to be a general of the day, to ride horses in the grasslands and deserts like Huo Qubing, the hussar general, and live recklessly."
In the end, Su Xi couldn't help explaining for Zhu Houzhao.
"After all, his father Ming Xiaozong lived within the rules all his life, and he is a model for the emperor."
"What Zhu Houzhao has heard since he was a child is how good his father is, how to know the book, how to abide by the rules, and how to bring the country from dilapidated to prosperous again."
"The advice I will receive afterwards is to learn from his father, and never learn from his grandfather and great-grandfather."
"His grandfather is a high-handed ruler, and his great-grandfather is a cripple. He can do whatever he can, and make trouble first."
"Growing up in this environment, Zhu Houzhao was naturally full of rebellion."
Zhu Houzhao is also quite miserable. He has an excellent father, and his own pressure is huge, and his and his father's personalities are completely opposite, so life is naturally different.
Everyone can understand the life revealed in Su Xi's casual words.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"This shows that Wu Zong is a rebellious boy living in the emperor's house."
"Because he is the eldest son and the legitimate son, he has attracted much attention since he was a child. In addition, he has an excellent father, so everyone naturally places high hopes on him."
Yao Guangxiao, who is proficient in people's hearts, pointed out Zhu Houzhao's growth environment.
"Yes, that's how it is. After all, both his great-grandfather and grandpa have tormented Daming Jiangshan enough, and his father is the incarnation of Emperor Wenjing, who restored Daming Jiangshan back to normal."
"In the eyes of the world, his father is the savior."
"Ming Xiaozong didn't have any pioneering policies, but Ming Xiaozong was very self-aware. Since I don't have the qualifications to start and make progress, then I will adopt a policy of rest and recuperation."
"In order to maintain the policy, I will reduce the rotation of officials, and everyone will form a tacit understanding from top to bottom."
"Coupled with the changes in civil fortresses, a large number of nobles were unlucky, and seats were vacated, and Ming Xianzong's Xichang made the whole country experience the high-pressure policy again. Now that they are recuperating, everyone will definitely work honestly."
"In this way, Ming Xiaozong's achievements have increased."
After experiencing the loose environment of Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, everyone naturally wanted to come back again.
After all, Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty's default rule of unspoken rules made everyone recover.
"You can understand now."
"No matter how much Ming Wuzong Zhu Houzhao challenges the bottom line, in everyone's eyes, he will continue his father's policy, acquiesce to the unspoken rules of the Ming Dynasty, and everyone will continue to recuperate from top to bottom."
"So, Zhu Houzhao's throne was given by everyone by default from top to bottom."
Shocked, everyone who was about to refute at first did not speak.
In this world, there will never be a default and smooth succession method from top to bottom.
Orthodox blood, official acquiescence, this is the smoothest succession
?
It's the third chapter, please recommend a ticket. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 62 The Harsh Ming Dynasty
?
There is a smile on the corner of Su Xi's mouth, what do you think I said the most smoothly?
That's not just blood inheritance, there is also policy inheritance.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Father dies and son succeeds."
"Officials expected another officialdom with a good living environment, so they gave Ming Wuzong a chance."
Yao Guangxiao was shocked.
After the shock, I feel reasonable.
Ming Xiaozong is obviously different from any Ming emperor. He has a relatively weak personality and a high IQ, just like the Song Dynasty emperor.
But he was smart enough to give officials everything they wanted.
? Really - self-made -
"So this kid has a good father."
Zhu Yuanzhang was envious.
Li Shimin was even more envious and jealous.
Why has Li Shimin never encountered such a good thing.
Su Xi continued: "That's right, Zhu Houzhao didn't want to be emperor, but what he did before he took the throne did not blow up the mentality of the officials at all."
"On the contrary, everyone expects him to continue to make small troubles, and as long as he does not cause trouble, does not become a tyrant, and continues his father's policies, they will be satisfied."
Zhu Yuanzhang and Li Shimin slapped heads, this kid is so lucky.
"To be honest, the courtiers of the Ming Dynasty are definitely the most tiring and dangerous."
Su Xi couldn't help but fight for the courtiers of the Ming Dynasty.
? Really - self-made -
"Tired?"
"Is it dangerous?"
"I don't feel anything."
?Zhu Yuanzhang frowned, my Ming Dynasty is full of vigor, how could the courtiers be dissatisfied.
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched.
You can get it, the officials in the early Ming Dynasty are definitely the most unlucky in history.
"First of all, as long as officials of the Ming Dynasty embezzled more than 80 taels, they would be sentenced to death."
Su Xi said the first one.
? Really - self-made -
"Yes, corruption is death."
Others also agreed, that's right, corruption means death, isn't it right?
I will not change history¡ª
"I also agree with this point. Corruption is the cause of the most corrupt officials and must be banned."
Su Xi also agrees with this.
"But what if the purchasing power of eighty taels is equivalent to ten guan coins in the Tang Dynasty?"
As soon as Su Xi's faint voice came out, Li Shimin shut up.
Let me go, the lives of Ming Dynasty officials are really worthless.
Rich playboy-
"But those officials still have their salaries. They take the people's taxes and receive their salaries. Why do they want to embezzle? This is their own problem."
Huo Qubing refused to accept it, and continued to yell, it is polite for officials to embezzle you, and yell at you to death.
"It's hard to say what the wages of officials in the Ming Dynasty are, but one phenomenon can be said, that is, when Yu Qian, an upright official in the Ming Dynasty, was ransacked, the Jin Yiwei who ransacked his house didn't get a penny. On the contrary, they made up dozens of taels for Yu Qian Wife and children will use it later.¡±
"Yu Qian's position at that time was Prince Shaobao, and among his official positions was a Minister of the Ministry of War, who was in charge of the world's soldiers and horses."
Huo Qubing wasn't talking either.
This salary is too little.
The general in charge of the country's troops and horses, the prince Shaobao, had no money at home when his house was ransacked. This is too scary.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Where's the family?"
"Officials should have their own families behind them."
"Families are generally very rich, and it is normal to subsidize officials."
Zhuge Liang also hated corruption, so he asked another question.
"The officials of the Ming Dynasty were basically students who studied hard in the imperial examination for ten years. Only a very small number of fathers became officials, their children also became officials, or they were born as small landlords."
"Most of them are from ordinary people, so there is no family to take care of them."
"This is also the reason why officials of the Ming Dynasty colluded with businessmen at the risk of the world."
"These officials are really poor."
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"This should be the worst official in history."
Confucius silently made his comments.
Not to mention, this group of officials themselves are dying of poverty, and they will be executed for eighty taels of corruption. Their lives are really miserable.
? Really - self-made -
"Su Xi, since you said we??The lives of officials are so miserable, so why are there still people who want to be officials and are still vying for it. "
Zhu Yuanzhang still refused to accept.
"I don't think I'm imposing much on them now. If they bear it, they won't have a bad life, and there are still so many people scrambling to become officials."
"What did you say was the reason?"
"Isn't it because they firmly believe that they can plead for the people?"
"It's not because they feel that the salary of an official is enough."
Zhu Yuanzhang firmly believes that his officials in the Ming Dynasty are definitely not the worst.
"At least, they don't think they are the worst."
Zhu Yuanzhang thought for a while, and added another sentence at the end.
The unconfident look on the back of Lao Zhu made everyone in the chat group laugh.
I will not change history¡ª
"Haha, Emperor Hongwu, if you are more confident, I will definitely believe it."
"It seems that you yourself know how harsh you are on officials."
After Li Shimin knew that Zhu Yuanzhang killed officials because of dozens of pennies, he felt that he was too harsh on officials.
Su Xi begged for breath.
"Emperor Hongwu, just admit it, don't you think I have to sacrifice a big weapon to convince you."
"Think about Ma Sandao, that master is an upright man who has fought with you. If you are a little more tactful, he will be saved."
Su Xi sometimes thinks that Zhu Yuanzhang is too crazy. This emperor who came from the bottom is really the first person in anti-corruption.
Zhu Yuanzhang's eyes flickered in parallel time and space, his expression was sad, and he finally sighed.
The three words Ma Sandao really touched his heart.
? Really - self-made -
"Say, I want to hear what your big killer is?"
Zhu Yuanzhang gritted his teeth.
"For the great Ming Dynasty, I can give up everything. For the sake of all living beings and the people, I, Zhu Yuanzhang, can be ruthless and ruthless."
Zhu Yuanzhang's firm words made everyone in the group feel his heart.
?Su Xi admires Zhu Yuanzhang, the one who slays the dragon will eventually become a dragon, this sentence was not realized only in Zhu Yuanzhang.
This master has been working hard for the people all his life.
"Because of the sea."
"Because smuggling can be done in coastal areas."
"The Song Dynasty fell, leaving behind a large number of nautical blueprints and sea ship technology, some officials and families along the southern and northern coasts, they all have more or less a bit."
"Officials from coastal families will not lack opportunities to smuggle money and food, even ordinary people from coastal families will get a share."
"Inland officials will go to the coastal areas to become officials. If they do it once, they will more or less earn enough, and they will get a share when they are promoted later."
"In addition to these, there are also officials from the six ministries, and they will also divide."
"In addition to smuggling, they will also do business in private, in the name of their families."
"Or collude with the local landlords and gentry."
"Emperor Hongwu, now that you have the power, are you afraid you will run out of money?"
Following Su Xi's narration, what appeared in front of everyone was a huge industrial chain, an industrial chain where officials and officials protect each other.
Emperor Hongwu spat out a mouthful of blood in anger.
Is he really too harsh? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 63 The Ming Dynasty Short of Money
?
Zhu Yuanzhang, who spurted out a mouthful of old blood, propped his hands on the table tremblingly, and within a few seconds, Zhu Yuanzhang fell on the table.
The eunuch and maid in the room were frightened and ran out to shout for someone.
A group of eunuchs and maids quickly helped Zhu Yuanzhang to put him on the bed, then knelt down and begged him not to die.
In Jinling City, following the news that Zhu Yuanzhang was critically ill in the palace, everyone went crazy. Those Huaixi dignitaries who hadn't died brought their own guards and private soldiers to guard outside the palace, and entered the palace to wait by themselves.
Lan Yu and Zhu Di, who were preparing the army and preparing to go to the grassland, heard the news and rushed into the palace, and everyone stayed in the palace together.
Seeing the arrival of Lan Yu and Zhu Yuanzhang, the military generals seemed to have a backbone, while the civil servants were much more honest and did not dare to speak out.
In the chat group, Zhu Yuanzhang's profile picture began to flicker.
Seeing Zhu Yuanzhang's head flickering, and occasionally a red cross, everyone was speechless. This group has not been established for a long time, and there are already two critically ill people, so they are speechless.
Rich playboy-
"I'm so pissed off,"
"@Su Xi, the Suxiao Jiuxin Pill you gave doesn't look very good."
Huo Qubing took the lead in breaking the deserted atmosphere.
"I can't help it either."
What Su Xi can say is that she is too good.
At the same time, Su Xi also thought about what to write in her novel next.
I just wrote it into the group on the tenth day and I was so mad at Zhu Yuanzhang.
Thinking about it, a wretched smile appeared on the corner of Su Xi's mouth.
As Zhu Yuanzhang was forced to go offline, everyone felt relieved and went offline decisively.
Parallel time and space, in the city of Chang'an, Li Shimin, who had just pacified the Turks and ruled the grassland, began to check his body.
In the palace, a row of imperial doctors consulted Li Shimin again.
Parallel time and space, in the middle of Sichuan, Zhuge Liang also asked the military doctor who accompanied the army to examine himself.
Nothing else, just don't want to be pissed off one day.
Parallel time and space, the Han Dynasty, Chang'an City, Huo Qubing finished a day of training, and asked for leave from the captain of Jianzhangying.
The reason is that I want to go to the palace to see the imperial doctor for a physical examination.
Except for Yue Fei who was not online, Yao Guangxiao who was pessimistic about life and death, and Confucius who had nothing to pursue, everyone else went to check their bodies.
The reason is that they are afraid of death.
Especially afraid of being pissed off by Su Xi.
Oh, no, it was because he was afraid of being angered to death by his descendants or those around him.
After all, Confucius was cheated to death by Confucianism, and Zhu Yuanzhang was cheated by his subordinates.
After all, they can't guarantee whether there is a god hole around them, and they are waiting to fill it with their lives.
Seeing that everyone was offline, Yao Guangxiao got up to look for Zhu Di.
Zhu Di, who was discussing how to govern the country with his eldest son in the palace, heard Yao Guangxiao's arrival, and asked someone to bring him here with a smile.
"Monk, why do you come to me when you have time?"
In his forties, Zhu Di, who is in his prime, looks very powerful.
On the contrary, it was Zhu Gaochi who looked as if he was in poor health and would die at any time.
Yao Guangxiao was speechless looking at Zhu Gaochi who was sitting on a mountain of meat, Prince, you need to lose weight.
"Your Majesty, I heard the Buddha say in my dream that my Daming will be destroyed by a group of braids outside the customs."
Yao Guangxiao said calmly.
"Ahem, master, it's just a dream, why take it seriously."
When Zhu Gaochi heard Yao Guangxiao's words, his heart jumped, and a bad premonition came to his heart.
Ma Dan, if my father goes out on the grassland, he will definitely bring his second child, and I will definitely suffer if I stay at home.
Zhu Di was taken aback for a moment, and then a whimsical idea appeared in his mind.
"Monk, let me make you a national teacher. From now on, you will be responsible for dreaming."
Zhu Di patted Yao Guangxiao on the shoulder and laughed loudly.
Both Yao Guangxiao and Zhu Gaochi had the brains of gods, and they knew what Zhu Di wanted to do in an instant, and Zhu Gaochi was full of resentment.
"Father, the sense of heaven and man is not as useful as you."
Zhu Gaochi was upset.
"Master, please persuade my father quickly. The new dynasty has just been established, officials from all over the country have not been inspected and replaced, and the remnants of Jianwen have not been wiped out, especially Emperor Jianwen, who has disappeared."
When talking about Emperor Jianwen at the end, Zhu Gaochi glanced at his father.
Zhu Di still looked indifferent, he just wanted to fight.
Zhu Di sat down next to his son."Boss, what you said is wrong. No matter how Jianwen says it is our Zhu family, how can we kill them all?"
"The grassland is our confidant's big trouble. When the calamity is over, they are just about to move. Of course we have to overthrow them now."
Zhu Di taught his son patiently.
Zhu Gaochi and Yao Guangxiao frowned wildly when they heard Jianwen's passage, then lowered their heads and forcibly suppressed the fear in their hearts.
Where did Jianwen go?
When Li Jinglong surrendered to the enemy, Zhu Di rushed into the palace immediately with the most elite and loyal subordinates.
Now Zhu Di looks nonchalant again.
The two of them didn't dare to think about it for a moment.
Zhu Di (my father) has something.
Stop thinking, Zhu Gaochi continued to speak, he also supported the Northern Expedition, but not now.
"Father, it's okay to conquer the grassland, send a general, use Fengtian's resources and King Ning's power, and just educate him."
"We have no money to send troops on a large scale."
Zhu Di was not happy.
"What about the treasury, where is the money in the treasury?"
"Father, Jianwen implemented light corvettes and low taxes for the whole country, and the national treasury has long been out of money."
"That idiot Fang Xiaoru also implemented a well field system near Jinling, which is why Li Jinglong and the people behind him turned to the enemy."
"The whole country is a mess right now."
Zhu Gaochi couldn't help but curse at this point.
"Father, Master, what we have inherited is a huge mess."
"Prince Ning and other vassals are waiting for us to share the fruits of victory. The Mu family in Yunnan is also ready to move, with impure thoughts. The Jinling south of the Yangtze River has become a trend of extravagance, and the various ethnic groups on the grassland still want to try our level."
"The most important thing is that the treasury has no money now, so we have to find a way to get a whole batch of money out, otherwise the people who fought with us during the Jingnan campaign can only be appeased by official titles and titles."
"Like Duoyan Sanwei, we may only be able to deal with them by releasing pigeons and suppressing them by force."
The more Zhu Gaochi talked, the more angry he became. After he and his mother came to Jinling, they cleaned up for a while, and led the ministers of civil and military affairs to fiddle with the country. Finally, they found that Jianwen and Fang Xiaoru spent four years hollowing out the entire country.
At that moment Zhu Gaochi wanted to die.
Zhu Di and Yao Guangxiao were dumbfounded when they saw Zhu Gaochi who was swearing and belittled by Emperor Jianwen.
Is this still the gentle and refined Confucian disciple Zhu Gaochi who doesn¡¯t speak loudly, for fear of scaring the children?
Who doesn't know that Zhu Gaochi is benevolent and righteous.
Now it seems that it's all bullshit, and this kid is not a fun thing, he just said something like suppressing Duoyan Sanwei.
"Suppress Duoyan Sanwei, let's throw the blame on King Ning again, say that King Ning bewitched Duoyan Sanwei to ask us for money, and then punish King Ning. Anyway, we have the righteousness of the country, and the black history of those vassal kings is out. Once they lose it, they will never dare to make a fuss."
"Father, we only need to go through these two years step by step, and the rest will be discussed later. I will never care if you fight again at that time." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 64 Frightened Li Shimin
?
What Zhu Gaochi said is very reasonable. Zhu Gaochi, who is already in his twenties, has grown into a complete body at this time, and is gradually evolving towards the ultimate body in history.
Zhu Gaochi's words made Zhu Di calm down gradually.
Yao Guangxiao watched Zhu Di calm down, and did not continue to persuade him. Instead, he looked at Zhu Gaochi with interest, curious about the fat man's abilities.
After leaving the palace, Yao Guangxiao immediately looked for Su Xi in the chat group.
At this time, Su Xi had just finished dinner with Ye Mei and Su Li.
Su Li didn't stay overnight tonight, but left, Su Xi successfully slept with Ye Mei again.
Lying on the bed, the phone kept ringing, Ye Mei was watching TV dramas with her laptop next to her, and she had no intention of talking to him, sighed, Su Xi could only pick up the phone and continue talking
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"@Su Xi, can you tell me how powerful my lord's eldest son, Prince Zhu Gaochi is."
"I suspect that this little fat man has something."
Su Xi was silent, how to comment on this fat man, there is no way to comment, this fat man is just a liar who opens his mouth to be benevolent and moral, but shuts his mouth to be moral and benevolent.
Rich playboy-
"curious?"
Huo Qubing, a member of Wannian Online, expressed his curiosity.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Equally curious?"
Su Xi was silent for a while, and did not type immediately.
Ye Mei glanced curiously.
"Zhu Gaochi? Prince? That little fat man from the Ming Dynasty?"
Ye Mei asked suspiciously.
Su Xi nodded.
"Yes, that's him, that little fat man."
"Curious, didn't everyone say that he started the rule of Renxuan?"
"But I'm curious how this little fat man started the Renxuan rule within a year."
Ye Mei paused the TV series, leaned against Su Xi, and wanted to hear Su Xi's evaluation of Zhu Gaochi.
"This little fat man, the future Ming Renzong, he was the emperor for a year, but he supervised the country for ten to twenty years."
"In Zhu Di's reign, in the Yongle generation, Zhu Gaochi handled most of the internal affairs."
"Emperor Yongle, that is, Zhu Di, is more responsible for the military, the national military."
Confucius and Huo Qubing stared out their eyes.
What the hell?
The prince who has supervised the country for more than ten years?
Rich playboy-
"Are you sure that Zhu Di was not a general in the Yongle Dynasty, and Zhu Gaochi was the emperor."
Huo Qubing was stunned.
Yao Guangxiao himself was astonished, this little fat man is so powerful.
Su Xi smiled wryly.
The corner of Ye Mei who was next to Su Xi also twitched.
Huo Qubing's words are really outrageous.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Shocked, how did this fat man stay in prison for such a long time?"
Confucius was stunned, how did he do it?
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"And are you sure it's not nonsense to say that Zhu Gaochi handles most of the internal affairs?"
"The emperor is still there, why should he handle it?"
"Unless the prince wants to usurp the throne."
Zhuge Liang, the diving party, was directly blown out. It's too scary. Is he such a powerful character?
Ye Mei blinked her big eyes, and looked at Su Xi suspiciously, what was going on.
"@Öì¹ú³ÂÏà, Prime Minister, if you were asked to go from the south of the Yangtze River to fight outside the customs, you would still have five expeditions, and one more expedition to the place where Huo Qubing was sealed off as a wolf. How much time do you think these five expeditions will take?"
Su Xi did not answer why Zhu Gaochi supervised the country for more than ten years, but asked Zhuge Liang instead.
Zhuge Liang was silent, this question is very simple.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Counting the time of going back and forth and fighting the war, it will take as long as ten years."
Zhuge Liang told the truth.
There is no need to be fake.
This is the reason why ancient wars always said that national power was fought. The time consumed by wars coming and going is huge.
Plus logistics and so on.
"The prince supervises the country, and there have been several imperial examinations in the past ten years."
"It can be said that Zhu Gaochi is much more familiar with local officials than Zhu Di."
"Zhu Di led troops out to fight, and the promotion and rotation of some local military officers within the country were all decided by Zhu Gaochi. "
"Zhu Di is more of a supervisory role."
"And what satisfies Zhu Di the most is that his son's opening and closing of his mouth is Confucian benevolence and morality, and he promotes benevolence, righteousness and etiquette to the extreme, especially the etiquette of monarchs and ministers."
"Facing my father, there has never been any disrespect."
"Even if it is the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, 70% of them come from my prince's family. I still respect my father very much."
"And Zhu Di was so relieved of Zhu Gaochi that even if he was in power, he also let Zhu Gaochi handle the state affairs. After Zhu Gaochi handled it, he would read it again."
"In other words, Zhu Gaochi is Zhu Di's prime minister."
"And Zhu Gaochi also made his father happy."
"My father said to go out to fight, and he took the money without saying anything."
"Father said that he wants to move the capital to Fengtian and repair the Yongle Grand Ceremony. No problem, I agree. I will go get money for my father."
"It doesn't matter if the old man said he wants to go to the West, I agree."
"Do you think he is amazing?"
"Do you know why the future Renxuan rule appeared?"
"Similarly, I also know why everyone respects this fat man."
Random Su Xi's last sentence fell, and everyone else fell silent.
I understand, I understand too much.
This fat man is too self-aware and knows what his father needs.
And also to the extent that I will give whatever my father needs.
Don't be greedy for power.
Rich playboy-
"Why do you ask me to say this? I think it's quite easy for the emperor of the Ming Dynasty to ascend the throne."
Huo Qubing suddenly spoke, interrupting everyone's thoughts.
"Zhu Houzhao succeeded to the throne smoothly, and this Zhu Gaochi seems to be okay."
"Now I am more concerned about whether Zhu Gaochi's son is going well."
Huo Qubing became interested. Compared with the Ming Dynasty, their succession to the throne of the Han Dynasty was weak.
Ye Mei didn't speak, but looked at Su Xi adoringly, her man's historical knowledge is so rich.
Su Xi was speechless, Huo Qubing could really get an idea every time.
"Let me tell you a story."
"When Feng Tianjing was in trouble, Xie Jin, a scholar of the lineage of Emperor Jianwen, wrote Zhu Di's Enthronement Zhaowen, and was the first literati to say that Zhu Di was the orthodox successor."
"What do you think of his status?"
Rich playboy-
"Dong Zhongshu is comparable to Emperor Wu."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Xun Yu of Cao Mengde."
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Qi's banquet."
Su Xi nodded.
"Then when Xie Jin asked Zhu Di who he should inherit the throne from, he only said three words, good grandson."
"Then Zhu Di laughed and admitted these three words."
Rich playboy-
"Excellent, there is something about the succession of the throne in the Ming Dynasty."
"My Han Dynasty is incomparable in this regard."
Huo Qubing admitted directly.
There is no way, if you can't compare, you can't compare, they are awesome
I will not change history¡ª
"I have a question now. It is difficult for Zhu Dijing to usurp the throne. Was there any bloodshed in the Ming Dynasty's throne?"
Li Shimin asked excitedly.
He is particularly concerned about this issue now.
Caring so much that I can't add more.
His father told him that he made a bad start, and from now on, the succession of the Tang Dynasty to the throne will be bloodshed.
Li Shimin admitted that he was terrified.
¡¡¡¡
Three chapters, shameless, licking his face and begging for a recommendation. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 65 Li Tang's Ridiculous Tragedy
?
I will not change history¡ª
"There must be no bloodshed, right?"
"After all, Zhu Di passed the throne to Zhu Gaochi normally, and there are three words of good grandson. Others should not be able to refute it."
Li Shimin was really excited.
The reason he was offline just now was to visit his father.
His father stared at him with a complicated expression, and told him a bunch of things from the past.
His father told him that he did have the idea of ??passing the throne to Li Shimin, but unfortunately Li Jiancheng was not at fault.
He once wanted the situation to be that Li Jiancheng would be the emperor and Li Shimin would be in charge of guarding the border.
But in front of Li Shimin's Xuanwu Gate, everything became a joke, and everyone disappeared.
In the end, Li Yuan said that starting from the Xuanwu Gate, the only way to inherit the throne of the Tang Dynasty is through bloodshed.
At that moment, Li Shimin suddenly realized that he had opened Pandora's box, and he had pushed the Li family into an abyss.
Li Shimin saw in the group that Zhu Gaochi was the successor. Now he needs to seek psychological comfort. He wants to hear from the descendants of the Zhu family that even if they usurp the throne, they will not inherit the blood.
Unfortunately, Su Xi broke his fantasy.
"Zhu Gaoxu, the second son of Zhu Di, followed Zhu Di to fight the disaster, and saved Zhu Di from life and death many times. He is the second royal family of the old Zhu family after Zhu Di who can fight."
"During Jingnan, Zhu Gaoxu was recognized by a group of Jingnan generals."
"Then it became more and more rampant, often citing Li Shimin as an example."
"However, Zhu Di's saying that the son is very sick, you should encourage him, will further fuel his arrogance."
In parallel time and space, Li Shimin slumped directly on the throne, his eyes glazed over, and he had no other thoughts.
It's over, Datang is over.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Could it be that the crown prince killed Han Wang Zhu Gaoxu?"
Yao Guangxiao's heart tightened, this is not good news.
"No, the good sage Zhu Zhanji killed the King of Han on the grounds that the King of Han rebelled."
As soon as Su Xi said this, Li Shimin became even more powerless.
"Zhu Zhanji also suffered retribution. He only served as emperor for ten years, and then died."
"The glorious rule of Renxuan in the Ming Dynasty has also come to an end."
Li Shimin remained silent.
I will not change history¡ª
"Is there any way to prevent the royal blood from killing each other."
Li Shimin's current knot is this.
Cruel, too cruel.
Li Shimin wanted to cry when he thought that all the royal family's slaughter pots would touch him.
¡¡¡¡¡
"Isn't it good to let Li Shimin pass the throne to Li Chengqian?"
Ye Mei complained casually.
Su Xi smiled and said nothing.
"This is not a good idea. You must know that even Li Zhi has killed his brother."
Su Xi really couldn't think of a way to stop the killing of the blood of the Li family
Rich playboy-
"@ÎÒ²»»á¸Ä±äÀúÊ·, do you want to make your sons swear that if their hands are stained with the blood of brothers of the same clan, they will have a short life and a bad death."
"I think this swearing is very good."
Huo Qubing, as always, watched the excitement without being tempted by a big deal.
Li Shimin is in high spirits, and this seems to be a way.
I will not change history¡ª
"Okay, okay, then I will let the group of monks and priests be a witness, praying to heaven, so that the world, ghosts and gods can learn from each other."
Li Shimin was overwhelmed by this matter.
Everyone was astonished to see Li Shimin's excitement.
Huo Qubing never expected that what he said casually made Li Shimin so excited.
"It's completely useless, the good saint Zhu Zhanji also made such an oath, and then his second uncle was roasted to death."
Su Xi poured cold water directly.
Li Shimin continued to slump on the dragon chair. The biggest demon in his life was to kill his brother with his own hands.
Even if you kill other people, you still have feelings in your heart, let alone your own brother.
I will not change history¡ª
"Is there really no other way?"
Li Shimin was so entangled that he couldn't get any more, and despair was gradually swallowing him.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"How about you go outside?Crew a few pieces of land, and use the enfeoffment system to enfeoff all the sons. "
Confucius put forward his own answer appropriately.
"Either you find a giant target for your descendants and let them unite and work hard."
Li Shimin's eyes flickered, wanting to see if anyone else could refute.
After all, this is also a way.
"It's still useless. The Zhou Dynasty used this method because it was a small country with few people. Everyone didn't have the energy to attack for a while, and at the beginning, the Zhou Dynasty itself also had the ability to suppress the world."
"But the Tang Dynasty is not easy to use. Those princes were born delicately, their hearts are higher than the sky, and their lives are thinner than paper. I don't know if they can manage a piece of land. If the surrounding area is entrusted to a family, it will not take three months. eat."
"The enfeoffment is close to Datang, and they will definitely retaliate, and the enfeoffment is far away from Datang, and they can't survive."
"After all, who made those wastes too weak."
It's not that Su Xi looks down on Li Shimin's son. As far as those things are concerned, don't you know what level he is?
The crown prince Li Chengqian collapsed after being played by Li Shimin himself.
Li Tai, the king of Wei, is stupid in reading, and his head is full of teasing.
Li Ke, the king of Wu, all the officials were worried about him, and wished to kill him as soon as possible.
The rest are some idiots who are not as good as pigs and dogs.
As for Li Zhi, he is a gentle person on the outside but cold-blooded on the inside. If he is sent out, he will definitely fight back. What he thinks in his heart is to take back my throne.
Let Li Zhi inherit the throne, what he thinks is to split the seal and turn back the history. This is my inheritance, I have to take it back, and then let the army fight out, kill all the princes, and unify the world
Li Shimin was left speechless by Su Xi, and he really looked down on his son's level.
Looking at it now, only the crown prince is still a bit messed up.
I will not change history¡ª
"In this way, the throne of my Tang Dynasty can only be inherited in blood?"
It was really difficult for Li Shimin to cheer up, why did their Tang Dynasty suffer so many disasters.
Su Xi scratched her head.
"In fact, such a bloody inheritance is also beneficial. For example, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was the same as the emperor of the Han Dynasty. The weak scum was killed, and the emperors who remained were generally of good level, at least the political schemes were very good."
Thinking about the balance level of the group of political emperors in the late Tang Dynasty, Su Xi couldn't help complaining.
Li Shimin's teeth itched with hatred.
Can the level be poor? The weak ones are all killed, and those left behind must be elites, this is raising Gu.
I will not change history¡ª
"Stop talking nonsense, come up with a good solution, and I'll send you a pair of tribute bottles back."
Li Shimin was upset.
Su Xi instantly activated her invincible brain and began to think of a way.
"There is one, I don't know if it will work or not."
"You can use the abdication system when you get old to put the new emperor on the throne."
"As long as you step down a few years in advance, and with your personal assistance, let the new emperor sit firmly on the throne, at least one generation can be saved from bloodshed."
Su Xi had an idea, and really came up with a bad idea.
Li Shimin was silent.
Do you give up your rights early?
Let his son make himself the target of political struggle.
If there is a threat to yourself, will the Supreme Emperor personally kill it?
I still can't escape the blame.
With a wry smile at the end, Li Shimin could only keep this plan for the record. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 66 Su Xi who sold her ancestral property
?
I will not change history¡ª
"@Su Xi, the idea is good, try it later, and I will send you the pair of porcelain bottles later."
Li Shimin forced a smile, recovered some energy and went offline.
Li Shimin went offline.
Su Xi also fell asleep, and fell asleep with Ye Mei in her arms.
Suli is an episode in the lives of the two of them, and the rest of their lives are as boring as ever.
Occasionally, some ordinary people will buy some first-tier things.
Gadgets worth tens of thousands of yuan and hundreds of thousands of yuan are basically sold every two or three days, and imitations of thousands of yuan are sold every day.
Like the ones on the second floor that cost millions and tens of millions, one can only be sold in a month or two. This is because Su Xi knows a lot of big shots.
Today Su Xi was in the group again, and when she was about to take a nap, there was a sudden noise outside, Su Xi and Ye Mei looked at each other, it was the "big shot".
Su Xi went out to take a look, and a team of variety shows came here.
And several celebrities came to his shop.
"Hello, are you here to buy antiques?"
Su Xi frowned.
Although the popularity of celebrities is high, it is nothing in his circle.
One of the actresses who often appeared on TV smiled very embarrassedly, and then the executive director came over.
"Hello, sir, this is a new live broadcast of treasure hunting variety show. In order to pursue the sense of reality, we have always been straightforward."
The executive director is a refined man.
A smile appeared on the corner of Su Xi's mouth.
I heard that celebrities are very rich, and it seems that they can buy two pieces.
Su Xi gave Ye Mei a look, and asked her to go to the back and get some valuable things.
"It's ok, director, we just got some new babies recently"
Before Su Xi finished speaking, she was interrupted, and saw that the actress at the beginning was fussing over the gold and silver rings on the bar, and the screen in the live broadcast room next to her was also refreshed successfully.
Su Xi raised her eyebrows and walked over.
"Wow, gold and silver rings are even sold here."
"That's right, that's right, it doesn't look like the workmanship is too sophisticated, we can buy it back."
"That's right, this store doesn't look very formal."
The three celebrities who came in at the beginning were chattering towards the live broadcast room.
Su Xi frowned, then stretched out.
"This is a gold and silver ring from the period of Emperor Wu of the Western Han Dynasty. It was mainly worn by concubines who were sleeping."
Su Xi smiled and moved forward.
The executive director asked to show Su Xi the camera.
The three stars were taken aback when they saw Su Xi's smiling face.
In the live broadcast room, the words of many experts came up.
"Western Han Dynasty?"
"A servant?"
"Concubine?"
Su Xi smiled.
"Many people think that the ring came from the West, and the symbolic meaning is also love."
"As everyone knows, there were many rings in our ancient times, and the symbolic meanings are also different."
"Pairs like these are gold and silver rings."
"Their role is to tell the emperor and the female officials that I am not suitable for sleeping, and that I have already finished sleeping."
The stars are a little confused.
Is this being educated?
"But in the past, didn't the emperors just flip their cards?"
The beautiful female star couldn't help asking.
Su Xi held the ring in front of her and said with a smile:
"No, it's not."
"In ancient times, the emperors chose to sleep with people more on their own choice."
"The flop is just one of them."
"For example, some absurd emperors would choose to hug their faces."
"There are also some emperors who choose animals to pull carts, and the animals will be there wherever they go."
"etc."
Su Xi suppressed the nausea in her heart, she was clearly a public figure, yet she was so ignorant.
In the live broadcast room, it also looks like a lot of knowledge.
Su Xi continued to introduce the gold and silver rings.
"The earliest emperors let their concubines take turns sleeping."
"The silver ring means that you can sleep with me tonight, while the gold ring means you can't."
"A concubine has the right to refuse."
"The concubine will put the silver ring on her left hand before going to bed, and put it on her right hand after going to bed.??¡±
"If you are pregnant and you can't go to bed, you will choose to wear a gold ring."
"And then the emperor will pass her by, and the female officer will choose not to record it."
The executive director next to him looked at the soaring number of fans in the live broadcast room and smiled.
Sure enough, meeting such a well-educated and knowledgeable boss is a blessing.
"Do you want to buy it?"
"These can be sold to you cheaply."
"Five pairs of rings, I will sell you one million."
Su Xi smiled slightly, and said a price for getting rich overnight.
"Placing it at home can fully demonstrate one's knowledge,"
"The most important thing is that you can use such remote knowledge to show your superiority."
Su Xi swears that she is definitely a qualified salesman, as she can tell by the three emotional expressions on the opposite side.
Su Xi took out a certificate of national certification from under the box.
The camera of the live broadcast was immediately aligned.
"This is a nationally recognized certificate,"
Afterwards, Su Xi took out three certificates with the seals of masters who are well-known in the archaeological world.
"This is the firm certificate of the masters of archaeological treasure appraisal, and it is absolutely guaranteed."
There was a smile on the corner of Su Xi's mouth.
The three stars were moved.
The original female star, that is, a woman with a rich body and a sense of wealth in the world, is already shining.
"Director, can I buy it?"
The female star looked at the director, and she was really moved.
The director nodded.
"Yes, Chen Xi."
The female star hurriedly asked the assistant to bring the card.
"Swipe the card."
Ye Mei came out of the back room and saw Su Xi was swiping the card with the poss machine with a charming smile on her face, and then packed the bags for the guests neatly.
"Sister Mei, I will notify Brother Li from the tax department to come to collect taxes in the middle of the month, and our shop has placed another large order."
Ye Mei hurriedly brought over the baby she was holding.
No, I can't let Su Xi continue to steal my business anymore, and I still have to make a fortune by selling antiques.
"Oh, boss, what are you selling?"
"Looks handsome?"
Chen Xi stared at the box that Ye Mei carried over with bright eyes.
What Ye Mei was holding was a pair of precious swords.
Su Xi smiled.
"Big boss, this sword is famous, you should have heard of it."
Everyone stared at Su Xi. Could it be that they are going to witness the good baby.
"Liu Bei's male and female swords."
Su Xi put two swords on the counter and drew half of each.
Then take out the national certificate and master appraisal certificate in turn.
Chen Xi, the other two male stars, and the entourage all gasped.
"This should not be for sale, right?"
Chen Xi immediately took a step back, staring at Su Xi warily.
No matter how you look at it, it should be handed over to the state, right?
Su Xi shrugged.
"I don't know, anyway, my grandfather got a national certificate."
It doesn't matter to Su Xi, anyway, when he took over these things, they all had certificates.
Immediately everyone looked at the national certificate, after some verification, yes, it is true.
Looking at Su Xi's eyes full of respect.
Really - boss.
¡¡¡¡
The Kingdom of Shu in parallel time and space.
"Your Majesty, the prime minister has talked to you about a marriage."
A eunuch ran towards Liu Chan panting.
"It is said that she is a woman from the Su family, and she once had a relationship with General Huo."
"It's a nice small family." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 67 Funny is the most important thing
?
Su Xi sent Chen Xi and his group away with a smile.
Yes, just smile.
?Because Miss Chen Xi was really rich, she bought a pair of male and female swords in minutes, and then raided the store to buy a jade pendant from the Ming Dynasty.
It was given to him by Yao Guangxiao, worth millions, mainly because Zhu Di played it.
Therefore, Su Xi has always greeted young ladies who have created a lot of income for themselves, kneeling to see them off.
Su Xi didn't have the spirit not to bow down for five buckets of rice.
"Su Xi, now that I think about it, why are there so many items in our store that are not allowed to be sold by other stores?"
Ye Mei was puzzled.
Through the understanding just now, she realized that such things as male and female double swords are not available in ordinary stores.
Everyone just sells some vase paintings and the like.
Su Xi sat in front of the computer, looking at the turnover displayed on it, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.
"You don't care, anyway, we will not open for three years, we will eat instant noodles."
"Sell some things this month, and after deducting the tax money, I will become a billionaire in minutes."
Su Xi didn't answer Ye Mei's words.
Ye Mei frowned and unplugged the computer.
"You have to tell me something, or I won't worry."
Ye Mei felt uneasy in her heart.
Su Xi sighed slightly, and grabbed Ye Mei's hand.
"There is nothing to worry about."
"Isn't yours mine?"
Ye Mei stared at Su Xi with wide eyes, and bit Su Xi.
"Which antique shop can make the police of the Public Security Bureau available at any time?"
"Which antique shop can have a family tree in one room."
"And the genealogy only records your Su family's lineage, and the married women are not recorded in detail."
Ye Mei refused to accept it.
Don't think she doesn't know, some noble women who marry will definitely have records.
Su Xi sighed.
"Do you know why my family has never had much money?"
"Do you know why my bank card always only maintains a few hundred million?"
"Do you know why I always hand over special goods to the country when I receive them?"
"Do you know why I was so excited to see Yue Fei's armor?"
Ye Mei shook her head.
Su Xi smiled triumphantly.
"This is how our family survives."
"We pay our taxes on time."
"We will do public welfare activities."
"The kind of public welfare activities that are under the responsibility of the state."
"Whether the country is in danger or not, we are always on the side of the country."
Su Xi spoke triumphantly.
"In that era when wars raged, flower growers suffered, and a large number of rabbits fought with fried noodles and snow, and in that era when the braids were just cut off, our Su family has always supported our own nation." Nian Na Rabbit.) (Attention, not a fan, just borrowed, for fear of being banned.)
"At that time, we paid for food."
"got it."
Ye Mei's brows loosened.
What can Su Xi say, he can only say this.
Ye Mei stopped talking completely.
You are awesome, you are amazing, you are proud of it.
Su Xi thought of her family's ancestral precepts, no matter when and where, she must stand on the side of the country.
Parallel time and space, the Han Dynasty, Chang'an City, Huo Qubing recently married a new concubine, surnamed Su, and played with this concubine surnamed Su.
In his words, this little concubine is really interesting, and she speaks really nicely.
The point is that her name is Su Xi
Parallel time and space, in the Ming Dynasty, Yao Guangxiao adopted a adopted son named Su, and named his adopted son's granddaughter Su Xi
? ?
Parallel time and space, Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin looked at the little girl Su Wan'er in front of him, then at his eldest son, and sighed, you silly boy.
"Gao Ming, when you have a child, you must adopt one to the Su family and name it Su Xi."
Li Shimin exhorted him one sentence at a time
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Confucius looked at the stupid apprentice in front of him. He came from Qin State according to the requirements of Huo Qubing and Li Shimin and others. The main purpose was to teach him the ability to identify various cultural relics and aesthetics."Oh, boy, it's fine."
"Xi Zhe, the morning light also represents the future, so, from now on, you will be called Su Xi."
Confucius had an idea.
The ignorant Su Xi looked at Confucius innocently.
"Master, why?"
The corner of Confucius' mouth slightly raised a smile, and his big mouth twitched.
"Because I want to."
?
The third chapter is a bit short. The author is busy with dating today, so I will add it later. I am really sorry.
Then, if anyone sees this, please help to join a group. There are few people in the group and it is too boring.
953827071
By the way, please ask for a recommendation. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 68 The Selling Princess of the Ming Dynasty
?
Parallel time and space, Ming Dynasty, outside Zhu Yuanzhang's bedroom, a group of Ming Dynasty bigwigs guarded there.
The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder flashed from time to time, and the atmosphere was extremely suppressed. Sapphire, Zhu Di and other generals were wearing armor.
All the old ministers who were still alive came from their hometown in Fengyang.
Teams of sergeants in Jinling City are maintaining order.
In the room, a group of imperial doctors were frowning at Suxiao Jiuxin Pill.
"My lords, this is a magical medicine that His Majesty got by chance. Every time His Majesty feels heartbroken, he will take a few pills."
The eunuch who was on hand said carefully.
The imperial doctors looked at each other, and finally gritted their teeth, determined that it was useless.
This stingy emperor should hang up quickly.
Of course, it was also because they were afraid of eating Zhu Yuanzhang to death.
Just as everyone was discussing, Zhu Yuanzhang, who was in a coma, coughed violently, and the maid who served him hurriedly helped him up, and the eunuchs rushed out of the door
? ?
In the chat group.
"It is detected that the life of the group members is in danger. Since Zhu Yuanzhang conforms to the three views of most members in the group, we will now start the welfare mode and borrow Zhu Yuanzhang for ten years."
The fryer in the group.
¡¡¡¡
Zhu Yuanzhang stared blankly at the people in the room with his confused eyes.
Outside the room, the eunuch opened the palace door and shouted loudly:
"The boss is awake."
Hearing the eunuch's voice, Lan Yu, Zhu Di, and all the princes and ministers rushed in excitedly.
When everyone came in, they saw Zhu Yuanzhang sitting on the bed with a blank face, and it seemed that there was no problem at all.
"Have you found the Su family I asked you to look for?"
Zhu Yuanzhang's expression was grim, he didn't ask about other important matters, he didn't ask about any messy things about the throne, he just said irrelevant things.
Everyone was instantly confused.
What's going on?
Could it be that the emperor was taken away?
Everyone's thoughts were flying, and they didn't know how to answer for a while.
"If you go back to the higher position, you will find it, and now it is placed in the palace. There is an old man with two children, a girl and a boy."
"The family is a wealthy family from Chang'an."
Zhu Yuanzhang's personal eunuch hurriedly said.
"How's the family sound?"
Zhu Yuanzhang's eyes were clouded, his tone was flat, and he couldn't see what he was thinking for a while.
"The family reputation is very good. The family has always been rich and noble. They usually do good things such as repairing bridges and roads to subsidize the people."
"The eldest son of the old man once participated in the imperial examination and was a well-known scholar in the local area. He fell ill and died two years ago."
"Because the family has been running an antique dealer, they are not short of money."
This time it was Zhu Yuanzhang's Jin Yiwei who stepped forward and told what he had learned.
The ministers kneeling below were puzzled.
"Is there any more?"
Zhu Yuanzhang was very upset when he saw that the Commander of Jinyiwei wanted to say something but dared not say it.
The commander of Jin Yiwei gritted his teeth.
"Yes, according to local legend, the ancestor of their family was one of the three thousand disciples of Confucius, and later their family was also related to the Qin royal family during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods."
"It is said that their family has relations with many high-ranking officials and dignitaries, and there are women who marry into them."
"However, their family's reputation has always been good. The men of the family follow the policy of studying, and they will protect the people of one side when the world is in chaos."
Zhu Yuanzhang's face remained unchanged.
That's right, this is the one.
"Bring it up."
? When Zhu Yuanzhang saw the three Su family members, his face was very good.
Because they are so similar to Su Xi whom I met in the chat group.
"Zhu Di."
"My son is here."
"In the future, find a good family for the girl, preferably your descendants."
Zhu Yuanzhang was very satisfied when he saw the girl, her bright and big eyes were perfect.
When looking at the boy, Zhu Yuanzhang's eyes changed.
"what's your name?"
"My name is Su Xi."
"very good."
Crackling and beating.
"Let you piss me off."
"It makes you speak badly."
"Let your name be Su Xi."
"Asshole."
"I wanted to beat you up a long time ago."
The old man of the Su family next to him sighed, he knew it was like this.
The men of the Su family have been passed down from generation to generation, and they all have an alias Su Xi.
No way, the ancestors stipulated.
Back then, he was also passed over by a big boss like this.
Used to it.
The little boy who had just turned fifteen looked confused.
who I am?
Where am I?
What am I doing?
Zhu Yuanzhang had a good time.
"Very good, Su Xi, from today onwards, you should exercise your body and prepare for being a sandbag."
After Zhu Yuanzhang beat Su Xi, he felt refreshed.
????¡°Öì馣¬ÒÔºó¼ÞËû¸ö¹«Ö÷£¬ÕâС×Ó£¬ÓÐÊÂûÊÂ×áÒ»¶Ù£¬Ï൱²»´í¡£¡±
Zhu Yuanzhang has decided that from now on, his life will be eating, sleeping and beating Su Xi.
Zhu Yuanzhang quickly entered the chat group after waking up.
At this time, the group has already fried the pot
? Really - self-made -
"@Su Xi, I found your ancestor, also named Su Xi, and I just beat him up."
"It's cool."
As he spoke, Zhu Yuanzhang posted a picture of a boy with disheveled hair, a bruised nose and a swollen face into the group.
As soon as Zhu Yuanzhang's news came out, the audience was silent.
Fuck.
Really cruel.
Although we also beat Su Xi, but not as hard as you.
Also sent directly to the group.
Su Xi's mouth twitched when she saw the news and the young man in ancient costume, especially the face that was 80% similar to her own.
"No, it's impossible, I won't believe it."
"We are separated by time and space, this is definitely not my ancestor."
Su Xi resolutely refused.
I won't admit it even if I'm beaten to death.
Such a disgraceful ancestor, I will not even admit it to death.
It's just a few cripples who can be pissed off by him, how could his ancestors be defeated.
? Really - self-made -
"@Su Xi, don't deny it, I even married a princess to your ancestors."
"Come, come, call Grandpa Taizu to listen."
Zhu Yuanzhang's teasing voice sounded, and Su Xi spit out a mouthful of water.
Life is hard, so what can he do.
Su Xi gritted her teeth, Zhu Yuanzhang, you forced me to do this.
"Emperor Hongwu, don't force me, be careful that I will blow the king, and I will blow you up."
Su Xi gritted her teeth and frowned.
Others secretly moved the benches and chairs, took the melons and fruits, and prepared to watch Su Xi tear Zhu Yuanzhang down.
? Really - self-made -
"Su Xi, don't be complacent. We even accept the fact that the scholars we cultivated will betray the country in the future. What else can blow me up."
Zhu Yuanzhang said that he really doesn't care now.
It doesn't matter who I love, anyway.
No matter how big it is, even the betrayal of the country is accepted, and it can only be adjusted by future generations, so I have nothing to be afraid of.
Life is like a play, no one knows how to act anymore.
Su Xi lost her temper and threw Wang Zha directly.
"Emperor Hongwu, do you know that the Ming Dynasty has a property that has never existed in the past and present, and it is also the only property of the Ming Dynasty, "selling the princess"?"
Su Xi finally revealed the matter.
"Everyone, what is it for a scholar to betray his country?"
"Anyway, every dynasty has traitorous scholars."
"However, the matter of selling a princess has only existed in the Ming Dynasty throughout the ages."
Rich playboy-
"Damn it."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Is it so explosive?"
I will not change history¡ª
"The Ming Dynasty is awesome."
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Scared the saint."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Sure enough, it still appeared."
Except for Yue Fei who fought the war, everyone was blown out by the three words "selling the princess".
Zhu Yuanzhang spat out a mouthful of blood.
what?
Sell ??the princess?
Who is so courageous?
Is this eating the bear heart and leopard gall? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 69
?
What is a fried group?
This is the fried group.
Su Xi immediately blasted out all the diving dogs in the chat group when she said sell the princess.
? Really - self-made -
"Can you explain to me clearly?"
"What is selling a princess?"
"My majestic Princess Daming, has it become a commodity?"
"@Su Xi."
Zhu Yuanzhang was almost pissed off again.
Although he was very unwilling to believe this, but Su Xi stood at the lower reaches of history, and all he saw was what had already happened.
The corner of Su Xi's mouth grinned, hehe, no matter how mighty and domineering Emperor Hongwu is, you still have to admit defeat in the face of my treacherous Su Xi.
Su Xi, who just woke up in the morning and was still unwilling to get up, was furious with her mobile phone.
"Everyone, you have to know that in the era of aristocratic families, everyone has always followed the principle of matching each other."
"And Emperor Hongwu, who was born in the common people, chose to fight against this well-matched family."
"In the eyes of Emperor Hongwu, being in a good family is a manifestation of class, and it is a meaningless behavior that prevents free love."
"Therefore, an extremely special situation occurred in the Ming Dynasty."
"Women married by the princes of the Ming Dynasty are generally from small families."
"The beautiful girls selected by the royal family of the Ming Dynasty are generally common people or small landlords, as well as gentry families."
"Only a very small number are officials."
"Hey, isn't it interesting."
I will not change history¡ª
"I don't understand, you are well-matched, right?"
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The dragon does not intersect with the ants."
"A good match is a thing that benefits both parties."
Others insisted on this opinion even if they didn't speak up.
Most of them are born in famous families and have their own views on the right family.
Rich playboy-
"It's also without love. Since that's the case, it's a good match. Wouldn't it be good to marry someone with the same status as yourself?"
Everyone felt that Zhu Yuanzhang's approach was wrong.
However, Zhu Yuanzhang was trembling with anger, and opened his mouth to curse:
? Really - self-made -
"Shut up, you idiots."
"Of course I also know that it's good to be in the same family."
"But so what."
"I was born in the common people. If I don't let the princess marry the common people, and prevent the prince from marrying a small family, how can I show that I am happy with the people."
"We must take back the bullshit we have blown out."
Zhu Yuanzhang directly stated the real reason angrily.
Is Zhu Yuanzhang easy for him?
? When he met with the elders of the common people in the country, he deliberately bragged, saying that he was born in the common people, and that future generations would also marry common people, and no one could stop him.
This time he put his descendants into a trap.
So much so that those princes married from small families.
? Really - self-made -
"And if the princes marry too many ministers and daughters of wealthy families, wouldn't it cause their ambitions to expand."
"Besides, what's wrong with the small family, the small family will manage the house and live."
Zhu Yuanzhang was not convinced.
Others did not speak directly because of Zhu Yuanzhang's majesty.
Sit and watch Zhu Yuanzhang get slapped in the face.
This is what everyone thinks.
Su Xi smiled.
"Of course there is no problem, but Emperor Hongwu, don't forget the assessment method for marrying a princess."
Su Xi's eyes became darker.
That was a huge joke.
Rich playboy-
"In what way?"
"Could it be that people will be assessed, and I can pass by just looking at it casually."
"Or let people go to investigate and inquire about his reputation everywhere."
Huo Qubing used his imagination and asked with a smile.
Su Xi shook her head.
? Really - self-made -
"No, it's not, there are specially responsible internal servants to conduct the assessment, and then the Jin Yiwei will investigate, and finally the emperor will personally assess."
Zhu Yuanzhang shook his head, denying Huo Qubing's words, his IQ is still online, and he knew that he must personally intervene.
Really - self-made -
"@Su Xi, this way, there shouldn't be any problems."
"And I have set the law. Once someone corrupts the law and deceives the emperor, Jin Yiwei has the right to execute the servant."
"And if Jin Yiwei deceives others, the servants can also report and kill him."
"The two sides supervise each other, and the final emperor's review, how could there be a situation of selling the princess."
At this time, the people in the chat group already understood Zhu Yuanzhang's words.
All shook their heads and sighed.
It deserves the situation of selling the princess.
Su Xi laughed out loud.
"What if the eunuch is in charge of the Jinyiwei, or the Jinyiwei is controlling the eunuch, or the eunuch in charge is the emperor's favorite?"
"Emperor Hongwu, you think of people too simply."
"Of course there is no problem with you and Zhu Di and other previous emperors."
"Under your high-handed rule, those servants naturally dare not."
"And in the middle and late Ming Dynasty, the servants and Jin Yiwei colluded, and the scholar-bureaucrats used the ancestral precepts of the emperor Taizu. Once the emperor wanted to interfere with the princess's marriage, he would attack the emperor's rights by violating the ancestral precepts."
"During this period, some wealthy and scumbags in the folk would choose to bribe the eunuchs and Jin Yiwei in order to be born, and then spread rumors among the folks, and finally armed themselves with knowledge, so that the emperor could not do anything."
"At that time, in fact, in the process of reviewing the princess consort, the role of the emperor was already very small."
Following what Su Xi said, what appeared in front of everyone was a business of selling princesses that everyone could profit from from top to bottom.
And the only ones who can't make a profit are the emperor and the princess.
"In the late Ming Dynasty, it was not that there were no emperors who wanted to resist this kind of behavior."
"Except for a very small number of emperors who do not care about their reputation, all other emperors have failed."
"Because the scholar-bureaucrats are fighting for power and profit with the emperor."
"Because those Guozijian students who have the right to speak out and regard the emperor Taizu's words and deeds as guidelines are willing to be gunmen, and everyone is targeting the emperor."
Su Xi's voice was full of sarcasm.
Zhu Yuanzhang covered his heart.
At this moment, Zhu Yuanzhang finally realized how many pits he had left for future emperors.
There was a mocking smile on the corner of Su Xi's mouth.
"Emperor Hongwu, you are really powerful, and the system you left behind is also very powerful."
"But this system will kill the master,"
"Guozijian students have the right to speak out."
"Jinyiwei has the right to monitor the world, censor, and privately set up government offices."
"Emperor Hongwu, if the emperor of the Ming Dynasty has always been as powerful and domineering as you and Yongle Zhudi, then there is no problem, and no one dares to object."
"Unfortunately, the emperors of the later Ming Dynasty, it seems that there were very few mighty and domineering types."
Su Xi sighed, this is why the emperor of Ming Dynasty was helpless.
Zhu Yuanzhang left enough weapons for them, but unfortunately, that is really not enough domineering, something you can't use well.
Zhu Yuanzhang was so angry that he vomited blood again.
It never occurred to her that she would cheat the princess of later generations.
He has already foreseen that if those princesses are powerful enough, they will naturally be able to turn their backs on customers and have a good life, but if those princesses are not good enough, then what they meet will be real scumbags.
Parallel time and space, Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang waved to Su Xi, come here.
Su Xi shuddered, it was terrifying.
Zhu Yuanzhang grinned.
I have to vent my fire. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 70
?
In the chat group, there was silence.
Everyone suddenly realized the constraints of their birth.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Although I don't understand it very well, I think Emperor Hongwu was kind at the beginning."
"But he ignored the later."
"Or, his vision covered him."
Confucius smiled bitterly.
Coming to this chat group, the biggest insight is to know myself from other angles.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"It's still very important to be in the right place."
"My mother-in-law is not too beautiful, but she knows a lot."
"Like many people I know, what makes them famous through the ages is not their beauty, but their added value."
Zhuge Liang was in a trance.
I really want to find a wife who is as beautiful as Joe, that's so emotional.
I will not change history¡ª
"That's right. If a woman wants to be famous forever, she still needs to add more value. Beauty is just one of them."
Li Shimin thought of his wife, Empress Changsun. If she hadn't been highly intelligent, resourceful, and had an elder brother who was good at intrigue, how could he have always loved her.
Rich playboy-
"Like my aunt, her beauty is the original reason why His Majesty loves her, and Uncle Wei Qing is the reason why His Majesty has always loved her."
Huo Qubing is not stupid, many things can be seen through at a glance.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Understood, marry a wife and a virtuous man."
"Even those who buy princesses don't value the princess's beauty, but the status value and a series of benefits that come with the princess."
Su Xi thinks they are mentally ill.
I was obviously just trying to anger Zhu Yuanzhang, so why did I discuss the issue of marrying a wife.
Rich playboy-
"@Su Xi, I married your ancestor, do you think I have the mentality of wanting to have a relationship with you?"
Huo Qubing's head cramped again, and he asked stupid questions.
The veins on Su Xi's head popped up.
"General Hussars, if you don't rush to fight, you will be like Yue Fei and gather ghosts here every day."
"Yue Fei hit gold, you go to fight the Xiongnu."
"Then quickly tell Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty that the Xiongnu is not destroyed, what is a family, let's take a look at this famous scene."
Su Xi immediately complained.
Not happy.
"And you, I know you are a bunch of despicable and shameless villains, but you don't have to deal with my ancestors if you can't beat me."
"And they are not the ancestors of the same time and space."
"Hmph, I'm Su Xi."
"Never give in."
Su Xi raised her head proudly.
Everyone was shocked by Su Xi for a moment, is this person so fearless?
Rich playboy-
"Call the ancestors to listen."
"I can give you the sword I used to fight against the Huns in the future."
Huo Qubing's faint voice sounded, and Su Xi was refreshed.
"Hello ancestor."
"May I ask the ancestors what else they want."
"Later generations will definitely do it."
Su Xi immediately opened her mouth to call her ancestors, but she still spoke in voice.
Oh my god, if the sword Huo Qubing used to conquer the Huns was given to the country, the country would take good care of him.
Su Xi was too excited.
Don't say it's one ancestor, it's ten ancestors, as long as the money is in place, everything is not a problem.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Overestimating Su Xi's bottom line and integrity."
"Mistake."
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"I have never seen such a brazen person."
"Don't force me, it's useless, I don't give you money, and you want to be my ancestor, I'm afraid you haven't woken up."
Su Xi snorted coldly.
Life is like this, who doesn't want a future.
"I, Su Xi, can recognize my ancestors, but you must show enough sincerity."
Su Xi said that she is a realistic person.
Su Xi's words completely shocked everyone in the chat group, they had never seen such a fresh and refined person asking for money
"Isn't it sincerity?"
"I am now preparing to fight the Jinren army, and my opponent is Wanyan Zonghan."
Yue Fei's excited voice sounded in the chat group.
Su Xi was stunned, then ecstatically.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"@jingzhongbaoguo, General Yue Fei, start a live broadcast, we want to see you kill this beast with your hands."
Yao Guangxiao admitted that he was excited at this time.
Su Xi¡ª
"The live broadcast must be started. Wanyan Zonghan, the great hero of the Kingdom of Jin and the great enemy of China, must be killed."
loyalty-
"Don't get too excited, we still have to work hard. The decisive battle will be in these two days. I have to make preparations first. Wanyan Zonghan is going to fight Zong Shuai. Watch me backstab him."
Yue Fei's tone was full of excitement, enthusiasm, and the joy of getting revenge.
"Zong Shuai led an army of 500,000 troops to attack from the front. I led the Yue Family Army across the entire north just for this blow."
"As long as this blow hits the backstab, I have the confidence to take him away with one wave."
Everyone could hear the hatred in Yue Fei's voice clearly
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"@Su Xi, introduce this person, this Wanyan Zonghan, what has he done."
Confucius felt that this must be a character, otherwise it would be impossible for everyone to be so excited.
Especially Su Xi's sentence that the great hero of the Jin Dynasty is the great enemy of China.
Su Xi slowed down for a while.
"This Wanyan Zonghan is a real hero."
"Even if he brought shame to China, he still needs to admit it."
"Born in the family of the Prime Minister of the Jin Kingdom, he elected Jin Taizu to the throne and set a strategy for the Jin Kingdom to attack the Liao Kingdom."
"Then he single-handedly created the shame of Jingkang and captured two emperors of the Song Dynasty."
"Sixteen prefectures of Yanyun were established for the Jin Dynasty from the land of Huaxia."
"Then relied on military strength to frantically plunder the resources of the Song Dynasty to fill the Jin Dynasty and lay a sufficient foundation for the rise of the Jin Dynasty."
"He can be said to be a military god of a generation, and he has truly completed the road of achieving his own country through military plunder."
Su Xi said sentence by sentence.
The people present are all people who understand military affairs, and they can understand the meaning of Su Xi's words.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"In layman's terms, relying on the absolute military command ability, leading the weak troops, completed a major reversal, and played the king bomb at the beginning of the game, and also relied on the trick of eating the enemy to bring the Jin Dynasty to the road to rise."
Zhuge Liang clenched his fists, the truth killed this guy.
Su Xi nodded.
"That's right, that's what happened."
"The rise of the Jin Dynasty completely absorbed the economic strength of the Northern Song Dynasty in the north."
"The economy of the Northern Song Dynasty is not bad, and the Jin Dynasty is full of barbarians. If they want to rise up and govern by themselves, they will definitely not be able to survive the earliest period, so they can only rely on plunder."
"And Wanyan Zonghan was the first person in charge of plundering."
Su Xi was very helpless.
With the rise of the Jin Dynasty at that time, it was not a problem to say that it was completely dependent on Wanyan Zonghan.
Wanyan Zonghan's election of Jin Taizu is to create a unified country and integrate the nomadic forces of the Jin Dynasty so that everyone's autonomy is not so great.
Then turned around and attacked the Liao Kingdom to train troops, and then attacked the wealthy Song.
? Use the rich Song to feed the impoverished Jin, and soothe the domestic wounds of the Jin Dynasty with great victories and crazy war dividends.
Therefore, Wanyan Zonghan is the real founder of the Jin Dynasty, and completed all reversals with military strength.
In this way, he can show off his military demeanor.
¡¡¡¡
The third chapter, successfully written before twelve o'clock, I am really good.
Ask for a recommendation. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 71 Battle
?
There are hundreds of people, and the heads are shaking.
There are thousands of people, and it is surging.
Tens of thousands of people, boundless.
How does it feel to have hundreds of thousands of people?
Su Xi didn't know before, but now she does.
Today is the time when the chat group has the largest number of people, and everyone is online.
? Even the ancestor of China, who has never spoken, is online and watching the live broadcast.
In the live broadcast of the chat group, the chat group presented the entire war between Song and Jin with the visual effect of God.
Under the leadership of Zong Ze, Han Shizhong and others, the Song Dynasty raised an elite army of 500,000 soldiers.
These 500,000 troops are all elites who have been baptized by two years of war.
At the same time, the 500,000 army brought a full 50,000 crossbows, all of which were exploded by the Song Dynasty in the past two years.
Zongze's opponent is Wanyan Zonghan, a military god. In theory, Zongze can't beat him, but Zongze has complete logistics.
Wanyan Zonghan also had an army of 350,000 in the Jin Dynasty.
? The two sides started fighting, and the arrows rained like locusts before they fought, and the arrows rained all over the sky like a torrential rain, covering people in it.
People are like wheat, falling down one by one.
Han Shizhong personally put on his armor and went into battle, charging bravely without fear of death.
When iron cavalry clashes, the winner lives and the loser dies.
"Crossbow array, release."
Han Shizhong led his men to charge wildly, and went straight to Yan Zonghan's place.
Wan Yan Zonghan sneered at the corner of his mouth, so what if you let you rush in, wave your hand and attack in the middle camp.
Han Shizhong's pupils shrank, and the opportunity came.
The ten-arrow crossbow, led by a thousand-man crossbow team, shot 10,000 arrows in an instant.
Wanyan Zonghan faced the oncoming arrow rain, gritted his teeth and charged.
If you don't hit it, you won't die.
Han Shizhong gritted his teeth and led the army directly to hit it.
The effect of God's perspective is to try to give you a real experience.
Su Xi stood in the middle of the battlefield, watching a Han Chinese charge bravely.
They waved the swords in their hands, there was no retreat in their hearts, and they strictly obeyed military orders.
A famous gold person is also not afraid of the impact of death, and they also have their goals.
"coming soon."
Standing beside Su Xi, Li Shimin suddenly spoke.
This is the first time Su Xi has seen group friends.
Li Shimin, Zhuge Liang, Huo Qubing, Yao Guangxiao, Zhu Yuanzhang, and Confucius all stood beside Su Xi.
Everyone's temperament is different.
Su Xi was taken aback.
Following Li Shimin's gaze and looking back, he saw an elite cavalry appearing behind the army of the Jin Dynasty.
"It's Yue Fei, the classic tactic of interspersed with backstabs."
"In this battle, as long as Yue Fei can penetrate from behind, it will be a replica of the Battle of Mobei in the Han Dynasty."
Zhu Yuanzhang said quietly.
Appearing in front of Yue Fei was the reserve army that Wanyan Zonghan had never used.
Facing Yue Fei who came suddenly from behind, Wanyan Zonghan was not surprised.
"Han Shizhong, Zong Ze, do you think you can succeed with a backstab?"
"Are you kidding me?"
"There are the most elite cavalry in the Jin Dynasty, Iron Buddha Tu and Kidnap Horse."
"Leading them is the hero Wanyan Wushu of my Wanyan family."
Wanyan Zonghan laughed wildly.
"As long as I stand up to the front, what can you do?"
"Get rid of Yue Fei Tiefutu and Kidnap Horse, as long as you kill them back, you will be finished."
Wanyan Zonghan resisted Han Shizhong's violent attack and counterattacked.
Han Shizhong still ignored the attack.
Yue Fei stared at the Iron Buddha and Kidnap Horse on his way to charge, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.
It's just a mere heavy cavalry, and it's not like I don't have one.
"It's heavy cavalry, a killing machine on the battlefield. In theory, as long as the horse is good enough and its endurance is strong enough, it can exist wantonly on the battlefield."
Li Shimin said in a deep voice.
"However, it seems that our General Yue also has a heavy cavalry under his command."
Zhu Yuanzhang stared at the thousands of people at the end of Yue Fei's cavalry crane, and smiled softly.
"The Song Dynasty fully supports it. Explosive crossbow machines and explosive heavy armor are not a problem."
There was a smile on the corner of Su Xi's mouth.
Yue Feihui??, the light cavalry in front split directly, turning into two sharp knives and piercing the rear of the Jin Dynasty army.
And the heavy cavalry in the rear directly slammed into the Iron Buddha and the Kidnapper's army.
¡¡¡¡
"Yue Feng."
"exist."
"Are you afraid of death?"
"Not afraid."
"Tomorrow's battle, Wanyan Wushu will definitely lead the Tiefutu army to guard against us.
I need someone to stop them,"
"I can."
"This is a battle to the death, unless you can kill the Iron Buddha army."
"General, please take good care of my wife and children."
"I will show respect to Zong Shuai and the country for you."
¡¡¡¡¡
Yue Feng looked at the spreading road in front of him, speeded up his horse to the peak, and led the heavy cavalry to hit it.
"kill."
With a loud roar, the sound of sorrow resounded through the world, and three thousand heavy cavalry directly ran into the iron pagoda.
"No."
Wanyan Wushu's pupils shrank sharply.
"Kill, kill all these Han Chinese."
Wanyan Wushu was terrified when he saw Yue Feng's heavy cavalry.
"For the general, for the commander-in-chief, for the country, and for the nation, we must kill the Iron Buddha."
Yue Feng roared furiously and went up to fight.
Be sure to grab the Iron Buddha and buy time for the general.
A collision of heavy cavalry could mean the difference between life and death
"They are all good boys."
"I admire it."
Li Shimin looked solemn.
"This reminds me of the Northern Expedition."
Zhu Yuanzhang sighed.
"This is where men should fight."
Huo Qubing, who watched the battle in person, was trembling all over, he was so excited.
Confucius and Zhuge Liang didn't speak, they just watched the war quietly.
Yue Fei, Zongze and Wanyan Zonghan's art of war is not weaker than them, and they don't need their advice.
"This can be regarded as a military situation that ranks among the best in China's five thousand years of history."
Su Xi looked at Yue Fei who had paralyzed the command line of the army behind Yan Zonghan, and asked in a heavy voice.
"Yes, that's right."
"After this battle, Yue Fei's military situation and military command ability can almost rank among the military gods."
"Besides, the military situation is just unreasonable."
Thinking about Yue Fei's age, Li Shimin praised him, after all, he is also a leader in the military situation.
Wanyan Zonghan swears that he has never hated the military situation so much.
He just bowed his head once, bowed his head twice, bowed his head three times, and then the command system in the rear collapsed, and Yue Fei was about to reach the middle camp.
Zong Ze and Han Shizhong, who were positive, were still attacking furiously, not giving her a chance to breathe.
"Army attack."
Standing on the chariot, Zong Ze, who is over 60 this year, gave the order coldly.
A wave of Yan Zonghan's army was taken away.
This time, as long as they win the battle, the rest will need to be worked out slowly, and they will be able to take back the Yanyun Sixteen States, and gradually march towards the unified dynasty, and they will all be famous in history by then.
When the two sharp knives of Han Shizhong and Yue Fei were rampant in the army of the Jin Dynasty.
When Wan Yan Zonghan received the news that Tie Futu and Tie Guaima could not return and were dragged, he began to gather the army and prepare for retreat.
Can't fight anymore.
Han Shizhong's task is to hold him back, regardless of life or death.
Yue Fei's task is to take advantage of the situation, seize the opportunity to rewind, and then behead him.
¡¡¡¡Chapter One
If it weren't for the damn leader, it should have been posted at ten o'clock. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 72 The Two Major Glories of the Military Are Created by Playboys
?
"The Jin Dynasty is finished, and the rest of the war will enter garbage time. The Song Dynasty only needs to grind slowly to die."
After all, Wan Yan Zonghan did not feel ashamed of the word "Military God". After the situation exploded, he still withdrew his 200,000 troops.
It's a pity that the Song Dynasty successfully showed its confidence in this battle, and the civil servants in the rear also saw the opportunity to regain China. Under the leadership of the main battle faction, Li Gang, everyone pulled up the economy and people's livelihood of the Song Dynasty, and prepared to frantically transfuse the front line .
After all, Zong Ze is also a literati, although the old man claims to be able to command an army of two million, although the old man is full of muscles, although the old man seems to be dying.
But this old man is still the commander-in-chief of the army ahead.
In addition, Yue Fei and Han Shizhong are generals who can build a good relationship with civil servants, and everyone is going to kill the Jin Dynasty together.
Standing in the middle of the battlefield, watching the berserk soldiers of the Song Dynasty under the leadership of Yue Fei attack the Jin Dynasty army furiously, chasing and killing them frantically, Su Xi smiled slightly.
In particular, Zongze resisted everything by himself, and directly cast a Jingguan with the head of the Jinjun, in order to deter the Jinren and foreigners.
For a time, the grassland had just risen, and all the ethnic groups that had just emerged were shocked.
Song people are crazy.
Jin Chao, who was the best at fighting, was sent away directly.
Yue Feng and the others were still dead, having been beaten to death by Wanyan Wushu.
The three thousand Yue Family Army led by him blocked and delayed Tiefutu and Guaizima.
When Yue Fei turned his head and led the men back, everyone still had no choice but to attack Tiefutu who had Wanyan Wushu.
However, through this battle, everyone washed away the shadow of Tiefutu, the other culprit who caused the shame of Jingkang, but fell into the sand in this battle and was almost wiped out by the entire army.
If it weren't for Wanyan Wushu being able to fight, Wanyan Zonghan didn't want to lose this trump card, and desperately rescued, Yue Fei and others almost killed Tiefutu.
"Excellent, I am a man of the Han nationality."
Seeing the iron stupas fall one after another, Su Xi said excitedly.
Zhu Yuanzhang and Yao Guangxiao were equally excited.
Only people in the lower reaches of history can understand the harm that Iron Buddha has done to China.
"The heavy armored cavalry confront each other, this is to stop them with their lives."
"I admire you so much."
Every time Li Shimin thinks of Yue Feng leading the cavalry under his command, launching a charge with his life, fighting bloody battles with the opponent under the weak force, just to buy time for the overall situation, his blood boils.
"It's decided, I'm going to the front line, and I also want to build an Iron Buddha."
"I want to bring blood to the Huns."
Huo Qubing clenched his fists and screamed to the sky.
"Fighting on the battlefield, cavalry confronting each other, there is no retreat."
"This is what a man should do."
"Grassed and powdered, soft and weak, that's a girl's thing."
"I, Huo Qubing, must give Chang'an man a cleansing with blood."
Su Xi couldn't help but take another look at Huo Qubing.
This young man who is now fifteen or sixteen years old and more than 1.7 meters tall seems to have awakened at this moment.
"This is what I should look like when I am a big champion."
Zhuge Liang said in admiration.
A hero should look like a hero.
Why everyone worships the champion Hou.
Why has one of the idols of all generals throughout the ages had a champion.
That's because Huo Qubing's life is tough enough.
Go to the battlefield at the age of seventeen and become a marquis at the age of seventeen.
In those years when Chang'an was smeared, Huo Qubing brought back victory and masculine beauty with the attitude that a man should have.
When everyone was immersed in the prosperity of Wenjing and trembling under the machete of the Huns, Huo Qubing told everyone at the age of 17 that the Huns were not afraid. .
After the battle was over, Su Xi and others exited the live broadcast room from God's perspective and returned to their own state.
"Looking forward to the scene where General Yue Fei regains Yanyun Sixteen Prefectures."
Su Xi is quite optimistic about the future.
Rich playboy-
"More than that, I look forward to him re-opening the Silk Road and restoring the unification of China."
Huo Qubing's excitement has not dissipated.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Suddenly remembered something."
"The two greatest honors of a general, Feng Lang Juxu and Le Shi Yanran, seem to be the work of two dudes."
As soon as Yao Guangxiao said this, the audience was a little silent.
Everyone suddenly remembered that this is indeed the case.
Rich playboy-
"Hey, what the hell is Le Shi Yanran, why should he be compared with my Fenglang Juxu."
"Besides, how can that junior, He De, compete with me for the honorable position of a dude."
Huo Qubing was not convinced.
"@Su Xi, let me tell you, who is that guy who strangled Shi Yanran?"
"How can he argue with me."
Huo Qubing was really unconvinced.
Su Xi smiled wryly, not understanding how Huo Qubing's desire to compare came about.
"Okay, okay, let me talk about it."
"Le Shi Yanran's general is called Dou Xian, and he is a child of the Dou family in the aristocratic family."
"He molested the maid next to the empress dowager, angered the empress dowager, and was almost executed."
"The Dou family used their power in time to get him to the frontier to serve as a soldier."
"This is the same as you, General Hussars. You provoked the anger of the public and were taken to the frontier by your protectors."
"Dou Xian walked on the edge of life and death once, and his family told him that if he wanted to survive, he had to make meritorious deeds."
"Give Dou Xian an army, and point him to the ethnic minorities outside the pass."
"The next Dou Xian will fight desperately."
"Three thousand Han people, conscripted Qiang auxiliary soldiers on the spot, and charged forward when they were brought up, fighting all the way, overthrowing all the ethnic minorities on the grassland."
"It overthrew the Northern Huns that existed at that time, making it impossible for the Huns to rise again."
"At that time, what he was doing was the main force of 3,000 Han people, 30,000 Qiang people as auxiliary soldiers, one man and two horses, chasing and beating the Northern Huns."
"It was really chasing the Northern Huns for tens of thousands of miles."
"Because of Dou Xian's resentment on the grassland, there were almost no wars in the grassland during the Eastern Han Dynasty and Emperor Hanhe."
"Of course, because he used a lot of Qiang people as auxiliary soldiers, those Qiang people learned a lot of messy fighting skills, which paved the way for the hundred years of Qiang chaos in the Eastern Han Dynasty."
Having said that, Su Xi couldn't help laughing.
"General Hussars, Dou Xian, like you, is a little expert at killing people."
The only difference between the two is that Huo Qubing offended the big shots in Chang'an once again.
Dou Xian offended the big shots in Luoyang once again.
The common point is that both of them relied on military merit to save their lives.
There is no way, the two are too good at fighting, and both of them have achieved the military glory that all generals pursue.
This made the two of them become the benchmarks of the court for a while, and they could not act rashly. There was really no good way for everyone to face these two hooligans.
And these two people always love to chatter.
Rich playboy-
"I'm still upset. Although this person sounds awesome, don't let me meet him. I must compare with him who is more dandy."
Huo Qubing's tone reluctantly approved of Dou Xian.
After all, chasing the Xiongnu for thousands of miles, this kind of thing can only be done by a lunatic.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter two
? I was too busy at noon, I went to get a haircut, then had dinner, then took a lunch break, and then I had to go to the toilet, so the update was late again. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 73 Bewitching Liu Xie and Splashing Cao Pi's Blood
?
Su Xi's life is still boring, he is now living a leisurely life of talking with Ye Mei in the daytime and selling antique water clusters, and loving Ye Mei in the evening.
Suli occasionally comes over to chat with Su Xi.
Su Xi spent the rest of the time in the water group.
And the group has been boring recently, everyone is doing their own things, the only interesting thing is that Yue Fei gave Su Xi a set of iron Buddha armor.
Su Xi turned around and donated to the country.
No way, those bigwigs at the Institute of History like it
In the chat group.
Rich playboy-
"Everyone, I'm going to the battlefield."
"I will broadcast live to you the day I killed the enemy."
On this day, Huo Qubing came, said a few words, and then went offline.
Afterwards, Yue Fei started several live broadcasts intermittently every day, all of which were scenes of fighting with the army of the Jin Dynasty.
After that, nothing happened.
Su Xi finally understands that the 24-hour chat groups in other novels are all nonsense.
Now the long-term water groups are only Confucius and Su Xi.
Li Shimin didn't come here for nothing, Zhu Yuanzhang was busy training Zhu Di and beating Jurchen, and wanted to wash the prairie with blood
"Ding dong, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty entered the group."
On this day, Su Xi was boringly watching TV dramas when suddenly the computer beeped.
Su Xi clicked in.
"Yo Ho, is there a newcomer?"
Su Xi is excited, who is this.
Su Xi was dumbfounded by the three big characters of Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty.
This is the only one without a title.
Parallel time and space, Wei Guo.
Already getting old, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, who was being forced to abdicate by Cao Pi, saw the chat group and thought his chance had come.
Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty¡ª
"Who are you?"
"Is there someone here who can save me."
"@´¨¹ú³ÂÏà, Zhuge Kongming, why don't you come to save Gu."
Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty came up to the group with three jokes, Su Xi laughed directly, is this person such an idiot?
Zhuge Liang dived decisively when he saw Emperor Xian of Han enter the group again.
It's a pity that the @ function of the chat group is too good.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Your Majesty, I am preparing to rescue you."
Zhuge Liang dealt with it casually.
He has no loyalty to Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty.
Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty was just a stranger to him.
Li Shimin and others also quietly went online, ready to listen to Han Xiandi tear Zhuge Liang's melon.
Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty¡ª
"Prepare?"
"I think you are fooling me, right?"
"You are a liar just like Big Ear Thief."
When Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty heard Zhuge Liang's perfunctory tone, he immediately became furious, and he stood up and cursed.
"Bastard, you all treat me like a fool."
"And that rebellious traitor Cao Pi wants to force me to abdicate."
"He's such a jerk."
Su Xi was speechless, this was the first time she saw such a person.
Zhuge Liang has already gone offline, and he doesn¡¯t want to talk to Liu Xie. His business is none of his business. He develops Shuzhong honestly, Chineseizes those mountain people, improves the technology tree of Shuzhong, and increases the number of people who can be full-time. Come on, he's not happy with taking Wei Yan and Jiang Wei on the Northern Expedition in two years.
Seeing Zhuge Liang going offline, Liu Xie exploded immediately.
Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty¡ª
"Zhuge Kongming, you are a traitor."
"You moths of the Han Dynasty."
"It is because of you people that my mighty Han Dynasty will fall."
Others looked at Liu Xie to vent.
What Liu Xie gave them was not like an emperor, but more like a village shrew
Maybe it was because Liu Xie was disgusted with scolding, the only boss in this group, and the only ancestor of Huaxia who hadn't shown his face, gave him a silence package.
I will not change history¡ª
"Tsk tsk, this is Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty. It's terrible to be famous rather than meet."
Li Shimin smiled quite disdainfully.
Su Xi¡ª
"Indeed, the gap with his father is too great."
??He really beat a good hand. "
Su Xi chuckled.
? Really - self-made -
"How to say, Liu Xie's condition was not good when he ascended the throne."
Zhu Yuanzhang justified subconsciously.
Su Xi shook her head.
"No, Liu Xie's situation is pretty good. At least he has a Imperial Guard in the Eighth School of Xiyuan, and there is still a military leader Huangfusong lying in Chang'an City."
"These two parties add up, you should know what Liu Xie should do."
Subconsciously, a sneer appeared on the corner of Su Xi's mouth.
Li Shimin was taken aback for a moment, then smiled.
I will not change history¡ª
"Indeed, with a fearless spirit, I went to invite Huangfusong alone, let him take over the eighth school of Xiyuan, and then borrowed food from the Chang'an family to win people's hearts by overthrowing my father's policy."
"Afterwards, as long as the situation between North Korea and China is slowly balanced, the power of the country can be regained."
"Then it is to find a way to recover the money that originally belonged to the country from the local area."
Li Shimin slowly came up with an idea.
He felt that his method was good.
? Really - self-made -
"Although I don't want to admit it, Li Shimin's thinking is not wrong."
"After all, the cards left by Emperor Han Ling to Emperor Xian are not bad."
Zhu Yuanzhang also felt that this method was good.
At least as long as it can be maintained, the world can be maintained slowly.
Su Xi nodded in approval.
"Everyone knows that the Han Dynasty collapsed too suddenly."
"The Han Dynasty collapsed because of the lack of money, but the money was not in the hands of the state, but in the hands of the aristocratic family and the local government."
"Places like Jizhou, Shuzhong, Jingzhou, and Jiangnan are not short of money or food."
"Like Youzhou in the troubled times at the end of Han Dynasty, you can still fight against foreigners alone. This is the gap."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"It can only be said that Emperor Shao and Emperor Xian are too useless, neither of them can stabilize the situation."
Yao Guangxiao also lamented that the collapse of the Han Dynasty was really weird.
Su Xi¡ª
"Yes, who knows what the two of them did, but they failed to stabilize the situation."
"If they had the power of his father, Emperor Hanling, they would have stabilized the situation long ago, and if they were a little more motivated, they would start to gather local power."
Su Xi shrugged, Han Xiandi, it's really a joke.
Su Xi thought for a while, then continued:
"@ººÏɵÛ, didn't you say that Cao Pi wanted to force you?"
"I will teach you a method that will definitely make Cao Pi unable to ascend the throne in this life."
Su Xi wanted to see Liu Xie's answer.
The ancestor of Huaxia was also curious, and once again unblocked Liu Xie's silence.
Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty¡ª
"any solution?"
Although Liu Xie was very angry, he didn't want to be silenced again, so he decided to be honest.
"You can splash Cao Pi's blood all over."
"You can also splash the old Cao's family with blood."
"At the Zen ceremony, as long as you splash Cao Pi's blood with your sword, believe me, it is absolutely recorded in the history books that all civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty were mediocre officials."
"If Cao Pi dares to continue to ascend the throne, everyone in the world will call Cao Pi a traitor."
Su Xi told her own way.
Both Li Shimin and Zhu Yuanzhang looked strange.
Really ruthless, if Liu Xie really did this, Cao Pi would be an absolute idiot, and at least two generations of the Cao family would not be able to ascend the throne.
Instead, they had to protect the Liu family.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 74: Bewitching Liu Xie Successfully
?
Parallel time and space, Wei Guo, Liu Xie sat on the throne with complicated expressions.
At first, he was confused by Li Shimin and others' idea of ??rising.
Now Su Xi said, if you really have the guts, you can splash Cao Pi's blood now.
Liu Xie admitted that he was discouraged.
¡¡¡¡¡
In the chat group.
I will not change history¡ª
"What about Liu Xie, why doesn't he speak? I still want to hear his thoughts."
"I think what Su Xi said about splashing Cao Pi's blood is very good."
? Really - self-made -
"Of course it's not bad. As long as you do it at the Zen ceremony, then the civil and military participants, including all the princes in the troubled times at the end of Han Dynasty, will be branded as traitors and traitors."
Zhu Yuanzhang laughed out loud.
He likes the way it bursts.
Su Xi¡ª
"Don't talk about it, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty has already been persuaded. This method can only be done by those bursting emperors."
"It's not me bragging. If Emperor Han Ling and Emperor Han Heng encountered such an irreversible situation, they would definitely splatter the blood of the politicians."
Su Xi's mocking voice resounded throughout the chat group.
All the people in the group had smiles at the corners of their mouths, mocking smiles.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Emperor Xian, think about it, you definitely have no hope of turning the tables. In that case, why don't you give it a try."
"As long as you dare to splash their blood, all famous officials and powerful generals in the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty will be labeled as rebellious officials and thieves."
"It will definitely be recorded in the history books that Emperor Han was forced to death by his own subjects, and in the end he chose to use death to force others to be unable to go any further."
"Besides, as long as you splatter Cao Pi with blood, no one in the whole world will dare to claim the title of emperor. Whoever claims the title of emperor will have to attack Wei State for you."
Yao Guangxiao continued to bewitch.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Han Xiandi, right?"
"Fuck him, listen to the old man, fuck him."
"If I were you, I would be more ruthless, and I would slash at you with a ritual sword during the Zen ceremony."
"And even slashed at the face."
Confucius may be bored, so he stood up and bewitched.
I will not change history¡ª
"That's right, kill him, kill him directly."
"Our profession as an emperor requires domineering. As long as we achieve domineering, someone else will take care of the rest."
? Really - self-made -
"Li Shimin is right. As an emperor, one has to have a high IQ, and the other is not to be cowardly."
"Being silly is also a way of living."
"As long as you are ruthless, being a tyrant can be famous forever."
Bewitching two idiots is what everyone likes.
Liu Xie began to tremble all over, he was frightened.
But he had to admit that it seemed really cool to do so.
Su Xi curled her lips, thinking that these people are no good, and it takes so much effort to seduce Liu Xie.
"Emperor Xian, think about it, if you live in humiliation, the Han family will be lost in your hands, and you will have nothing to say about your ancestors when you reach the Nine Springs."
"But as long as you dare to splash Cao Pi's blood all over, your son will definitely be the successor, and if you lose the country, it will be your son who loses it. It has nothing to do with you."
"The most important thing is that you are qualified to meet the ancestors of the Liu family."
"In the future history books, it will be recorded that you are also the decisive emperor who created the blood of the usurper."
"And, Emperor Xian, think about it, you were so useless in the first half of your life, if you didn't do something shocking and weeping ghosts and gods before you died, how do you think the history books of later generations will record you."
Su Xi's voice was like the murmur of a devil, and then crazily tempted Han Xiandi.
"Emperor Xian, think about it carefully."
"There is a saying that if you have done a lot of wrong things in your life, as long as you do one right thing before you die and have a correct impact on future generations, then this person is right."
"As long as you finish this matter, the history books will leave you a fortune, and there will be a group of people who will admire you because of this matter, and you can earn another reputation for the Liu family."
Liu Xie was moved.
It seems that I am living in humiliation, so why not go crazy.
As long as I am crazy, I can wash away all the shit I did before, what a great thing.
loyalty-
"His Majesty Emperor Xian, think about Wang Yun, you can blame him for his death."
"Don't you want to be whitewashed?"
"There are also those ministers who swear to follow you, they have given up a lot for you."
"Do you want them to be nailed to the pillar of shame with you?"
Yue Fei, who was free just now, also came to bewitch me.
Liu Xie recalled in his mind those important officials of the Han Dynasty who followed him and died to help him.
If history must be written truthfully, without saying anything, he, Liu Xie, will definitely be nailed to the pillar of shame.
No, he has to save himself.
If he can't save himself successfully, Liu Xie will be abolished.
Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty¡ª
"If I splash Cao Pi with blood as you said, will it really change the records of me in the history books?"
"Can it really change everyone's impression of me?"
Liu Xie's hoarse and tangled voice sounded, and everyone was taken aback.
Fuck, we're just kidding, we're running on you, so don't get too caught up.
However, who are the people in the chat group? To put it bluntly, it¡¯s called persuading people to be kind and giving advice to others.
Liu Xie listened, and Liu Xie took it seriously. Then they thought about Liu Xie's life after the Zen throne in history, and decisively continued to run.
If this is done well, you can really see the bright scene of blood splattered all over the courtiers and thieves.
Excited.
We must continue to persuade.
I will not change history¡ª
"Of course, and there are people like Zhuge Wuhou in the group, he can record it perfectly for you."
Li Shimin continued to bewitch.
Must be bewitched in place, only when bewitched in place can you see the desired scene.
A firm look flashed in Liu Xie's eyes.
Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty¡ª
"I've done it. Three days later, at the Zen ceremony, I will splatter Cao Pi with blood. I want to let their old Cao's family and all those rebellious officials and thieves see what the emperor's madness is."
What flickered in Liu Xie's eyes was madness.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"His Majesty Emperor Xian, just do it boldly. I will help you record the history, and I will definitely give you justice when the time comes."
Zhuge Liang was equally excited.
Liu Xie was covered in blood. Although the two of them were not in the same time and space, he could have a good time.
In the following time, everyone will give Liu Xie psychological counseling every day, for fear that Liu Xie will be discouraged and shrink back.
They must stop Liu Xie.
Before the Zen throne ceremony came, all the monitoring content about Liu Xie that Cao Pi received was unprecedentedly calm.
Cao Pi felt uneasy in his heart, but things have come to this point, he must go on.
Three days passed in the blink of an eye, Cao Pi prepared everything, and Liu Xie also prepared everything.
The big ceremonies such as offering sacrifices to heaven and sacrifices were carried out step by step, and soon came the step of burning the watch to heaven and handing over the imperial power.
At this moment, Cao Pi was excited, and some of the onlookers were lonely
Chapter Four.
Finally, I have the face to ask for a recommendation. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 75 Liu Xie is dead
?
Some people say that once there are more people, it will be extremely boiling. Even if everyone only speaks a word, the whole scene will become a vegetable market, a mess.
But as long as there are rules and regulations, the vegetable market will not appear.
Parallel time and space, in the Kingdom of Wei, a grand ceremony for offering sacrifices to heaven and the Zen seat is being held.
? An old man with a white beard was holding an inscription to worship heaven and was reciting aloud. Civil servants and military generals were on both sides below. Everyone had serious expressions, and the only thing that could tell their inner thoughts was their eyes.
Liu Xie, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, with a sword of ceremonies on his waist, dressed in the emperor's service, sat on the top with an expressionless face full of imperial majesty, while Cao Pi stood below him.
Liu Xie's eyes were calm, his hair was combed meticulously, and his clothes were spotless. Just sitting there, the emperor's aura was undoubtedly displayed
"Just looking at Emperor Xian's performance, who would have thought that this is a puppet."
Su Xi smiled wryly as he looked at Liu Xie, who had dissipated his imperial aura.
At this time, they were watching the live broadcast from the perspective of God.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"People rely on clothes to dress Buddhas rely on gold clothes. How can they be really waste after decades of traveling on the road of emperors?"
Yao Guangxiao looked down at the civil and military officials with flashing eyes and different thoughts, and lamented in his heart. In the four hundred years of the Han Dynasty, even now, there are still people who cherish the Han Dynasty.
? Really - self-made -
"Shut up, the climax is coming."
Zhu Yuanzhang scolded them.
Su Xi looked intently, only to see Liu Xie standing up unsteadily, walking in front of Cao Pi with a smile on his lips.
"Rebellious officials and thieves."
The four words Liu Xie spoke shocked the audience.
All civil and military officials, including Cao Pi, were stunned.
What the hell?
Is this different from what you said in advance?
Cao Pi looked at the old man with white beard who was in charge of hosting.
The old man was also depressed.
Liu Xie's smile deepened when he looked at the people who were being suppressed, especially the people who glanced around.
"Cao Mengde was imprisoned for half his life."
"This half of my life is lonely and muddled."
"I want your Cao family back today."
"At the same time, I want to tell you the Cao family that a bitch will always be a bitch and will never rise."
Liu Xie looked at the generals of the Cao family who wanted to step forward but did not dare to move, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more disdainful. The disdain was directed at himself.
How cowardly I was at first.
Liu Xie didn't give Cao Pi and the others a chance to react, so he drew out the Yi sword and wiped it on his neck.
Blood splashed all over Cao Pi.
Blood sprayed Cao Pi all over his face.
Everything happened so fast.
Everything happened too late.
When everything was over, everyone found that Liu Xie was sitting on the throne after wiping his neck, with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth.
Cao Pi was furious and wanted to step forward, but was grabbed by Wen Wu who rushed up.
Cao Pi looked outside, it was the people he brought to spread his reputation.
At this time, these common people were frightened and stupid.
What the hell is this?
How did His Majesty kill himself?
Among the generals, Sima Yi was already stupid at this time.
It's over, Cao Pi can't ascend the throne.
Now Zhong Yao, who is among the civil servants, doesn't know what his mood is at this time.
But he wanted to say something, Xun Wenruo, the great Han country you guarded has not been abolished, and the three generations of the Cao family can no longer rebel
Liu Xie is dead.
Liu Xie died just like that.
There is Liu Xie's last sentence in the chat group.
Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty¡ª
"I've been thinking a lot."
"Lonely is too useless."
"This time, Gu is living for himself."
"So, goodbye, heroes."
"Ding dong, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty has died, and his account has been automatically canceled and withdrawn from the group."
The live broadcast was not over yet, Su Xi and others saw that Wei's civil and military affairs were in chaos, and those famous and famous people were in a hurry at this time.
Some people were responsible for evacuating the crowd, while others were shouting and cursing.
But no one dared to touch Liu Xie's body.
Cao Pi didn't come up straight away, and passed out.
Liu XieHe was named Emperor Xiaoxian and buried in the imperial mausoleum.
The funeral was held in a beautiful manner, under the supervision of the common people.
At the same time, Cao Pi was also defined as a traitor, but Cao Pi was not forced to step down. With the support of the Cao family and the Xiahou family, he resisted political pressure, but he also wrote a letter of repentance to the people and vowed never to rebel.
The emperor still belongs to the Liu family.
And in Wu and Shu in this time and space, after Liu Xie's blood splashed on Cao Pi's body, after Cao Pi scolded him, it also splashed on you, you bunch of rebellious officials and thieves.
Anyway, in a word, Liu Xie's operation caused chaos in this time and space, and Wu and Shu were forced to surrender.
The war is over, and everything has entered a period of peace.
The reason is that Cao Pi is like a mad dog biting everywhere, as if whoever proclaims the emperor is disrespectful to Liu Xie, you should hurry up and accept your fate, everyone will turn everything into political struggle.
And the people who were tired of the war also began to persecute Wu and Shu.
Forced to helplessness, everyone began to discuss peace, at least on the surface they were still united under the banner of the Han Dynasty.
Cao Pi knew that no one of his generation could ascend the throne.
Moreover, my son has to hope that the next generation of the Liu family emperor will be more cowardly, and he must not splatter his whole body with blood.
¡¡¡¡
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Blood splattered all over his body, and Liu Xie did a heroic thing in front of civil and military officials and the common people."
"Using my own life to buy time for my descendants."
"It has continued for another generation for the Han family."
Confucius laughed lightly.
What a great show.
I will not change history¡ª
"The last Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty is worthy of the emperor."
"Besides, let's change history."
? Really - self-made -
"It doesn't matter if we change it or not, it won't affect us."
"Besides, isn't this the meaning of the existence of this group?"
Zhu Yuanzhang arbitrarily set the rules for the group.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"We killed people."
Yao Guangxiao knelt in front of the Buddha, chanting the scriptures of passing away softly.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Emperor Xian should have been killed voluntarily in the end."
"Because he lived out himself."
Su Xi¡ª
"In the words of Buddhists, he has become a Buddha."
loyalty-
"Without our bewitching, perhaps he would have lived the rest of his life peacefully as recorded in history."
Rich playboy-
"I can't be calm. After all, I was an emperor, and I should have lived under surveillance for the rest of my life."
loyalty-
"But history records that he survived safely."
I will not change history¡ª
"The general is pedantic. History is a girl. If you dress her less, she will be a prostitute. You can bully her. If you dress her more, she will be a good woman. You have to use some means to make her obey."
Li Shimin chuckled lightly and said heresy.
In the palace, Li Shimin poured himself a glass of wine and sprinkled it on the ground casually.
"Send Han Xiandi."
¡¡¡¡
Exiting the live broadcast room, looking at the heavy rain outside the window, Su Xi randomly found a basin, took out some paper for ancestor worship, placed a few fruit plates and pastries, and burned it at the door.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter One.
Sacrificing my sleeping time to code out, thank you for my hard work.
Thank you, boss Yunzhiluo, you are the first person to knock Unruly Wind off the list, thank you boss. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 76 Let's Guess Liu Xie's Last Psychology Together
?
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"To be honest, the moment Emperor Xian went to die for the last time really surprised me."
Zhuge Liang sat alone under the night sky, drinking and eating, and said in a slightly melancholy voice.
"Who would have thought that a person who had been cowarded all his life would actually choose to die bravely under our bewitching."
"If he chooses the Zen position, Cao Pi will definitely save his life and serve him with delicious food and drink."
Zhuge Liang was a little depressed.
I will not change history¡ª
"The prime minister looks confused?"
When Li Shimin became interested, it's really strange that a celebrity like Zhuge Liang would be confused.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Maybe it's because I have a particularly bad sense of Emperor Xian."
To tell the truth, Zhuge Liang swears that he has absolutely no affection for Liu Xie.
? Really - self-made -
"Wang Yun's death?"
Zhu Yuanzhang raised his eyebrows and asked in doubt.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Yes, it is the death of Wang Situ."
"Wang Situ's death is not worth it, it's not worth it."
There was sadness in Zhuge Liang's voice.
"Given Li Que and Guo Si eight guts, they would not dare to kill Emperor Xian, but Emperor Xian persuaded himself, leading to the death of Wang Situ."
"This is a kind of harm to Hanchen all over the world."
That year, the scene of Wang Yun being forced to commit suicide in the city of Chang'an was a chilling scene for all Han officials and Yingjie who were loyal to the Han Dynasty.
?Wang Yun gained a reputation through the ages, and the Han family lost their loyalty for a lifetime.
It was also from that moment that the heroes of the world successively gained the support of various advisers and generals.
The most typical ones are Xun Yu, Chen Gong and others who took refuge in Cao Cao.
Jushou, Tian Feng, Shenpei, etc. came to Yuan Shao's hands.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The chaos in the world all started from that moment."
"Because everyone is completely chilled by the Han Dynasty."
"Zhong Yao was in Chang'an at that time, and since that day, Zhong Yao has never spoken in court."
Zhuge Liang's voice was full of sadness.
He really didn't understand.
If in the original history, Liu Xie had the courage to splash blood on Cao Pi just now, then the Han Dynasty in the world would still be saved.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"There is no shortage of people who died for the country in the Han Dynasty."
"What the Han Dynasty lacks is an emperor who takes care of everything for the country, and a leader."
"After Dong Zhuo entered Beijing, first Yuan Shaojian pointed at Dong Zhuo and asked him if he was a loyalist or a rebel, and then Cao Cao assassinated Dong Zhuo with a knife."
"Xun Shuang, Xun You, Zheng Lun, Zhong Ji and others connected in series to rescue Emperor Xian."
"Later, Wang Situ borrowed the help of his maid to manipulate Lu Bu to kill Dong Zhuo."
"Which one of these people is not doing the work of losing their heads."
"There was also the incident of the Yidai Zhao later."
"So many loyal ministers who were loyal to the Han Dynasty were sacrificed, but everyone still hasn't awakened Emperor Xian."
"Now Emperor Xian was bewitched by us to splatter Cao Pi with blood."
Zhuge Liang was very excited when he said that.
"I'd rather he still didn't wake up in the end, so that I could be disappointed to death."
Zhuge Liang's voice was full of resentment.
This is the resentment towards the emperor as a courtier of the Han Dynasty.
If it wasn't for excessive resentment, he wouldn't make a sound. At most, he would burn two pieces of paper for peace of mind like Li Shimin and others, and forget it.
Su Xi and others have been listening to Zhuge Liang venting.
After all, they are only Han people, not Hanchens. They didn't live in that era, so they couldn't understand Zhuge Liang's mentality.
Huo Qubing, a person with a high history outside of Huo Qubing, felt uncomfortable seeing Zhuge Liang so sad for the Han Dynasty.
He has learned about Zhuge Liang's abilities, and Zhuge Liang has also taught him a lot of art of war.
And Zhuge Liang has always had some hopes for him, hoping that he will grow into the heroic and stalwart national pillar hussar general in the history books.
After Zhuge Liang had vented, everyone spoke one after another.
I will not change history¡ª
"We just played the role of an introduction. Without the efforts of so many Hanchens in front, Liu Xie would not wake up by relying on us alone."
Li Shimin started from the perspective of an emperor.
? Really - self-made -
"No, I think Liu Xie just wanted to live for himself at the last moment."
"After all, the last thing he said was to live alone."
"Who made the emperor of the Han Dynasty generally have a cold heart."
What Zhu Yuanzhang said was very sarcastic, not euphemistic at all.
Zhuge Liang held his breath in his chest, unable to move up or down.
No way, what they said is the truth.
Who doesn't know that the emperor of the Han Dynasty was cold-hearted.
Even when Emperor Han Jing, the recognized emperor, killed Zhou Yafu, who had saved his life, he did not show any mercy.
When Han Lingdi got Duan Ying to step down, he was not relentless.
When the Han Dynasty and the Emperor Qiang Dou Xian, they were not relentless.
In a word, the emperor of the Han Dynasty was really cold-hearted when he attacked, even Liu Bei was like this.
When Zhao Yun was alive, he only sat as a fourth-rank official, dare to think.
Zhuge Liang didn't want to talk to Zhu Yuanzhang, he was sick.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Actually, there is another possibility."
"Emperor Han Xian finally found out his conscience."
"At the beginning of human beings, nature is good. Even if it is polluted by filth, there is still a possibility of awakening."
Confucius hurriedly came to a wave of ideological education.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"People's hearts are the hardest thing to guess."
"People's thinking may be changed by various events."
"There is no way to guess the human heart, and no one can say what color the human heart is."
Yao Guangxiao feels that it is useless to discuss Han Xiandi now.
What's the use of discussing the only person who died in the group.
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched.
These people are really boring.
But such a boring topic, how can there be less boring people like me.
"You are all weak."
"In my opinion, the reason why Emperor Xian died generously in the end was more for ambition."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Sun, tell me clearly, or I will smoke your ancestor once and let him join the Death Squad."
Zhuge Liang was directly angry.
You even said it was because of ambition.
Your words are too much.
Zhuge Liang was not convinced.
There was a smile on the corner of Su Xi's mouth.
"Master Prime Minister, let me ask you."
"Emperor Xian is dead. In the history of his time and space, will Emperor Xian write a strong sentence, this is an emperor who generously sacrificed for the dignity of the Han Dynasty."
"Then will everyone have worship and recognition for Emperor Xian, and some people will even whitewash him, saying that he is for the sake of the common people and does not compete with the Cao family."
Zhuge Liang was taken aback by Su Xi's question.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Hmph, so what?"
Zhuge Liang already had a faint uneasiness in his heart, Su Xi might really want to explain all this with fallacies.
Su Xi¡ª
"So what is that?"
"If Emperor Xian didn't go to die, no one in the future would be able to clean him up. To die is just a sentence of young age and ignorance."
"But when his father came to the throne, the situation was worse than him, and he was younger than him. Isn't everything reversed?"
"So, Emperor Xian's last ambition is to cleanse himself."
Su Xi's unreasonable reasoning shocked everyone.
But everyone has to say that Su Xi can really talk nonsense, and this can all be explained.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter two.
Nasty chairman, nasty hotel manager.
? In the morning, the manager went out to play, and I had to stay to do the report. In the afternoon, the chairman came to play again, and I had to stay with him, which wasted my time.
Annoying. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 77: Zhao Gao is here, and Zhao Gao is dead.
?
For the first time, everyone discovered that the word ambition can still be used in this way.
I have learned a lot.
A smug smile appeared on Su Xi's face.
Hehe, it doesn't matter whether it is correct or not, as long as it can make you speechless, I will be very happy.
That's right, I'm here to make trouble.
Su Xi said that she was blatantly trying to mess with you.
"Think about it, Emperor Xian's final ambition must be to whitewash himself."
"After all, no one wants to be nailed to the pillar of shame in history."
Su Xi felt that what she said was right.
"In the original history, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty had no chance, and no one mentioned him."
"In this life, we have suggested and bewitched him, so he will naturally do so."
"After all, all external forces need the support of one's own inner desires and ambitions."
After being explained by Su Xi, everyone suddenly felt that it made sense.
"If it wasn't for his own desire and ambition to become an official and to make countries recognize Confucianism, would a sage travel around the world?"
Confucius was stunned, how could he still have his own business.
"If you don't want to prove your ability, if you don't have the heart to challenge the limit, wouldn't it be nice for the prime minister to join Wu and Wei?
Relying on the prime minister's ability and age, even if he suffers slowly, he can make a future. "
Zhuge Liang was in a restless mood at this time, and he was not in the mood to argue with Su Xi at all.
"If Li Shimin didn't have the ambition to be emperor, would he have allowed Yu Chigong to kill Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji?
Will Yu Chigong be allowed to force Li Yuan to retreat? "
Li Shimin was silent and clenched his fists.
Although it is hard to admit it, this is the truth.
Su Xi showed a smug smile.
"Everything is said, it is nothing more than everyone's ability, and ambition will gradually show."
"Maybe Han Xiandi had done a lot of ideological construction before, and he was already angry, and he happened to have the ability to realize the idea we gave him, so he would naturally become ambitious and make this choice."
Su Xi spoke out her thoughts thoroughly.
"Just like Zhu Yuanzhang, when he was a farmer begging for food, he had absolutely no ambition to be an emperor in his mind."
"Because he himself doesn't believe that his dream will come true."
Zhu Yuanzhang nodded in approval.
Indeed.
When I beg for food, what I think about is how to ask for two more cakes and how to eat enough.
"So, in fact, there is only one reason that caused Emperor Xian to commit suicide, and that is his own ambition."
"All the great power belongs to itself, and the external force is only for traction."
Su Xi's triumphant ugly face made everyone very upset.
Zhuge Liang pursed his lips and cleared up his mood.
He has already been amused by Su Xi.
He is really a kid who can change positions, and the core idea has been changed without knowing it.
loyalty-
"It's a pity. After finally entering the group, one person died like this. I don't know who the next group member is? When will I be able to come in?"
Yue Fei sighed.
There are always a few of them in the group, it is indeed a bit boring.
I will not change history¡ª
"Looking forward to another member who is professionally blamed, so that I am not the only one who is blamed."
Li Shimin expressed his wish.
Zhu Yuanzhang smiled disdainfully, your wish Li Shimin is really small.
It turned out to be only this big.
? Really - self-made -
"I hope that the next person who joins the group will be someone like me who started from scratch and has experienced suffering in the world, so that we can have something to talk about."
In Zhu Yuanzhang's eyes, there is only one reason why the group is not active, and that is that everyone's three views are inconsistent.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"You damn powerful people only think of people who are compatible with your own personality."
"I'm looking forward to a person who doesn't match my personality, because only in this way can we collide with more intense sparks of thought."
Confucius spoke his mind
As soon as Confucius finished speaking, the chat group started to beep.
"Ding Dong, because the group member Han Xiandi died, now invite another one."
"The members of the welcome group refer to the deer as the horse into the group. "
¡¡¡¡¡
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"This is Zhao Gao."
I will not change history¡ª
"This must be Zhao Gao."
? Really - self-made -
"One hundred percent is Zhao Gao."
loyalty-
"What should I do? Here comes a dead eunuch."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"I don't like this kind of person."
The ancestor of China¡ª
"????"
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"What the hell?"
"Is this a eunuch?"
"What's wrong?"
¡¡¡¡
Parallel time and space, Zhao Gao, who had just completed the classic scene of turning a deer into a horse, was in a state of high spirits, and then found himself in a strange chat group.
Refers to a deer as a horse¡ª
"Who are you guys?"
"What are you mumbling about?"
"Don't you know who I am?"
"Be careful I'll kill you."
Zhao Gao didn't read the group profile at all, and opened the map gun when he came up.
Su Xi frowned, not liking this guy.
"Everyone, let's vote to kill Zhao Gao."
Su Xi gritted her teeth and spoke first.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Since it's a eunuch, kill him first, and then explain the reason to me later."
Confucius yawned and said boringly
"It has been banned for saying that it has entered the voting mode."
¡¡¡¡
Everyone is very satisfied with the level of swarm intelligence
The ancestor of China¡ª
"agree."
"agree."
"agree."
"agree."
"agree."
"agree."
¡¡¡.
Everyone agreed.
Didn't say anything, let's kill this guy first. As for the reason you said?
Of course I don't like it.
Parallel time and space, Zhao Gao, who was about to speak to the officials in high spirits, suddenly couldn't move.
The sky was instantly covered with dark clouds, and a thunderbolt struck down.
Zhao Gao could no longer climb up step by step, he could only turn into a dead tree.
The civil and military officials who had just been oppressed by Zhao Gao were in a good mood instantly.
The chat group turned on the live broadcast very friendly, everyone looked at Zhao Gao who was covered in black, and they were in a very good mood.
loyalty-
"This chat group is very friendly, and the chosen method of killing is perfectly in line with our wishes."
I will not change history¡ª
"There are five thunders in the sky, and there are still four"
Before Li Shimin could speak, four bolts of thunder struck down from the sky one after another.
? Really - self-made -
"This is the happiest time since joining the group."
"so happy."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Drink two more jugs of wine tonight."
"Celebrate."
Su Xi was in a very good mood seeing Zhao Gao being whipped to death by the thunder.
¡¡¡¡
"God open your eyes."
A veteran of the Qin Dynasty knelt on the ground, raised his head to the sky and laughed.
"This is something that the heavens can't bear to see."
"Thank God."
"My Great Qin's fortune is long."
The officials were excited.
¡¡¡¡¡
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"There are so many people, so many people are celebrating."
Confucius felt that he had done a good deed.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"???"
"Explanation?"
? Fuck, bum, bum.
Everyone was excited to see the ancestor of China speak.
This is when the boss is about to speak
? In the third chapter, the leader found out that I spoke ill of him and forced me to order a dry pot duck head.
A fool leads.
Continue to refuse to accept. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com).
Continue to refuse to accept. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 78 The Ancestor of China Appears
?
"Are you the ancestor of the First Emperor?"
With a bitter smile on the corner of Su Xi's mouth, she asked awkwardly.
After Zhao Gao was executed by the chat group, they suddenly recalled that the ancestor of China seemed to have spoken at this time.
Others held their breath, waiting for the reply from the ancestor of China.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I am the First Emperor."
The four words struck the hearts of everyone in the chat group like a bolt from the blue.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Zhao Gao, what did you do?"
"Let you people of future generations hate him so much."
Sitting high in the Xianyang Palace, Shi Huang frowned.
His cold eyes glanced at Zhao Gao beside him.
?What the earth-shattering deeds did I, the official of the CRRC government, do to let everyone vote him to death?
"Come here, detain Zhao Gao and put him in chains."
The more the emperor thought about it, the more angry he became, and he directly ordered the guards to detain Zhao Gao regardless of what happened.
When the group was quiet, Emperor Shi Huang uploaded a photo of Zhao Gao being detained.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"@Su Xi, you stand in the lower reaches of history, evaluate Zhao Gao."
"If his crime is eternal, then I will kill him immediately."
Shihuang's voice was full of magnetism, but everyone's heart was chilled when they heard it.
Really cruel.
Su Xi swallowed, and said bitterly:
"Zhao Gao, falsely spread the imperial decree and killed Fusu and Mengtian."
"Zhao Gao, slaughtered Zhongliang, and slaughtered the Meng family who had been loyal to Great Qin for generations."
"Zhao Gao, bewitch the king, bring disaster to the world, and turn a deer into a horse."
"Zhao Gao, kill the king with poison."
"Zhao Gao was the chief culprit that caused the collapse of the Qin Dynasty."
Su Xi counted down one by one.
Su Xi shut up after she finished speaking.
Emperor Shi Huang was furious, and the coldness in his eyes caused the chat group to directly broadcast his state live.
The eyes that can freeze to death make everyone swallow and spit frantically.
horrible.
It is worthy of being the first emperor.
He was obviously very handsome, but the murderous intent revealed made everyone, including Li Shimin and Zhu Yuanzhang, dare not move.
Zhao Gao was so stared at by the first emperor that he dared not move.
If the first emperor is not dead, the world dare not be chaotic.
This is not a joke
The ancestor of China¡ª
"speak."
"Clarify it carefully, and I will show you what it means to be cut into pieces by a thousand knives in a live broadcast later."
Emperor Shi Huang's voice was still full of magnetism, but no one dared to open their mouths.
Including figures of the level of Confucius and Zhu Yuanzhang.
Su Xi swallowed and spit.
"There are two reasons for the collapse of the Qin Dynasty, one is the collapse of the law, and the other is the collapse of the military merit system."
"Presumably His Majesty the First Emperor himself has already felt something."
Although Su Xi was extremely bitter in her heart, she still spoke out bit by bit.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Of course Gu knows."
"After the unification of the six kingdoms, the Great Qin's millions of soldiers could not be rewarded at all. I can only lure the soldiers by expanding the territory, soothe the hearts of the soldiers with the illusory future, and maintain the military merit system."
"The collapse of the Qin law was because after the unification of the six countries, Gu was above the law."
"This is something Qin Fa cannot tolerate."
Shihuang frowned, and said it himself.
"After the lonely death, as long as Zhao Tuo and Meng Tian continue to expand the territory according to my request, and reward the army with those newly reclaimed land, the military merit system will not collapse in a short time."
"You mean that after Zhao Gao killed Fusu, the military merit system was stopped, and the generals of the Great Qin Dynasty were separated."
Shi Huang only felt in a trance for a while.
"Zhao Gao, your crime is unforgivable."
Shi Huang picked up the bamboo slip in his hand and smashed it.
Zhao Gao was beaten badly, but he still didn't dare to move.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Then there is Qin Fa. As long as Qin Fa's credibility remains intact, it is impossible for Hu Hai alone to be above the law, and Li Si still exists."
startThe emperor put his final confidence on Qin Fa.
"After dying alone, there should be no one who can surpass Qin Fa."
Shi Huang didn't believe that anyone would dare to override Qin Fa.
Su Xi smiled wryly.
"His Majesty the First Emperor, have you forgotten what I said at the beginning, referring to deer as horse?"
Shihuang only felt in a trance, and muttered in his mouth:
"My Daqin Jiangshan, the sharpest, sharpest and strongest sword and shield, just collapsed like this."
"It was destroyed by a dead eunuch just like that."
Shihuang tried his best not to fall down, his eyes were red, and he stared at Zhao Gao.
Feeling anxious, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of Shihuang's mouth.
"Take Zhao Gao down, cut him into pieces, throw his body in a mass grave, and feed the wild dogs."
Every word and every word of Shihuang was full of hatred.
Zhao Gao looked terrified, and just as he begged for mercy, Shi Huang stepped down and kicked him unconscious.
They have never seen such an unmannered first emperor.
Even so, everyone still dare not open their mouths.
"Your Majesty, Qin Fa"
Li Si, who was standing next to him, wanted to defend himself, but Shi Huang gave him a look, and Li Si shut up.
"Your Majesty, you are right."
Under the majesty of the First Emperor, all living beings are equal, and Li Si is no exception.
"If you dare to force me any more, you and Zhao Gao will end up together."
The First Emperor stared at Li Si and said fiercely.
At this time, the First Emperor was like a ferocious beast, ready to devour people at any time.
Everyone in the chat group didn't speak, just quietly waiting for Shi Huang to speak.
There's no way, it's not that they are cowardly, it's that the first emperor is too majestic.
The majestic First Emperor made them dare not interrupt.
Shi Huang decided to purge Chao Gang and take the chat group offline
In the chat group, Shihuang went offline, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
Rich playboy-
"@ÎÒ²»»á¸Ä±äÀúÊ·@Õæ-self-made, aren't you two also the best in the emperor profession?"
"Hate the first emperor."
"It's just Shihuang, you two have to fight hard, anyway, you are the emperor, whoever is afraid of the other."
Huo Qubing may have been frightened into a fool, and provoked Li Shimin and Zhu Yuanzhang.
? Really - self-made -
"Shut up, Huo Qubing, shut up for us."
"That's the first emperor to achieve great unification."
"That is the founder of the emperor, an existence that is truly above the law."
"We emperors all have constraints, including me, but only the first emperor is truly above the law."
Zhu Yuanzhang made no secret of his respect for the First Emperor in his tone.
That is the person who really needs to be revered from the heart.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"What do you think Shihuang is doing now?"
It is everyone's curiosity to gossip about people who are stronger than themselves.
It is normal for employees to gossip about their leaders, and it is normal for the weak to gossip about the strong.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It's killing Zhao Gao with a thousand knives."
Emperor Shi Huang's voice sounded slowly.
What appeared in front of everyone at the same time was a bloody scene.
I saw that Zhao Gao was being cut into pieces of flesh with a knife.
The bloody scene makes people shudder.
But at the same time, it also made people see the high efficiency of Shihuang.
Zhuge Liang went offline directly, Shihuang is too scary, I need to be honest.
¡¡¡¡¡¡
Chapter Four.
Recommend recommended.
The leader is back, and I can no longer be lawless.
Moreover, the dry pot duck head is very salty, and I am thirsty, so I went to buy a bottle of Sprite. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 79
?
Su Xi has never felt that her psychological quality is so good. After watching the execution scene of Zhao Gao after eating watermelon, it is scary, but it is okay.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Okay, I'm done with the execution of Zhao Gao on the live broadcast that I promised you. Next, I'm going to complete the system revision of Daqin and call Fusu back."
The first emperor found out that if he didn't finish the last matter, after his death, the Great Qin Dynasty would have to collapse.
After all, there are too many things involved, Zhao Gao just played the role of an introduction.
The first emperor went offline, and everyone came back one after another.
Rich playboy-
"@Su Xi, let's talk more about Zhao Gao's role in the demise of the Qin Dynasty."
"I think Zhao Gao doesn't seem to have that much effect."
"And what is the specific reason for the collapse of the military merit system?"
"There is also the importance of Qin Law to Qin."
Huo Qubing has never hated himself so much for being ignorant. It is really a problem that he cannot understand what others can understand.
Su Xi scratched her head and explained slowly:
"The first is the collapse of the military merit system, which is easy to explain."
"The Qin Dynasty destroyed the six kingdoms with as many as one million troops. Among the one million troops, the topmost rewards are good, but the bottom ones, that is, the lowest soldiers' rewards are worse."
"According to the military merit system, after winning the battle, each of these soldiers with military merits must be allocated at least one hundred acres of land."
"Qin Chao can't afford it."
Having said that, Su Xi smiled wryly.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"General Hussars, the credit for destroying the six kingdoms is too great. The soldiers are divided equally. According to the 20-level nobility system, the rewards each person gets are also extremely terrifying. Converted to land, it is at least more than 100 mu."
"Qin Guo, I can't get it out."
Huo Qubing was confused.
Rich playboy-
"Isn't it enough to divide all the land of the six countries equally?"
Huo Qubing couldn't help but said.
Su Xi shook her head.
"No, it's not that simple. To destroy the six countries is to destroy the nobles and rulers of the six countries, not the common people."
"Most of the land is in the hands of the common people. If the first emperor wanted to divide it, he would have to fight with the common people. The gains outweigh the losses. That would drag the entire Chinese nation into a quagmire."
"Therefore, the First Emperor took advantage of his great prestige to pay in installments and pay part of the full amount."
"Shi Huang paid the full amount to those leading generals."
"Afterwards, the first emperor moved the families of those soldiers to the side of the city where the Great Wall was built."
"Under the land replacement, I barely repaid part of this huge loan."
"Afterwards, the first emperor discovered that he could not just rely on his laurels. He should open up new markets. Later, Zhao Tuo marched into Lingnan to conquer the barbarians in the mountains, and Meng Tian conquered the grasslands based on the Great Wall."
"Even if it is a pasture, it must be taken down for the people of the Qin Dynasty to use."
Huo Qubing gasped, the plan of Shihuang back then was too horrible.
Rich playboy-
"That is to say, after defeating the Six Kingdoms, the military merits of the Qin Dynasty have begun to collapse. It was the first emperor who used the grand goal of expanding the territory to stop it."
Huo Qubing felt that he was the truth.
? Really - self-made -
"That's right, that's the reason, and Zhao Gao and Li Si, the two idiots who killed Meng Tian, ??gave the order to protect the family and the country, not to expand the territory, and they haven't given the reward for destroying the six countries before the settlement.
This is also the reason why Zhang Han couldn't come back later, because the military merit system collapsed, and those soldiers were unwilling to come back and continue to work for Daqin. "
Zhu Yuanzhang had a mocking smile on his lips.
The military merit system is absolutely awesome, as long as it continues to be turned on, it will continuously provide powerful soldiers.
Su Xi¡ª
"What the Qin Dynasty lacked was never a strong army and a strong army. What was lacking later was an ascending channel, the military meritorious rank, which was closed."
Why Zhao Tuo didn¡¯t want to come back later, what Qin Huang¡¯s order, it¡¯s bullshit, there is only one real reason, once Zhao Tuo led the army back and extinguished the domestic rebellion, Qin Dynasty couldn¡¯t give a victory reward, then Qin Dynasty himself Needing to face the counterattack of the army, the 400,000 elites who wiped out the six countries are enough to tear any enemy apart.
"The first emperor's method can only be used once."
"Only by letting those sidesGuan Liang has tasted the sweetness of expanding the territory, and they will continue to expand the territory and land. Half of the reclaimed land can be given to soldiers, and half can be used by the country itself. "
"This is also the reason why Emperor Qin must kill Zhao Gao. That idiot Zhao Gao killed Meng Tian and ended the military merit system."
"One of the ultimate manifestations of the military merit system at that time was the brilliant Meng family."
Huo Qubing understood it. In a word, Zhao Gao dug his own grave.
Su Xi¡ª
"The military merit system is a sharp sword for Qin to expand its borders, and it was broken by Zhao Gao."
"And Qin Fa is the foundation of the state of Qin is the shield, and then Zhao Gao took the deer as a horse and completely collapsed Qin Fa."
Su Xi wanted to laugh herself.
Zhao Gao is really a man of God.
"Qin law has two most important foundations, one is that the emperor broke the law and the common people are guilty of the same crime, and the other is truth."
"The first thing Zhao Gao did after he came to power was to promote his family by leapfrogging the ranks, and the second thing was to massacre the old nobles of the Qin Dynasty, including princes and princesses, without conclusive evidence.
The third thing Zhao Gao did was to increase the harshness of Qin law to the highest level, that is, to force the people to labor. "
"The three-pronged approach will directly collapse the iron law and the Qin law that Shang Jun has forged with his life."
"I have to say that Zhao Gao is a god-man."
"You know, the reason why Qin Fa can be implemented is that Shang Jun himself died under Qin Fa."
"Qin law is so harsh that it regulates a person's every word and deed, as long as he does something wrong, he will be punished."
"Even King Qin's own uncle had his nose cut off for breaking the law."
"It is the founder of the Qin law, Shang Jun, who broke the law and was quartered by five horses."
"The implementation of the two will make the people of the world abide by the laws of Qin and dare not violate them."
"And Qin Fa also binds the people of the world."
"The reason why Gaozu dared to rebel was because Qin Fa collapsed, and Zhao Gao imposed privileges on his own people."
"The most important thing is that the most important article of the Qin law, the emperor broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people, was destroyed by Hu Hai."
"After Hu Hai came to power, he was extravagant. This is not in line with Qin law. He needs to be punished, but there is no punishment."
"That's why the Qin law collapsed and became less rigorous, so everyone dared to rebel."
There was a mocking smile on the corner of Su Xi's mouth.
Huo Qubing felt uncomfortable all over, and his whole body had goosebumps from being frightened, it was too scary.
Rich playboy-
"Since Qin Fa is so powerful according to what you said, why didn't we use it in the Han Dynasty?"
Huo Qubing still couldn't believe that Qin Fa was so perfect.
The sarcasm at the corner of Su Xi's mouth grew bigger.
"Because the more perfect something, the faster it collapses, Gaozu didn't dare, so Gaozu used part of the Qin law, and added a sentence in the Han law that the law is not human."
"Give it to the emperor and give the law a flexible bottom line."
Su Xi has to say that Liu Bang is really a genius, and he has carefully studied the reasons for the collapse of the Qin Dynasty.
¡¡¡¡¡
Chapter One.
Still staying up late to write.
I got off work at twelve o'clock, lying in the dormitory, listening to songs and coding with headphones.
Therefore, on Monday, please give me some recommended tickets, and those who have monthly tickets, please give me some, to make me happy, thank you. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 80 Qin Law
?
"The laws of the Qin Dynasty are the most perfect throughout the thousands of years of civilization history in China and the world."
"The reason is that he truly realized that the emperor broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people, not just empty words."
"This is also the greatest place of the Qin Dynasty."
"Unfortunately, Zhao Gao destroyed it for him."
Whenever Su Xi thinks of the laws of the Qin Dynasty, his heart is full of emotion.
The chat groups are full of top figures in various industries. Everyone has come into contact with the privileged class, and their position has already begun to affect the law.
It is precisely because they can influence the law that they know how powerful Qin Fa is.
? Really - self-made -
"All reformers in later generations are said to be the real reformers. Only Shang Jun is the only reformer throughout the ages."
Zhu Yuanzhang had to lament the greatness of Shang Jun.
That is the authenticity of taking one's own life and truly practicing the law.
Rich playboy-
"Didn't Lord Shang also die under his own law in the end?"
"Is he also a successful person like this?"
"And he was betrayed by the whole state of Qin?"
"Isn't the reason that the law is too strict?"
Huo Qubing felt that Zhu Yuanzhang and Su Xi praised Shang Jun too much?
The only reformer throughout the ages?
Where do you put the laws that we have repaired in the past dynasties of the Han Dynasty?
Su Xi shook her head, the current Huo Qubing is really ignorant and has no understanding of the pre-Qin history.
"Shang Jun asked for his own death."
"None of Qin's leading generals at that time could defeat Shang Jun."
"Shang Jun's last crime was leading troops to attack the county seat."
"Shang Jun knew that his law offended the King of Qin at that time, and he even cut off the nose of King Qin's uncle. Qin Fa also offended the Dukes of the Qin State all over the place. He must have no way out."
"But Lord Shang, who has confidence in his own law, knows that he has no way to escape from Qin State, and finally chooses to sacrifice himself and sacrifice Qin Fa with his own life."
"Use the life of Shang Jun, who is under one person and over ten thousand people, to make Qin Fa completely perfect."
"When Lord Shang was divided into five horses for the crime of attacking the county seat, the people of the Qin Dynasty had a deep understanding of Qin Fa."
"After all, Lord Shang's death is equivalent to telling everyone that under the Qin law, all living beings are equal."
Huo Qubing gasped, it was too scary.
However, he still wanted to raise the bar.
Rich playboy-
"It's still wrong. Although Shang Jun has made great reforms, why do you say he wants to die?"
Huo Qubing didn't understand this, so why did he say that Shang Jun wanted to die?
Su Xi didn't want to talk. Anyone who has read a little bit of history knows that Shang Jun's military strength is no worse than any famous general.
In other words, this guy who is a civil servant and part-time military general has defeated 99.9% of the famous generals in military strength.
Just in response to that sentence, it is not your peers who beat you, it may be a part-time job.
Therefore, Su Xi didn't want to deal with Huo Qubing.
Seeing that Su Xi didn't say anything, Zhuge Liang stood up and explained.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"General Hussars, Qin Guorui was forged by Shang Jun."
"It is Shang Jun who helped the Qin Dynasty regain Hexi and defeated Wei Wuzu."
"When the whole state of Qin was immersed in the terror and despotic power of Wei Wuzu, Shang Jun led the sharp men of Qin State to sing "Correcting the Old Qin, Restoring Our Rivers and Mountains, Don't Shed Blood, Never Stop Fighting, Use Adversity to Kick Wei Wu pawn, let Great Qin become the most powerful country among the six kingdoms."
"And since then, the name of the Great Qin Ruishi has spread across the six countries and become a powerful army known all over the world."
I will not change history¡ª
"So, Shang Jun's military strength is really strong enough to explode."
"None of Qin's generals at that time dared to confront Lord Shang head-on."
"Shang Jun really wants to die."
"And his death has completely perfected Qin Fa."
Li Shimin is full of admiration for Shang Jun, the more noble people like them, the deeper the impression of Shang Jun.
Shang Jun can be regarded as the first person who broke class restrictions and created the concept of equality for all beings.
Huo Qubing never expected that the entire chat group would have such high admiration for Shang Jun.
Su Xi saw that everyone had finished explaining to Huo Qubing, and continued:
"This is also one of the reasons why Zhao Gao must die."
"He caused Qin Fa to collapse, and no one knows who will be the next person who is willing to sacrifice himself to the law."
"Ordinary people are willing to sacrifice their bodies for those whose level is not enough, who is not afraid of death?"
Su Xi sneered.
In the famous Wang Anshi reform, didn't Wang Anshi fail to achieve the achievement of sacrificing himself in the end?
"Qin Fa is perfect. He successfully restricted people's words and deeds. This is also very harsh, basically restricting people's freedom."
"But Qin Fa's fighting power is very high, and he made the whole nation obedient."
"This is also the first thing that has been integrated into China's bones."
"Trust the government, trust the country, and trust the supreme leader."
"These three points are what Qin Fa has integrated into the nation's bones."
"Because of the strictness of the Qin law, the people were planned, and at the same time, the people were told to believe in the law, the country, and the supreme leader."
"And the emperor broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people, which gave everyone ideological liberation."
"It was also the foundation of the later Chen Sheng Wu Guang uprising."
"Because the emperor made a mistake and needs to be punished, what if the punishment law is not enforced?"
"According to the thinking of the people of the Spring and Autumn and the Warring States, if the law is not enforced, then the people of the country, that is, the common people, will enforce it."
"In general, Qin Fa reached its peak after Shang Jun sacrificed himself."
"However, Zhao Gao's bewitching of the king, the king's crimes, the use of a deer as a horse, and excessive labor and other incidents caused the Qin law to collapse in just one year."
Su Xi thinks Zhao Gao is a fool.
Zhao Gao may be very capable of political struggle, but Zhao Gao is really not suitable for touching the law and rights.
He is too suitable to be an enemy.
Liu Bangneng's uprising was successful, and the nobles of the six countries were able to rebel successfully, half of the credit goes to Zhao Gao.
Because this dead eunuch really dug through the foundation of Qin.
Huo Qubing was speechless.
After being so popularized by Su Xi, he already understood that Zhao Gao is a tiankeng.
Without Zhao Gao, it would be no problem for Qin to walk slowly step by step.
After all, the method of the first emperor has been in operation for seven or eight years, and everyone is very happy to be attracted by the future. The people of the original six countries also gradually recognized the rule of Qin.
The only ones still resisting are the nobles of the Six Nations.
But even these nobles behave with their tails between their legs.
A series of operations after Zhao Gao took power directly caused the collapse of Qin State.
Even Ziying, who later succeeded to the throne, had no choice but to become a blame man after killing Zhao Gao.
It's not that he doesn't work hard, it's really useless.
The world is in chaos, because of the collapse of the military merit system, the army guarding the frontier has long been automatically transformed into civilians, unwilling to come back to fight, and the people inside Qin are unwilling to continue fighting for Qin because of Qin Law and military merit.
So much so that when Zhang Han was in the Battle of Julu, he could only hastily use the slaves who built Qin Huangling's Mausoleum to fight against the enemy.
Otherwise, Zhang Han, a well-known army commander, would not have been dismantled by Xiang Yu's tens of thousands of people.
Just like that, Zhang Han successfully retreated. It has to be said that Zhang Han's strength is also at the formidable level.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter two
Come on, work hard, struggle, I hope the collection will skyrocket again.
I hate the company's meal, it's really bad.
There are still three days to pay, poor me. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 81 There is no way to compare famous generals.
?
Rich playboy-
"Speaking of which, is there a grade division for the rank of famous general?"
Huo Qubing suddenly thought of a question. Zhang Han, Xiang Yu, and Han Xin are all called famous generals. Is there any rank for those generals?
"@Su Xi, how do famous generals compare?"
Su Xi wanted to kill Huo Qubing.
What the hell.
There is a pit in the brain.
How can the famous general be divided.
There is no way to divide this thing.
"There is no way to divide, each general has a different focus."
"And some generals fought evil ways."
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched, and said helplessly.
"Take the generals at the end of the Han Dynasty as an example."
"Those generals can fight cavalry with infantry, can they train 5,000 cavalry with 5,000 spears?"
"You don't think it's bullshit."
Su Xi thought about the situation in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and said silently.
Huo Qubing said hello with his head full?
Rich playboy-
"What the hell are you talking about?"
"With five thousand spearheads, how can you train five thousand cavalry?"
Su Xi didn't speak.
The corner of Zhuge Liang's mouth twitched, there is really a way.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Yes, with five thousand gun heads, let the soldiers sharpen their own sticks, and then train five thousand pikemen, and then go to fight the ethnic minorities on the grassland, kill those ethnic minorities, get horses, and train five thousand spearmen. cavalry."
Huo Qubing was autistic.
You really don't care how many people die in the middle, right?
"General Hussars, there is really no way to divide the rank of famous generals."
"Theoretically speaking, Zhang Han's strength is very strong, and he can successfully retreat in the face of Xiang Yu and live to be crowned king. This kind of person has strong military capabilities."
"But he later brought his own training elite, and was praised by Han Xinminfu."
"How do you compare?"
Huo Qubing thought about his uncle's evaluation of Zhang Han, a famous general, but it was a pity that he ran into Marquis of Huaiyin.
Rich playboy-
"Then how should the Overlord of Chu be counted?"
"And how would Lord Wu An compare with the Marquis of Huaiyin?"
Huo Qubing refused to give up, and still wanted to fight.
Su Xi was even more speechless, he really didn't want to talk to Huo Qubing.
"General Hussars, there is no way to compare."
"Bai Qi went to war to wipe out his opponents."
"In more than seventy battles in my life, I won all of them."
"And the style of fighting is not to care about how many troops you have, but the quality of your troops."
"Han Xin, Marquis of Huaiyin, fights with the more men under his command, the better. The more men, the stronger the combat effectiveness. He doesn't care about the quality of the troops, but the quantity."
"There is no way to compare."
Anyway, Su Xi couldn't make a comparison.
Some famous generals are just like nonsense.
"Moreover, famous generals compete not only for battlefield command, but also for tactical and strategic planning, as well as logistics, food, grass and armor."
"There are so many things that need to be compared, who can say who is better."
Huo Qubing was speechless.
You can really talk.
Su Xi¡ª
"General Hussars, let me give you an example."
"There was a famous general named Murong Ke during the period of the Five Hu and Sixteen Kingdoms, and he was known as the God of War at that time."
"He has fought many battles in his life. Basically, he overturned in the early stage, and reacted in the later stage to take away the enemy."
"For example, in the battle of Yanzhao, I was dizzy and dizzy when I was beaten at first, but then I reacted and took them away in a wave.
In the battle between Yan and Wei, against Ran Min, ten battles and ten defeats, seize the opportunity and take away in one wave.
In the battle of Guanggu, in the south of Jishui, Duan Kan won many battles and almost took Murong Ke away, but Murong Ke seized the opportunity and took him away in waves.
? In the battle of Luoyang, against Shen Jin, the big advantage overturned the ship, calmed down and took Luoyang away. "
"General Hussars, Murong Ke's opponents are all very strong, and they are basically one of the seventy-two generals of the later Wu Temple."
"There is no way to compare."
"War is a thing, the early stage is not important, what matters is the later stage."
Huo Qubing was stunned. In this world, there are still people who lose in the early stage and explode in the later stage.
difficult"Aren't famous generals like Marquis of Huaiyin and Lord Wu'an, who have never lost a single victory in their lives, winning from the beginning to the end?
? Really - self-made -
"@ÂÒ×Ó×Ó, General Hussars, there is no way to divide the famous generals, I can only say that it depends on the record in the same period."
"In the eyes of military strategists, there are only strong men of the same period, and there are no comparative strong men."
"Mr. Wu An is awesome because he conquered an era."
"The Marquis of Huaiyin is known as the Immortal of Soldiers because he won the entire era, and all his opponents were ashes by him."
"General Wei has been praised for thousands of years because he defeated the Huns head-on."
"Li Jing in the Tang Dynasty directly destroyed the Turks and pacified the grasslands because he was disabled in logistics."
"These people's war art is very high, but there is nothing wrong with it, and their opponents are not weak. There is only one reason why they are not famous."
"The generals of the same period have always been Wu Wudi."
"The first one is awesome, and the second one is useless no matter how much you blow it up, because your ashes will be thrown away."
Zhu Yuanzhang's explanation was recognized by everyone.
That's right, that's it.
The reason why those strong military strategists have been passed down through the ages is because they killed and conquered a generation.
Are Chen Ping, Zhou Bo and others not strong?
They were all very strong. Zhou Bo supported Emperor Wen of Han to ascend the throne under the pressure of the whole Han Dynasty.
But Zhou Bo was convinced by Han Xin. When Han Xin was alive, Zhou Bo never dared to say that he could fight.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"There is no way to compare many famous generals in history. They are good at different things and lived in different eras. The most important thing is that Wu Wu has no second, and everyone can only remember the existence of number one."
Su Xi¡ª
"That's right, that's the truth."
"Wen Wu is the first, and Wu Wu is the second. Before the battlefield, if you die, your ashes will be picked up by the opponent. No matter how you clean it up, it will be useless."
"Just like the battle between Qin and Zhao Changping, Zhao Kuo's ashes were thrown away, no matter how much you clean it up, it's useless."
"If you lose, you lose. What's the use of nagging,"
"There is no need to compare military affairs. The two are thrown together and fight directly. The winner is the prince and the loser is the Kou."
What Su Xi hates the most are those who are nagging.
No matter how much you force me, it's useless. If you lose, you lose.
"It's not that I have a relationship with Li Shimin, nor is it that I like Li Shimin so much."
"Just a word, those who say that if Li Yuan continues to be in power and Li Jiancheng ascends the throne, Datang must be better than Li Shimin, it is useless to brag about Li Yuan and Li Jiancheng."
"The basic theory is that the winner is king, and the loser is bandit."
"Li Shimin won the battle, so Li Shimin who created the prosperity of Zhenguan was right."
Su Xi shrugged her shoulders, she was a bit miserable when chatting with other people recently.
No matter how much Li Shimin takes the blame, no matter how much he is hacked, it will not change the fact that Li Shimin won the Xuanwu Gate.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"I also agree with this point of view."
"Just like some people attack Zhu Di, no matter what you say, my master Zhu Di won the world, he is right."
"If you ask the reason, it is that the knife in my hand is sharper and the cannon has a longer range."
¡¡¡¡
third chapter.
It should have been written a long time ago, but I had a quarrel with the leader and wasted time.
It's all the leaders' fault. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 82 Finding Parents
?
"" The topic is always more and more biased, and everyone jumps from famous generals to cannons are truth.
When Su Xi heard Yao Guangxiao talk about cannons, he thought of a certain period of history, and it seemed that he could throw the blame on Li Shimin and others.
Su Xi's eyes began to wander, and after a while she made up her mind and entered the chat group.
"Which of you know the country of the rising sun? That is, the Japanese."
Su Xi gritted her teeth and decided to throw the pot on Li Shimin's head.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The Land of the Rising Sun?"
Rich playboy-
"Waman?"
I haven't heard of it at all, and the two are confused. Is this a minority?
I will not change history¡ª
"I've heard that in the previous dynasty, people from overseas came to learn Chinese culture."
Li Shimin frowned, recalling from memory.
"It is said that they claimed to be after sunrise, and then they were reprimanded by Emperor Sui, saying that they were rampant."
? Really - self-made -
"I know, Japanese people. There are some pirates along the coast of my Ming Dynasty. They are Japanese people, but they are not promising, just dwarfs."
Zhu Yuanzhang said disdainfully.
"Although my Ming Dynasty enforces a sea ban, it doesn't mean we don't have the ability to sail long distances and blow them up in minutes."
Zhu Yuanzhang really looked down on those dwarfs.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Indeed, it is said that those Japanese people know nothing, and their thoughts are still in the stage of adultery."
"Things that are not as good as pigs and dogs."
Yao Guangxiao spoke even more bluntly, not caring at all about his title as an eminent monk.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Is something wrong?"
"@Su Xi, you said, since you asked, something must have happened later."
Confucius asked directly with his first instinct of a sage.
He firmly believed in his intuition, and there was nothing wrong with his intuition.
Su Xi likes this kind of flattery, because this kind of person is very cooperative.
"Whether it is the country of the rising sun or the Japanese people, you can call it whatever you want."
"They broke into the land of China, and they caused the land of China to be slaughtered. That scene was cruel."
Su Xi's voice was full of grief.
Later, Su Xi threw all the major historical events on the Internet after 1840 into the group.
Su Xi's act of throwing history is like throwing two kicks into a pond, causing all the diving fish to float up.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The future generations are incompetent, the predecessors will clean up everything for you."
Rich playboy-
"The dream of this life is to conquer the land of the rising sun."
I will not change history¡ª
"That group of Japanese people should come to Datang again, I will personally send them to heaven."
? Really - self-made -
"All the crimes are borne by me, and future generations don't have to pay attention to them."
Zhu Yuanzhang's eyes were burning.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"I'd better enter the officialdom, I must personally assist my lord to settle everything."
It was the first time Yao Guangxiao was so angry.
loyalty-
"When I first came in, I saw such crazy news, tsk tsk, there is sea-going ship technology in the south of the Yangtze River, and they will be the next enemy."
Yue Fei smiled lightly.
The laughter was very light, but the anger contained in the voice made everyone shudder.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"@¾«ÖÒ±¨¹ú, send me a copy of the sea-going ship technology, and I will live broadcast the flattening of the island for you."
Shi Huang's voice was as flat as ever.
But everyone shuddered, it was terrible.
This is really horrible.
? Really - self-made -
"Send it, let me send it, we also have sea-going ship technology here, I will send one copy to each of you."
"Go ahead, let's set a small goal first, to wipe out the Japanese in various time and space."
Zhu Yuanzhang said the most ruthless and absolute words.
I will not change history¡ª
"no problem."
"Throw away all the aristocratic families, they are very good at planing people."
"Kill those Japanese people and let the aristocratic family go over and scrape the ground."
Li Shimin was really blown away.
Looking at the massacre in Beijing above.??, their mentality has collapsed.
What's more, a small place dares to invade the land of China. The waste of future generations is also their business, but it's not your turn to bully.
Let me explain what you are saying first.
Li Shimin is very crazy now, and his heart is very broken.
Su Xi swallowed and spit, is it so scary?
I will not change history¡ª
"@Õæ-From scratch, Zhu Yuanzhang, your descendants are really trash, can't you rise up?"
"If you have the strength to block the Jurchens outside the pass, won't there be no trouble later?"
Li Shimin has gone crazy.
"@ËÕÏþ, what are you people doing later on? How can the Han people succumb to foreigners, so they can't be brave."
Su Xi would like to weakly say that the fifty-six nationalities are one family, and we are all united under the banner of leadership.
But thinking about Li Shimin's current mad dog appearance, Su Xi decided to ignore him for now.
Just because Su Xi ignores him does not mean that Zhu Yuanzhang ignores him.
? Really - self-made -
"Shut up, Li Er Er, who are you, you Tang Dynasty sent envoys to the Tang Dynasty and Jianzhen went to the east."
"You Datang are really good at it."
"You have taught others a lot of things by hand."
"Besides, the subsequent naval battles also seemed to be because people learned the things of the Tang Dynasty, and then came to fight the Tang Dynasty."
Zhu Yuanzhang directly complained, what are you talking about, the second brother Li, the elder brother doesn't talk about the second brother, the descendants of my family are indeed useless, but you are not strong enough to go there.
I will not change history¡ª
"I don't know."
"Wait, I slaughtered Tang envoys on the first day they arrived, and now build ships to attack them."
? Really - self-made -
"Okay, I will send people to clean up the pirates along the coast now, and then attack the Japanese country."
"Whoever doesn't hit is a grandson."
Zhu Yuanzhang's violent temper also came up, and he acted like no one dared to do it.
loyalty-
"Add me, and I will also wipe out the Wa Kingdom at our stage."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Add me in the same way, and I will settle down."
"By the way, the so-called Jianzhen Temple has also been promoted."
"It's really embarrassing to the monk."
"People outside the world also have national boundaries."
Yao Guangxiao hated Jianzhen for embarrassing the monk.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"We have recently reached a coastal area. There are several small countries here. If we overthrow them, we can build ships. Count me in."
Zhuge Liang said quietly.
Recently they have popped out of the Southwest.
There is no way, I don't want to go back, the benefits of fighting outside are too great, why go back.
Moreover, he is not bad at the rear of Central Shu. Anyway, he will not be able to defeat Wei State for a while. In this case, why not attack the outside? As long as the interests are sufficient, internal conflicts are still easy to resolve.
Rich playboy-
"I must overthrow the Xiongnu as soon as possible, and then confuse Emperor Wu to go overseas."
Huo Qubing's teeth itch with hatred, these things are the most unbearable for young people.
Su Xi¡ª
"There is a lot of silver on that small broken island. Everyone can go and get it, and it will be used as interest for us incompetent descendants."
Su Xi said quietly.
Su Xi's voice was very pleasant, and everyone felt more motivated.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Daqin's money is really not enough, and it needs to be filled with gold and silver."
The first emperor's words gave a step, and others expressed that they were quite poor.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter One.
I'm sorry, readers, I was in a bad mood yesterday, and I didn't write the fourth chapter, so I owe it to you.
Try to make up for these two days.
Then everyone will give a wave of recommendation tickets.
Still the same sentence, I blame the leader and affect my mood. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 83 The Biggest Prodigal Son Ming Yingzong Zhu Qizhen
?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Everyone, I suddenly thought of a problem. In our group, it seems that there is no one who can send troops immediately to make a show of everyone."
When Confucius opened his mouth, everyone wanted to kill him. Nima, you really can¡¯t speak. How can we answer your opening.
Embarrassment in the group down.
Really can't pick it up.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I have just unified the six countries, and the things that need to be dealt with in the country are extremely complicated, so I can't send troops. What problems do you have?"
The First Emperor asked quietly.
He really wants to send troops, but he won't be able to do it for a while.
I will not change history¡ª
"Patriarch Shihuang, I have just finished the Battle of the Grassland, and our navigation industry needs to be redeveloped."
Li Shimin lamented that their shipbuilding industry in Datang was not developed, and large-scale troop transport was also a problem.
? Even the famous general Li Xiaogong is good at water battles, not sea battles.
? Really - self-made -
"I'm starting to attack the grassland and prepare to level the Jurchens."
After Li Shimin and Zhu Yuanzhang opened their mouths, Shihuang didn't want to ask any more questions. They didn't have anyone who could send troops immediately. They were really useless.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"It's said that as long as you are in a high position, you can't easily move around."
"After all, if you want to send troops easily, you must have enough sailing ability. There are too few dynasties like this."
"Maybe there really is no such dynasty."
Confucius said carelessly, not caring about the embarrassment of others.
The corners of Su Xi's mouth raised.
"No, saint, you are wrong, there really is such a dynasty."
"And I know of only two such dynasties."
Su Xi said that he just messed up the situation?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Tell me?"
"I'm very curious, maybe one day the great figures of these two dynasties will come in, and then they can send troops."
The First Emperor became interested.
"Ming Yingzong Zhu Qizhen and Ming Wuzong Zhu Houzhao."
"Especially during Ming Yingzong Zhu Qizhen's reign, they could be unscrupulous."
"The most glorious era of the Ming Dynasty was the Ming Yingzong orthodox dynasty."
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh.
I will not change history¡ª
"Ming Yingzong Zhu Qizhen?"
"The Great Ming Dynasty?"
? Really - self-made -
"Oh, my descendants, why can he send troops unscrupulously without worrying about anything?"
Zhu Yuanzhang didn't understand, could it be that his descendant is very powerful.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It seems that the Ming Dynasty still has something?"
"Su Xi, explain it to us quickly."
Emperor Shi Huang also came to be interested, and he was still very interested.
"Yes, His Majesty the First Emperor."
? To the First Emperor Su Xi, he said that he has always been very respectful.
Don't ask the reason, the reason is that I am afraid of being beheaded.
After watching Zhao Gao being hacked into pieces, Su Xi's respect for the first emperor is beyond words.
"Because all the emperors of the Ming Dynasty before Ming Yingzong Zhu Qizhen were Ming emperors."
"These Mingjun have left enough details."
"In addition to these, Ming Yingzong Zhu Qizhen is also the closest to Zhu Di's dynasty."
"Ming Taizong Zhu Di's voyages to the West left enough sea-going ship technology and sailing experience."
"In the early days of Ming Yingzong's ascension to the throne, it was not far from Zheng He's last voyage to the West."
"At this time, there are still a group of sailors following Zheng He on his voyages."
"At this time, after experiencing the rule of Renxuan, the Ming Dynasty's economy has reached its peak again, and there is no shortage of money."
"The current Ming Dynasty is in a stage where there are good ministers and generals inside, and no enemies of life and death outside."
I will not change history¡ª
"Don't force me, to put it bluntly, it means that I have a series of good ancestors and prepared everything.
Does he only need to use his hands to rest on his laurels? "
Li Shimin was upset.
He was jealous.
Su Xi shrugged, whoever let you Li Shimin take over is not a mess, nor is it a good industry.
The ancestor of China¡ª
the"Shut up, Li Shimin, and listen to Su Xi continue."
"Reincarnation is also a technical job. If you don't cast well, who can you rely on?"
The first emperor was not used to Li Shimin, and he just hated him when he went up.
? Really - self-made -
"The first emperor's ancestors are right. My descendants have reincarnated well, so who can I depend on?"
Zhu Yuanzhang put gold on his face without hesitation.
It is their ability to be elders that they can leave enough property to future generations.
"But when Zhu Qizhen was at the peak of the Ming Dynasty, he ruined the entire family of the Ming Dynasty."
Su Xi's next words made Zhu Yuanzhang vomit three liters of blood and Li Shimin laughed out loud.
I will not change history¡ª
"Sorry, please continue, it was my fault for interrupting you just now."
Li Shimin suppressed his laughter.
He was so funny.
Su Xi's big reversal cheered everyone up.
? Really - self-made -
"Tell me, how my unworthy descendant has lost the accumulation of generations."
Zhu Yuanzhang felt that his blood pressure was high.
Su Xi was silent for a while, and decided to put it another way.
"It's very simple. The most elite army of 500,000 soldiers in the Ming Dynasty was wiped out."
What Su Xi said was simple, and the others felt chills when they heard it.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The peak number of troops that the Han Dynasty can provide is 400,000 when it goes out to fight."
Zhuge Liang smiled wryly.
This is directly defeating the elite of a country.
I will not change history¡ª
"The number of soldiers I can draw out to fight now is 450,000."
"If it is raised further, it will affect domestic governance."
Li Shimin frowned.
This is the loss of the essence of the Ming Dynasty.
"In the 14th year of orthodoxy, the prairie people invaded the border, and Yingzong was furious. Under the instigation of the eunuch Wang Zhen, he recruited 500,000 elites from the Ming Dynasty. The imperial conquests were accompanied by fifty-two generals. The most elite of the Ming Dynasty, that is, the Huai All descendants of Xi Xungui followed."
"In the Battle of Tumubao, Yingzong was greedy for enjoyment, delayed the marching time, was raided by the prairie people, the whole army was in chaos, and the camp was killed."
The chat group was silent.
¡¡¡¡
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"There is an extremely powerful method of training soldiers in the art of war."
"Even an idiot only needs two or three times to become a famous general."
I will not change history¡ª
"I know that too."
"It's a pity that Zhu Qizhen wasted this opportunity."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"What are you two talking about?"
Yao Guangxiao said he didn't understand.
loyalty-
"If you command an army of 500,000 troops, you will win or lose."
"If you win the battle, ordinary people can become famous players."
"If you lose, the entire army will be wiped out, and it will just disappear, and you will lose everything."
"This fight is a psychological pressure."
Yue Fei briefly explained.
? Really - self-made -
"That's why I'm afraid that laymen will command experts. Throughout the ages, no one has been forced to do it. No one uses this to practice generals."
The ancestor of China¡ª
"What a prodigal son, with an army of 500,000, no one can afford to lose."
Shi Huang shook his head.
"So, Zhu Qizhen, Emperor Yingzong of the Ming Dynasty, is a prodigal son. The only skill he has mastered is one, which is running the train with his mouth full."
I will not change history¡ª
"Does this kind of person have advantages?"
Li Shimin was stunned. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 84 The Story of Zhu Qizhen and the Grassland Girl Next Door
?
"Ming Yingzong Zhu Qizhen's biggest advantage is a good attitude."
The corner of Su Xi's mouth couldn't help twitching.
"This weird guy has such a good mentality that he can deal with any situation with equanimity."
loyalty-
"The 500,000 army has been completely lost, and all the famous generals under his command have died. Doesn't the mentality collapse in this situation?"
"It stands to reason that other emperors should have committed suicide?"
Yue Fei didn't understand.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Is this a fool?"
"But it shouldn't be, if you are a fool, how could you become emperor."
Yao Guangxiao really didn't understand.
Others don't understand either.
Su Xi adjusted her mentality.
"Ming Yingzong was defeated and captured after the Tumu Fortress in Zhuqi Town, Ming Yingzong."
"Another Ming emperor would have committed suicide long ago."
"But he didn't. Instead, he seduced the princess of the prairie, and even adopted the two hundred hands of the prairie man as a fanboy, so that he would worship him more."
"Other emperors suffered hardships when they were captured."
"And this guy, relying on his good looks and a train-running mouth, managed to make a good living."
"Warning on the front line, he fell in love with the princess of the prairie behind."
"Before he was beaten to death, he ate the prairie people and lived in the prairie people, and he lived a happy life every day."
"When he was welcomed back to Daming, his younger brother was almost dead, but he lived like an eighteen-year-old boy."
"And all of this depends on one mouth."
¡¡¡¡
In the chat group, everyone including the first emperor was frightened.
Is this shit a human?
You think that my defeat and capture are suffering.
No, I'm doing fine.
The princess of the grassland warms the bed, the second in command of the grassland is a fan, and I often brag with the boss of the grassland.
If you pick me up a few years later, my son can become a grassland khan.
¡¡¡¡
"When Zhu Qizhen sent troops to the grassland, the Manchu civil and military stopped him."
"And this guy persuaded the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty with his mouth, and fooled half of the people to go to the grassland with him to fight."
"This is also the reason why the Ming Dynasty suffered heavy losses after the civil fortress failed."
"Too many people went."
"Zhu Qizhen is really good at fooling around."
Su Xi was speechless at what she said.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I just want to know how this Zhu Qizhen is fooling around. Is it possible that all civil and military officials in the court are fools?"
Emperor Shihuang was curious.
Su Xi suppressed a smile and said:
"First of all, let me say that the emperor guards the gate of the country. The death of the king is the foundation of my Ming Dynasty. It will shock the officials and win the hearts of generals."
I will not change history¡ª
"Yes, this sentence is correct."
"One more sentence that Meng Yuan trampled on China, we must not forget the shame."
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Yes, the shame cannot be forgotten, and the hatred will always exist."
"Afterwards, consider the fundamentals of the country. The Ming Dynasty has not fought for several years, and the soldiers have been out of battle for a long time. They should be tempered."
"Also, my great-grandfather's five northern expeditions broke the bones of the prairie people. Now that they want to recover, they must suppress them. After a long time, the prairie people will live in peace."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"That's true. We big men do this. The grassland people who have been killed have not dared to move for hundreds of years."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"It really has a good mouth, but it's a pity that the starting point is just to fool everyone."
"If he really fights seriously, he shouldn't lose this battle."
"Those ministers and generals must have recognized the strength of the country before they agreed. Unfortunately, I didn't expect him to be such a waste in the grassland."
Yao Guangxiao completed everything by himself.
¡¡¡¡
"So, Ming Yingzong is good at speaking."
"Later, when he launched the change of seizing the door, he still relied on his mouth to persuade the leading general Shi Heng."
Nima, this guy is really awesome.
¡¡¡¡
Rich playboy-
"Wait, you are sure that he and the grassland?The Lord did not collude? "
"Otherwise, why would he send half a million troops as a bride price?"
"The equipment brought by the 500,000 troops should be pretty good."
"The prairie people should have made a fortune."
Just when everyone was collectively caught up in Zhu Qizhen's operation, Huo Qubing suddenly interrupted, turning the bad incident of losing 500,000 troops into a happy event in one sentence.
loyalty-
"If you count the correspondence before the war, there are also conversations between the two sides."
"Isn't this the authentic three books and six rituals?"
I will not change history¡ª
"According to what you said, to welcome Zhu Qizhen back, isn't that the same as Daming carrying a sedan chair to bring Zhu Qizhen and the grassland princess back?"
Su Xi twitched her head, and followed suit:
"Zhu Qizhen officially abdicates and let Xian return to the palace to retire, is he sent to the bridal chamber?"
Shi Huang wanted to intervene, but he felt that what these three people said was quite right.
? Really - self-made -
"Let you explain it this way, the change of the civil castle turned into a secret affair between my silly boy and the girl next door. The parents of both sides disagreed, and the boy fooled his parents for a while, and took half a million to marry the other girl."
"Then the father-in-law disagreed at first, and knocked the idiot over with a punch. The girl said, "Dad, there are a lot of betrothal gifts in their family. The father-in-law looked at the betrothal gift of the idiot. It was very good. He wanted to raise the price, so he detained the idiot." live, take the family to Daming and continue to ask for it.¡±
"It turned out that Daming was able to fight after all, so he whipped the idiot's father-in-law again. The father-in-law had to accept the previous dowry and left in despair, sending the idiot and the girl back."
The corners of Zhu Yuanzhang's mouth twitched as he spoke.
It's so fucking hard.
Emperor Shi Huang nodded.
You are also quite good at speaking.
Confucius was speechless.
These future generations really know how to play.
The ancestor of China
"Come back to business,"
"In general, the early period of Zhu Qizhen's dynasty is absolutely brilliant, with enough strength and material resources to wipe out the Japanese."
The first emperor asked the most fundamental question.
"Yes, you know, after the Tumu Fortress incident, Daming still randomly drew more than 200,000 troops."
"Among them, hundreds of thousands are prepared for the Japanese army."
"If Daming is willing, he can use the Japanese army to fight the Japanese in Zhu Qi Town."
"Coupled with Zheng He's ocean-going experience left over from his voyages to the West, there is no problem at all."
Anyway, Su Xi felt that there was nothing wrong with Zhu Qizhen in the early days of his reign, he could beat anyone, as long as Zhu Qizhen was not allowed to play, beating anyone was the same as playing.
There is no shortage of famous generals, and there is no shortage of food and logistics.
I will not change history¡ª
"Let's vote and let the chat group choose a big shot in this period."
Li Shimin said excitedly.
As a war madman, his favorite thing to watch is war massacres.
If he could see the massacre of a country, he would die of excitement.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Yang Shiqi, let's choose him. I suspect that this guy's physique will not be a problem for three or four emperors."
Yao Guangxiao proposed directly.
"If Yang Shiqi can't do Zhang Fu in the generals, he can too."
? Really - self-made -
"@Su Xi, introduce someone."
Zhu Yuanzhang believed in Su Xi's vision.
¡¡¡¡
It's the third chapter.
Really fast, three chapters were written in a blink of an eye.
However, I am still in a bad mood because the leader has not yet reported me the money to buy fruit.
well.
Beating workers is indeed the worst, suffering from exploitation. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 85 The Unexpected Orthodox Young Figure
?
Su Xi doesn't want to talk, let him choose, who can he choose?
Yu Qianyu Shaobao?
British public Zhang Fu?
? Yang Shiqi, Yang Rong, and Yang Fu, the Sanyang Kaitai combination?
Or is it Yang Hong?
Don't make trouble, if they want to settle with one word in the early years of orthodoxy and start wars at every turn, they really can't do it.
"I'm afraid you won't be able to accept the person I recommend?"
Su Xi smiled wryly.
"I recommend this person, he is absolutely powerful, and even if he is in the early years of orthodoxy, he can directly start a war."
"If it can extend its lifespan with the help of chat groups, there will be no civil war."
"But I'm afraid you won't be able to accept this person."
Su Xi thought about the person in her mind.
This person has experienced the last years of Hongwu, Yongle, Hongxi, Xuande, and the early years of Zhengtong. He has rich experience and has been a regency for many years, and has been recognized by all emperors and ministers.
? Really - self-made -
"You said she was a woman, right?"
Zhu Yuanzhang frowned, stretched it out, and said with certainty.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"My lord, how are you sure?"
"And what about the woman, why do I have no memory?"
Others are also interested?
woman?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Could it be someone similar to my Empress Dowager Qin Xuan?"
Rich playboy-
"@ËÕÏþ, if it's a woman, then you can rest assured that there are many women in my big man's power, and I'm used to it."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Although I don't want to admit it, half of my power in the Eastern Han Dynasty was in the hands of the Queen Mother who was in charge of the dynasty."
Li Shimin stopped talking, as a prostitute, now she only pays attention to who is this woman? How long is it?
Su Xi smiled wryly.
"The person I recommend is the daughter-in-law of Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty, the wife of Emperor Renzong of the Ming Dynasty, the mother of Emperor Xuande, the grandmother of the orthodox emperor Zhu Qizhen, and the Empress Dowager Zhang of the Ming Dynasty."
Su Xi said all the names in one breath.
"Accompanied Renzong to defend Fengtian, and after Empress Xu died of illness, she became alone to assume the duties of empress in the harem of the Ming Dynasty. All women's external affairs were handled by her."
"Renzong died of illness and helped her son ascend the throne. At this time, she also participated in the government."
"After the death of Emperor Xuande, during the orthodox period, he began to proclaim the system. If she hadn't died, whether Zhu Qizhen could send troops would be a problem."
Su Xi introduced Zhang's situation, and everyone nodded.
? Really - self-made -
"Let her join the group, and I recommend her. As long as she can come in, as long as she can stop Tumubao, even Zhu Qizhen will be abolished."
"The brilliance of our Ming Dynasty must continue."
Zhu Yuanzhang clenched his fists tightly, then let them go.
The great Ming country is the most important.
He had met Mrs. Zhang and had a pretty good impression of Mrs. Zhang.
Zhang's father was born in Jinyiwei, a direct line of his troops.
I will not change history¡ª
"Zhu Yuanzhang doesn't care, let alone us."
"That's her."
"Let's vote."
The one-water agreement is refreshed below
"Ding, since all the group members have passed, the Empress Dowager Zhang is officially invited to join the chat group."
The chat group is as considerate as ever, as long as it is something that everyone agrees with, he will definitely agree
Parallel time and space, Ming Dynasty, in the early years of Zhengtong, Empress Dowager Zhang had just supported her little grandson to ascend the throne as emperor, and at the kind invitation of San Yang and Zhang Fu, she herself started her own mode of pronouncing herself in the court.
Sitting there, looking at the civil and military officials below, as well as the splendid and prosperous Daming country, Mrs. Zhang smiled.
"This is probably how Wu Zetian felt."
There is neither joy nor sorrow in Mrs. Zhang's heart.
After retreating back to the harem, Mrs. Zhang was in a daze
?
In the chat group.
? Really - self-made -
"@Ì«»ÊÌ«Ì«ÕÅÊÏ, daughter-in-law grandson, please say something and brush up on your sense of existence."
Zhu Yuanzhang smiledTo put it bluntly, their old Zhu's family is becoming more and more powerful, and it won't be long before they can dominate the chat group.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"I have seen Her Majesty the Crown Princess."
Yao Guangxiao was taken aback for a moment, and then greeted respectfully in the group.
There is no way, etiquette cannot be abolished.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"I have met all the ancestors, and you are polite."
Seeing Qin Shihuang, Li Shimin, Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhuge Liang, Huo Qubing and others, Mrs. Zhang knew the meaning of the word "big brother".
happy.
Zhang decided to set this day as his lucky day.
Zhu Yuanzhang and Yao Guangxiao began to reminisce about the old days with Zhang, chatting across time and space.
Hearing the early death of Renzong and Xuande, the two were depressed.
Hearing Zhu Di's five expeditions to Mobei, Zheng He's seven voyages to the West, spreading Ming's prestige throughout Asia.
In particular, the fact that Zheng He exercised the power of the Ming Dynasty to fight against crimes overseas and brought back countless wealth made the two of them even more emotional.
This is the prestige of my Daming Jiangshan.
This is the glory of my Ming Dynasty.
Others, such as Li Shimin, felt sour.
Su Xi was also very excited when he heard it, but later he became less excited.
Zhang's head twitched, and he directly told the love story of their old Zhu family in the group.
For example, the monogamous system they pursue, and her, Mrs. Zhang, who has stayed alone in the vacant house for many years and has never met her head.
In addition, her husband, son, and father-in-law are all supporters of monogamy, and no one is looking for three wives and six concubines.
Waiting for a series of stories, belittling Li Shimin and other ancestors to the point of shame.
Even Yue Fei and the first emperor both had many sons and daughters, and many married people.
Not to mention a humanoid teddy dog ??like Huo Qubing.
Especially the teaching to Su Xi, telling him that he must be loyal.
Su Xi felt very uncomfortable listening to it.
For a while, everyone forgot why they were looking for Mrs. Zhang.
"@Ì«»ÊÌ«ÕÅÉÙ, the tombs of you, your husband and your son have been dug up."
Su Xi was tired of hearing it, so she threw Wang Zha directly.
"Except for the first emperor in the group, your tombs have all been dug up."
"Still a foreigner."
"It's the country of the rising sun."
"In the Ming Dynasty, it seems to be called Wa people."
Su Xi said speculatively
The group was silent, and everyone was in a bad mood.
I will not change history¡ª
"Goguryeo is nothing. The next strategic goal is to dig silver in the Land of the Rising Sun."
Li Shimin took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his anger.
? Really - self-made -
"Daughter-in-law, I can't do anything right now, you should know what to do."
At this time, Zhu Yuanzhang has put the hatred of the country and the family first.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Grandpa, don't worry, I know what to do."
"During the reign of Renxuan, the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty have not fought for a long time."
"A 200,000 Japanese army can level the sea."
Mrs. Zhang gritted her teeth and said word by word.
? Really - self-made -
"This is the genealogy of Su Xi's family. You can look it up and look it up. It's quite relieved."
Zhu Yuanzhang sent the family tree of Su Xi in the group file to Zhang.
Mrs. Zhang nodded.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Don't worry, grandpa, I understand, I know what to do."
"I will definitely let him call me grandma."
Su Xi was speechless and went offline.
¡¡¡¡¡
Chapter Four.
I am still in a bad mood, and the leader won't let me leave.
Unhappy, unhappy, unhappy.
Everyone, as long as the author's fee is high, he will basically give out red envelopes in the group.
So, come on together.
Kneeling for recommendation and collection. Thanks. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 86
?
It was raining heavily outside the window, Su Xi and Ye Mei sat in the store, put an antique tea table in the window on the second floor, sat by the window, drank tea, read a book, and watched people coming and going outside, cars coming and going Today is another day when no one comes to the street.
However, this kind of store is like this, and they can live a very simple life every day.
"Tsk tsk, you actually think it's a book written in the past few years."
Su Xi looked at Ye Mei opposite and couldn't help laughing.
At this time, Ye Mei was huddling herself in a chair, holding a book, reading it with gusto.
Ye Mei rolled his eyes at him.
"The story of Zhu Jianshen, Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, and Wan Zhener, a court lady seventeen years older than him."
"How touching."
The corners of Ye Mei's eyes were slightly red.
"Su Xi, did you say that when Zhu Jianshen married Wan Zhen'er, did he receive the blessing of the Ming royal family?"
Ye Mei was very curious, when Zhu Jianshen married Wan Zhen'er, did anyone give blessings?
Su Xi put down the Spring and Autumn in her hands, took off her glasses, made a pot of tea, and said quietly:
"Theoretically, it should be obtained."
Su Xi sighed.
"Ming Xianzong is very hard to say, he is vicious, vicious, insecure, and puts everything from a rational point of view."
"His only emotional sustenance is Wan Zhen'er."
"Even his father, and his son didn't get his affection."
Zhu Jianshen is really a very strange emperor.
"We need to understand a historical situation, that is, Zhu Jianshen's growth environment."
"Zhu Qizhen doesn't like Zhu Jianshen, but because Zhu Jianshen happens to be the eldest son, Zhu Qizhen made him the prince."
"After Zhu Qizhen was defeated and captured, although Zhu Qizhen himself lived well, Zhu Qiyu and others hated Zhu Qizhen very much."
"As a result, Zhu Jianshen's court life is very unpleasant."
"At this moment, only Wan Zhen'er is by his side."
"It's tragic, and it also made him develop an insecure character."
Ye Meizhu's lips parted slightly, she obviously didn't expect it, but she still didn't understand.
"But isn't Zhu Jianshen the prince at this time?"
"Don't Yu Qian and others also follow some orthodox inheritance?"
Ye Mei thinks that the character of Yu Qian and others should not let Zhu Qiyu and other court people kill Zhu Jianshen.
Su Xi shook her head.
"Yu Qian is not a saint, he also has seven emotions and six desires."
"Besides, Yu Qian, who values ??the people of Ming Dynasty more than the royal family of Ming Dynasty, how could he not hate Zhu Qizhen?"
"All he can do is pretend not to see, and he will never reach out and pull Zhu Jianshen."
"After Zhu Qizhen was captured, Zhu Jianshen took on all the hatred of his father in the Ming Dynasty."
"At this moment, only Wan Zhen'er is by his side."
Ye Mei was silent, she still knew how much Zhu Qizhen was hated.
"Then where is Zhu Qizhen coming back?"
"Besides, how could Yu Qian really just sit back and watch?"
Ye Mei felt that it was impossible for a saint like Yu Qian to just sit back and ignore him.
Su Xi shook her head, smiled wryly and said:
"I really don't need to help Yu Qian with this. You will know if Zhu Qiyu succeeds in abolishing Zhu Jianshen's crown prince."
"If Yu Qian wants to stop it, Zhu Qiyu will definitely not be able to do it."
"Yu Qian, who holds the military power in the world, sits in the cabinet, and is named Shaobao, is definitely the number one minister of power."
"If he blocks, if he pulls, no one will dare to bully Zhu Jianshen in his life."
"After all, the prince who is supported by Yu Qian is definitely the next generation emperor."
Su Xi explained in one breath.
Ye Mei felt that she had learned a lot, and it was the first time she heard someone say that Yu Qian was not a complete saint.
"As for Zhu Qizhen coming back?"
"At this time, the playboy emperor Zhu Qizhen who is playing with the princess of the grassland, do you think he still remembers that he has an eldest son?"
Su Xi sneered.
Ye Mei was silent again.
indeed so.
With Zhu Qizhen's stubborn character, I really don't remember it.
"Why did Zhu Qizhen still want to make Zhu Jianshen the prince after the change of seizing the door?"
Ye Mei raised a question.
This question is also very important.
Or it is very difficult to solve.
"?Because I have to stand. "
Su Xi smiled sadly.
"Because Zhu Qizhen and Princess Prairie also have a child, and he still loves that child."
"In this way, Zhu Jianshen at this time is the best choice in the eyes of civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty."
"Zhu Jianshen, who was born as an orthodox Han, and the younger brother who has grassland blood, everyone will definitely choose Zhu Jianshen."
"Besides, you have to know that the generals suffered heavy losses in the battle of Tumu Fortress, such as British Duke Zhang Fu and other veterans, as well as some Huaixi honorable elders. Their descendants are still alive."
"They absolutely do not allow children with grassland blood to board the Daming River."
"Therefore, Zhu Jianshen is the best choice."
Ye Mei felt that Zhu Jianshen was really pitiful.
This is the real thing. Daddy doesn't care, uncle doesn't love, and many people are looking forward to his death.
The only one who can help him is a court lady.
"Presumably this is also the reason why Zhu Jianshen never leaves Wan Zhen'er."
Ye Mei sighed.
"That's right, and Wan Zhen'er also has advantages. Wan Zhen'er has no backer, and her backer can only be Zhu Jianshen."
"In this way, Wan Zhen'er's life is very simple."
"All Wan Zhen'er's thoughts can only be on Zhu Jianshen."
This Ye Mei was a little speechless.
This can be considered a bit.
"You have to know that one of the important manifestations of Zhu Jianshen's insecurity is his desire to control. Building the West Factory, cultivating his own power, and monitoring the world are all manifestations of his particularly strong desire to control."
Su Xi shrugged and took a sip of tea.
The tea made with the Ming Dynasty antique tea set worth millions is good.
And it is said that it was left by an elder who liked to drink tea in the Ming Dynasty, and it was a gift from the Zhang family at that time.
Ye Mei suddenly discovered that Su Xi had been talking for a long time, but she didn't say whether the love between Zhu Jianshen and Wan Zhen'er was blessed.
Su Xi and Ye Mei had a good understanding, and they knew what she was thinking right away.
"The love between the two of them is definitely against universal morality, but it should be recognized by most people,"
"First, Wan Zhen'er is a Han woman.
Second, Wan Zhen'er can't develop too many relatives.
Third, Wan Zhen'er and Zhu Jian have a deep relationship and have shared weal and woe for many years, which everyone recognizes. "
Drink some tea, moisten your throat,
"Of course, there is fourth, the most important point. The knives of Jinyiwei in the West Factory and East Factory are placed outside everyone's door. Of course, we must support it."
The corner of Ye Mei's mouth twitched, the last is the most important point.
"Hehe, Wan Zhen'er is really happy."
"If I were Wan Zhen'er, not to mention ten years older than the man, even if the man is twenty years older than me, I would be happy and excited if he could do this for me."
Su Xi couldn't help but give her a blank look. What she said was nonsense, and anyone would be willing to change it.
Only the tyrant Zhu Jianshen could threaten the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty for women.
"That Su Xi, what is the reason why Zhu Jianshen raided Liting?"
Ye Mei was suddenly curious about another question?
¡¡¡¡
The first chapter, written by getting up early, sacrificed my time to sleep late.
Hate going to work, write a book, and prepare for retirement.
cheer for yourself.
I wish everyone who reads a happy mood. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 87 Chenghua Li Court has been repeatedly staged
?
"Chenghua Liting?"
Su Xi raised her eyebrows.
This is really a puzzling question.
"Yes, it is Chenghua Liting."
Ye Mei nodded.
"Isn't this incident known as a major event in history?"
"But I read that there are very few killings written in the book?"
Ye Mei fell into doubt, what is going on?
Su Xi looked at the heavy rain outside the window, especially the pedestrians walking fast on the street, and sighed:
"Because massacre and beheading are two concepts."
"It's the same as killing a good man and pretending to be a meritorious deed."
Ye Mei's expression changed drastically, as if she had thought of something.
"In the second year of Chenghua, the Jianzhou Jurchen became more and more rampant. Since the Battle of Tumubao, they have repeatedly found trouble to offend the side."
"Aixinjueluo Dongshan even colluded with the Wala and Tatar tribes to attack the border of Ming Dynasty."
"You know, this is the second year of Chenghua, and Zhu Jianshen has just taken power not long ago."
"As a result, Jurchen is looking for trouble. This is how I look down on Zhu Jianshen."
"Plus Wala and Tatar are always dishonest."
"How do you think Zhu Jianshen will deal with it?"
Facing Su Xi's question, Ye Mei clenched her lips.
Before Ye Mei could reply, Su Xi continued:
"Zhu Jianshen's order was "plough."
"Just like plowing the land, slaughter the entire Jianzhou Jurchen."
Su Xi said it very easily, but Ye Mei could still feel the blood and blood in the words.
"What about the few gains?"
Ye Mei didn't understand, since the whole plow was plowed once, why was there so little harvest?
Su Xi's eyes fluctuated.
"Because Jianzhou Jurchen were afraid of death, they were defeated in the first wave of resistance, and then they chose to break up and turn all soldiers into herdsmen."
Su Xi smiled cruelly.
"If it is other generals and emperors, they will definitely choose to plunder and retreat."
"But Zhu Jianshen is not an ordinary person, not a normal person."
"It just so happens that the national treasury has no money. Since we have won the battle, we will kill the chickens and take the eggs, kill all the herdsmen, and use the method of destroying the city and the village to loot the entire Jianzhou."
"Such a cruel method made Wala and Tatars a lot more honest."
"Killing chickens and monkeys serves multiple purposes."
Ye Mei was taken aback.
Your sister, Chenghua Liting is so ruthless.
"Whether it is the Ming Dynasty or the Han Dynasty, one thing that these two dynasties will do in their heyday is that they have no money to find foreigners."
"The emperors of these two dynasties didn't have much economic skills, so they often had no money."
"Then they jointly invented a skill, throwing blame, dunking hats, and crushing the army."
Su Xi sneered.
"They don't know how to manage the grasslands. Before the emergence of crops such as potatoes, corn, and sweet potatoes that require little land quality, everyone had very little control over the grasslands, and not many people in China were willing to move."
"Since this is the case, they chose the method of cutting leeks."
"If there is any money in the grassland, just cut it off, and a powerful regime will come out, decisively break their bones, and move away their accumulated family business."
Ye Mei didn't want to talk anymore.
Why did Chenghua Liting become an ordinary leek cutting incident after you explained it like this.
Su Xi got up, went to the back room and took out a book of Han history, and handed it to Ye Mei.
"There is one thing recorded in this book at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, which is the end of the Hundred Years of Qiang Rebellion."
"Comparable to Chenghua Liting."
Ye Mei opened the book.
Su Xi continued:
"During the time of Emperor Heng of the Han Dynasty, the Qiang people had grown to the point of terror."
"It can even be said that they will evolve from a nomadic people to a national concept."
"And during this period they bumped into Duan Ying."
"A peerless famous general in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a ruthless man."
"He slaughtered all the Qiang people. All the Qiang people with bones were killed, and he opened up millions of miles for Emperor Hanheng."
"At the same time, after beating the Qiang people, they brought back millions of cattle and sheep, making Emperor Hanheng rich."
Ye Mei held her forehead, feeling a little depressed.
It turns out that we Han people are the Great Demon King.
Su Xi continued:
"Gongsun Zan and Liu Yu at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty knew about it."
"The history of the two of them in Youzhou is Sha Karasuma and Xianbei."
"Gongsun Zan killed Karasuma into a fool, killed all the smart people, successfully obtained a batch of war horses, and armed himself with a stronger self."
"Liu Yu went up in a crazy way at this time, fooling Karasuma into raising cattle and horses for the Han people."
"The two joined hands in the early days, one with a good face and the other with a bad face, and made Karasuma a fool. By sucking Karasuma's blood, Youzhou's economy and agriculture have always been very developed."
Ruthless enough, shameless enough.
"There is also Zhuge Liang in history. The final result of the seven captures of Meng Huo was that the group of barbarians were convinced by Zhuge Liang and paid taxes every year."
Ye Mei felt that her three views were shattered.
Chenghua Liting was not the only one.
"Why are these things not written in the history books."
Ye Mei was rather curious.
Su Xi looked at her like a fool.
"Of course, benevolence, righteousness and morality must be written in the books. These things can be written in history books. Why do they have to be written in textbooks?"
"If it is written in textbooks, how can we be benevolent and polite Confucian children."
The corner of Ye Mei's mouth twitched slightly.
"You people who study history, your hearts are really heartbroken."
Ye Mei couldn't help complaining.
It was the first time she discovered that history was so pitiful.
"Then what happened to the second Chenghua Liting?"
Ye Mei decided to turn the topic back.
"The second time, of course, is because Wang Zhi went to the Jurchens to check the situation and found that they were alive again, and the more they lived, the better they were. They also wanted to learn from Daming and prepare to build a small country."
"Faced with this situation, I, Daming, will naturally not agree."
"Which owner would allow his own leeks to eat back at him."
"Then Wang Zhi took the strategy map and attacked unceremoniously."
"One operation is as fierce as a tiger, and the Jurchens who want to build a country become wild boar skins again."
What Su Xi said was taken for granted, but Ye Mei felt complicated when she heard it.
You people are really screwed up.
"Why do the Jurchens want to build a country?"
"Don't Oirat and Tatars know about the founding of a country?"
Ye Mei asked another fatal question.
Su Xi sighed.
"The first reason is that Jurchen has the inheritance of the Jin Kingdom in the Song Dynasty.
The second reason is that the Jurchen surrendered early and had a lot of contact with the Ming Dynasty. They provided the Ming Dynasty with many excellent war horses and gained some cultural inheritance. "
Jurchens still have some family background, which is why Zhu Jianshen has repeatedly targeted them,
"Actually, Wala and Tatars also thought about establishing a state, but unfortunately, like Jurchen, they suffered bloody blows from Ming Dynasty just as they were getting a little bit good."
"Don't look at the behavior of the Ming Dynasty who has been cowardly since then, in fact, they are very ruthless."
Su Xi couldn't help complaining.
Even Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty never got tired of cutting tiles. He kept cutting tiles and never stopped.
"It has always been the tradition of my Han Chinese to fight against the grassland people."
"Smacking them is political correctness."
Ye Mei found that her three views had been shattered, just like the clouds in the sky outside, shattered into pieces.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter two
I am so good, I have written so much.
In my mind, Chenghua Liting is just to scare chickens and monkeys, snatch Jurchen by the way, and supplement myself.
Anyway, the Jurchens are not obedient, killing them, getting rich, can solve a problem and deter Wala and the Tatars. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 88 There is a reason to hit you, don't doubt my intentions.
?
The heavy rain was still falling, and the sky was only clear for a while, before being shrouded in dark clouds again.
At this time, it was not raining, but a strong wind blew again.
Ye Mei closed the window and went to get some sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, rose cakes, etc. The two of them still sat there reading and drinking tea, and one of them ate pastries.
Everything is so natural.
After the rain stopped for a while, it fell harder, and the rain slapped on the windows frantically. Su Xi was glad that her home had always been equipped with the latest and best explosion-proof glass
Su Xi also continued to read, recently he was reading Southern and Northern Dynasties, which was pretty good.
During that period of time, many Han people with strength and firmness emerged.
Su Xi was reading a book when her cell phone rang twice, Ye Mei gave him a dissatisfied look, disgusted that Su Xi disturbed her.
Su Xi smiled embarrassedly, saw that it was a chat group, and went to get the notebook.
¡¡¡¡
In the chat group¡ª
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"@All members, ancestors, after half a month, we have successfully prepared the warships for the Japanese expedition, and now the military parade begins."
Immediately afterwards, the live broadcast room opened.
What came into view was huge battleships, followed by escort fleets.
Teams of armed elite soldiers stood on the boat, and in the small openings on both sides of the boat, there were cold lights shining from one black hole after another.
? Really - self-made -
"The cannon in red still looks so exciting."
Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the big ships, his blood boiled, and he remembered the scene of the confrontation with Chen Youliang.
Mrs. Zhang leads Zhu Qizhen, followed by Sanyang, Yu Qian and others.
A fleet of thousands of ships lined up in the port mightily, looking very spectacular.
Zhang personally conducted the military parade, and the soldiers were excited.
A naval general greeted Mrs. Zhang with a military salute.
"The navy is the army that I started in Ming Dynasty."
"You followed Taizu's bloody battle against Chen Youliang, and went through life and death."
"You and I will fight for the ocean for Chengzu."
"You and others followed Zheng He on his voyages to the West to show off our country's prestige."
"Today, I need you, and Daming needs you to wipe out the Japanese pirates and show our country's prestige again."
"You may wish."
Wearing the exclusive costume of the Empress Dowager, Mrs. Zhang stood on the observation deck of the tallest warship and shouted.
"willing."
"willing."
"willing."
¡¡¡.
The soldiers responded, and warships called out to them.
"During your expedition, I will take care of your family in Daming."
"With my Daming royal family around, nothing will happen to your family when you are young."
"Don't worry, I will prepare a triumphant banquet for you in Daming. When you return, you will be greeted with a banquet after all."
"After all, beauties greet each other with singing and dancing, and the prime minister and marshal personally welcome them."
"Only for the triumphant return of my great Ming soldiers."
Although Mrs. Zhang has white hair all over her head, she still shouts passionately on the high platform.
The soldiers looked solemn.
They know what they are going to do and what they are going to bear.
It is precisely because they know that they are willing to shed their blood and sacrifice their lives for Datang
In the chat group.
? Really - self-made -
"As expected of the daughter-in-law of my Zhu family, just this gesture makes my blood boil."
Zhu Yuanzhang sat on the throne, holding a wine glass, laughing loudly.
My Zhu family is full of blood.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"This woman has the demeanor of my queen mother."
Qin Shihuang was also very excited.
This is the sons and daughters of China, with endless blood.
I will not change history¡ª
"This is the passion that my Tang Dynasty women don't have."
"envious."
Li Shimin's eyes were a little lonely.
None of his sisters and daughters reassured him.
Don't want to be a heroic man one by one. You are obsessed with some rouge men all day long. Those guys who can't lift their shoulders or lift their hands are called men?
Aren't they sissies?
"really not bad.""By the way, most of those veterans are old people who followed Zheng He to the West."
Su Xi looked at the veterans on the battleship and couldn't help but sigh.
Thousands of warships drifting in the sea, what a shocking scene.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"The prestige of the Ming Dynasty will be publicized by these people."
"Excellent, I am a soldier of the Ming Dynasty."
Yao Guangxiao felt that his blood was boiling again.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Who is Zheng He?"
Zhuge Liang discovered the blind spot in his words.
"A eunuch who has made great contributions to the Chinese nation."
"If Zhao Gao's benefit to the Chinese nation is one, then Zheng He is ten million."
"Zheng He, commonly known as the ultimate fighter among eunuchs."
Su Xi couldn't stop talking about Zheng He.
"One of Ming Chengzu Zhu Di's great achievements in Chinese history is to promote the country's prestige overseas."
"And the person responsible for publicizing the country's prestige is Zheng He."
"Zheng He's seven voyages to the West, in which he promoted the country's prestige and carried out various righteous actions, the record is dozens or hundreds of times."
"Every time he comes back with advocating national prestige, he can bring back treasures that have been "tributed" by countless other countries."
"These treasures supported Zhu Di's five Northern Expeditions."
"The most important thing is that I have made sufficient contributions to the record and exploration of the ocean for my Ming Huaxia."
Su Xi's words were very tactful, but none of the people present were smart.
Rich playboy-
"In layman's terms, isn't it just robbing people, robbing money, grabbing territory, letting people in those places know the horror of Daming, and then planting the flag of Daming there, and recording the route by the way, so that we can continue to grab it next time?"
"For a long time, I didn't say anything useful."
"Everyone is not a civilized person, can you make it simpler."
Huo Qubing was very impatient and summed up simply and rudely.
Then everyone was speechless, not wanting to chat with this uneducated reckless man.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Senior, as refined people, we must speak tactfully."
"We went to spread the light of excellent civilization, not robbers."
"Rude robbers are very unsuitable for civilized people like us."
Rich playboy-
"hehe."
"Saint, when you are arguing with Yang Zi, don't hit him with a chariot."
Huo Qubing didn't give any face.
Anyone who disturbs their appreciation of the army deserves to die.
You didn't discuss it.
loyalty-
"General Hussars is right, but this does not conform to our philosophy of doing things."
"There must be a reason for us to do things."
"Isn't there a reason for mental illness?"
"So, Confucianism tells us that we must tell him the reason before beating someone,"
"For example, you Japanese stole my silver and buried it in your field."
"I didn't intend to hit you, I just came to dig back our own silver."
What Yue Fei said was very easy and simple, and very logical, without any loopholes.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"That's it."
"As a student of Confucianism, you must treat others with courtesy."
"Hit you because you owe an education, not because we want to hit you."
"Absolutely not."
"There will be no gratuitous hatred in this world."
"There must be a reason for beating you."
What Confucius said was categorical, and everyone nodded in agreement, yes, that's it.
This is Huaxia, my country of etiquette.
¡¡¡¡
third chapter.
Finally finished writing, let's eat and eat.
People are like iron, food is like steel, if you don't eat a meal, you can starve to death.
goodbye. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 89 The problem of smuggling in the Ming Dynasty has emerged
?
On the execution ground in Daming port, more than two thousand dwarfs knelt there, and behind them stood a strong man with a shirtless body and a machete in his hand. Their faces were indifferent.
The soldiers on the battleship were all staring at this scene, excited, this is practice.
When the sun rose to the middle, with the wave of Yu Qian who was in charge of the execution, more than two thousand dwarf heads fell into the sea.
At the same time, the Qianfan Fleet made a mighty attack, holding the long-standing navigation chart, and headed towards the country of Wa.
"Throw it into the sea and feed the fish."
Yu Qian ordered indifferently.
The executioners grabbed the head with one hand and carried the body with the other, walked to the seaside of the port, and threw it directly.
Smelling the smell of blood, those carnivorous fish swarmed one after another, and the corpses quickly disappeared without a trace.
More than 2,000 corpses are very attractive to the arrival of carnivorous fish.
When a few fish fins appeared on the surface of the sea, the real gluttonous feast has just begun.
"People with deep sins are not worthy of falling leaves to return to their roots. They are only worthy of sinking into the endless ocean and suffering from the cold sea forever."
Yang Shiqi, who was following Mrs. Zhang, said indifferently.
The little emperor Zhu Qizhen laughed out loud watching this scene, as if it was very interesting.
"Mr. Yang Ge, search the coastal areas, get all the Japanese soldiers on board, and clear up the criminals on the sea."
"All foreign ships that have not been registered in Daming will be killed, and the soldiers and the country will share half of the spoils."
"Remember to pay taxes."
Zhang looked at Yang Shiqi with deep eyes.
"I don't want any more Japanese pirates invading the border."
"I hope Jinyiwei and Dongchang tell me good news."
Zhang's voice was flat, and all the officials present were cold.
"I can ignore the past, and I hope you can do well in the future."
Zhang's teeth were clenched tightly, except for Yu Qian, everyone including San Yang was shocked.
Mrs. Zhang left, and Yu Qian stood there expressionless.
"Masters, there are some things that need to be stopped."
"The voyages to the West have been stopped for several years, you should have earned enough."
"later¡¡¡?"
Before Yu Qian finished speaking, a coastal official took it with a sigh.
"Yu Shilang, none of us can decide what will happen next."
"Unless the queen mother agrees to open the sea ban."
The official sighed.
"Yu Qian, not everyone can be as poor as you."
Yang Shiqi patted Yu Qian on the shoulder.
"Everyone, my Zhang family has quit, we are a military family after all."
"Everyone will live in peace in the future."
Zhang Fu turned his head and left.
¡¡¡¡
In the chat group.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Your Majesty Taizu, I'm sorry for your grandson's daughter-in-law. You are not strict with your orders, and there has been a bad incident of pirates invading the coast."
Zhang's entry into the group was just to cry, the miserable appearance made Zhu Yuanzhang, who had already guessed something, open his mouth and couldn't bear to scold her.
Dramatist.
This is everyone's evaluation of her.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Smuggling and colluding with foreigners are punishable by death in Daqin."
The first emperor said lightly.
Zhu Yuanzhang was upset, but he still didn't dare to go back loudly.
"The first emperor's ancestors were also executed in the Ming Dynasty."
Zhang knew that Zhu Yuanzhang didn't dare to resent him, so he could only speak weakly.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"My Ming Dynasty implemented a sea ban, but officials are all engaged in sea smuggling."
"It stands to reason that they should all be hanged, but unfortunately the law does not blame the public. After all, I am not Taizu and Chengzu."
Mrs. Zhang directly admitted that she couldn't do it.
I will not change history¡ª
"It's better to block it than to loose it. It's better to open the sea ban so that people from all over the world can go to sea."
"Will the situation be better in this way?"
Li Shimin spoke.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"@Su Xi, tell me about the situation in Ming Dynasty, what is going on."
Shi Huang decided to ask Su Xi to explain in person.
Su Xi stands at the lower reaches of history, so she may understand better.
Su Xi sighed, this is really going to offend Zhu Yuanzhang.
?"The registration of officials in the Ming Dynasty is extremely cheap, and there is not much family support behind them, which is different from officials in the Qin, Han and Tang Dynasties."
"Natural smuggling is a way for officials to get rich."
Having said that, Su Xi's eyes began to wander.
"Whether you want to admit it or not, there is a huge gap in corruption between the officials of the Ming Dynasty and the Braid Dynasty and the officials before the Song Dynasty."
Rich playboy-
"What kind of gap method?"
Huo Qubing became interested.
Su Xi simply put it more directly.
"Most of the officials of the Ming Dynasty came from common people, and they often ascended to heaven alone."
"Officials before the Ming Dynasty, the Song Dynasty itself had good welfare, officials had no shortage of food and drink, and what they pursued was party struggle and power.
Most of the officials before the Song Dynasty and Tang Dynasty came from aristocratic families, and the money and land given by the family were enough, and they only needed to make profits for the family.
All you need to do is fight for your rights. "
"The officials of the Ming Dynasty had low salaries and could not support their families. What do you think will happen?"
What Su Xi said was very clear, and the others understood instantly.
Finally, I understand that there is no reason why Mrs. Zhang is not willing to go on a killing spree.
Pointless.
Kill this batch, and the next batch will appear.
This is endless.
"There is a saying in the Ming Dynasty and later dynasties that corrupt officials are like crucian carp crossing the river, and honest officials are like rare."
"And if the Ming Dynasty develops further, several official families will produce officials from generation to generation, and successfully manage a place thoroughly, or they will be directly engaged in business, using power for personal gain, and collecting money everywhere."
? Really - self-made -
"Whether it is an honest official or a corrupt official, the only difference is whether there is money from the common people."
"It is true that upright officials do not greedy people's money, but they compete with the emperor for power."
"Corrupt officials can't be killed forever."
"Unsolvable problem."
Su Xi didn't want to interrupt, this is really an unsolvable question.
Any solution can only solve the problem for a while, and cannot solve the root of the problem.
Mrs. Zhang breathed a sigh of relief.
Escaping, she was afraid of Zhu Yuanzhang.
That old man is really cruel.
For fear that Zhu Yuanzhang would kill her across time
loyalty-
"We just need to wait for the rest. Soon, I believe those Ming Dynasty troops will bring us exciting news."
Yue Fei jumped out to change the subject.
It has nothing to do with him who is corrupt and upright, and what is corrupt. He only cares about one problem, and that is the Japanese people to solve the problem.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Just wait for the battle to start. I believe in the Ming army."
Rich playboy-
"Let's discuss other issues, such as how should I fight the war for the first time?"
Huo Qubing bluntly changed the subject, his voice full of excitement.
"I went out after training a few days ago and broke the legs of the noble sons of the three families."
"After witnessing my bravery, His Majesty agreed with me to fight on the frontier."
Huo Qubing's excited words made everyone frown.
What the hell?
You guys did it on purpose, definitely on purpose.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Kill the Huns?"
"If you don't have enough food and grass, we will give you support, food and grass will come from heaven."
Shi Huang smiled.
¡¡¡¡¡¡
Chapter Four.
Although this chapter is a bit watery, I still have the audacity to ask for a recommendation.
It was supposed to be posted at 7:30, but I didn¡¯t finish writing it. The phone at the hotel bar was broken. After repairing the phone for a long time, I had to hand over the work for a while. The leader will go to Zhengzhou for a business trip tomorrow, and the work to be done tomorrow will be handed over to me. It¡¯s so annoying . (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 90 Su Xi who angered everyone
?
Rich playboy-
"Ok, no problem."
"I bring all elite soldiers, the children of good families in Jianzhangying. We all bring our own food and grass."
Huo Qubing didn't care.
"And we can live on the enemy, and robbing the Huns is also a way of survival."
The more Huo Qubing talked, the more excited he became.
"It is said that the Huns are everywhere on the grasslands, and the Huns often have several horses with them."
"There is a mare, and if we kill a stallion, it will be enough for us to eat for more than half a month."
Huo Qubing felt that he had discovered a new way of fighting.
Su Xi was taken aback, isn't this the Mongols' battle plan?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Is this method of combat acceptable?"
"It's okay for a short time, but will there be any problems for a long time?"
Although Shihuang was domineering and decisive, he had never been on the battlefield.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"This seems to be a battle plan."
Zhuge Liang frowned slightly and began to think.
? Really - self-made -
"The Mongols' combat plan does not require logistics, and can carry out high-intensity and fast marching plans."
Unhappy flashed across Zhu Yuanzhang's eyes.
"The Mongol and Yuan Empires that overthrew the Song Dynasty, their founder Genghis Khan used this plan to conquer the whole of Asia.
And hit Europe. "
Su Xi stood up and sighed.
Although I don't like it, I still have to admit that Genghis Khan is a ruthless person.
This uncle is very ruthless in life and things.
"If it is said that the Tang Dynasty in its heyday ruled over Asia, then Genghis Khan fought it out."
"Mongolian cavalry, no matter what, there are three horses per person, one of which is a mare, one is riding, and the other is carrying dried meat."
"In this case, the marching speed can match the speed of the blitzkrieg during World War II, and the blitzkrieg tactic of World War II was brought to its peak by Genghis Khan."
The ancestor of China¡ª
"etc."
"In other words, we Han Chinese who destroyed the grasslands did not fight out of Asia, but those grassland peoples who lost did fight out."
The first emperor was angry.
Very angry.
The whole person is unhappy.
Su Xi swallowed and wanted to log off.
"Yes, although I don't want to admit it, the fear of foreign countries towards China was really passed on by the Mongols and Huns."
"The brutal Mongols, the brutal Huns, the two of them trampled the whole of Europe."
"Let Central Asia, West Asia, and Europe all fear under our majesty of terror."
"At that time, we were known as the devils of the East."
In Xianyang Palace, the angry Shi Huang overturned the table.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Shut up, Su Xi."
"Why did you say such a shameful thing?"
"The mere Huns and Mongols have managed to do this."
"It's annoying."
"I can bring that kind of horror and majesty myself."
"Can't chat groups prolong life?"
"I want eternal prosperity forever."
The first emperor's anger permeated the entire chat group.
And it's still spreading.
? Really - self-made -
"It's decided, I will also fight outside, and the degree of fighting will far exceed Genghis Khan."
"Say, where did Genghis Khan go?"
Zhu Yuanzhang also had a bad complexion. They had all seen the world map in the chat group, and they were all trying to improve themselves.
Su Xi swallowed, and although Li Shimin and the others did not speak, he knew how angry these people were by looking at some figures that appeared faintly on the computer screen.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"There is a saying in our Han Dynasty that Kou can go, and I can go too."
"This message is for everyone."
"This is an expression of our determination."
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"My Ming Dynasty is invincible in a hundred battles, my Ming Dynasty made seven voyages to the West, and Megatron Asia."
"Just Genghis Khan, if he can do it, so can we."
"Millions of frontier troops leave the customs, leveling thousands of miles of mountains and rivers."
Zhang was also very angry.
When Shihuang said that chat groups can prolong life, then why not be afraid, just do it.
As long as I live long enough, the policy can be extended long enough.
What's so scary about that.
Do it, build a giant empire.
Push all the way across.
I will not change history¡ª
"@Su Xi, can't those prairie people call over?"
"Okay, I'll give them another chance, I'll drive them all over, and the Tang army will follow behind, let's see how they create brilliance."
A ferocious smile appeared on the corner of Li Shimin's mouth.
Whoever is afraid of whom, if you don't accept it, just do it.
Rich playboy-
"Ha ha ha ha ha ha."
"This tactic is so easy to use, so I will use it first. When I go to the Western Regions later, I will take the maps of those countries to find Your Majesty."
"I, the Han Dynasty, can't lose my prestige."
Huo Qubing was equally excited.
He saw a version of the Big Mac game.
At this time, in his eyes, the entire world map is the game map, and the countless countries are just monsters, big and small.
Su Xi looked at them excitedly and was speechless.
"Genghis Khan hit the city of Rome."
"And let me tell you another piece of good news. The city of Rome, the surrounding Mediterranean Sea, and the two river basins in Central Asia, the land there is ten times more fertile than China's."
"The Mediterranean is humid and the land is fertile. It can be planted two or three times a year."
"@Xuanzang went to the Tianzhu country to learn the scriptures. The land there is more fertile, with three crops a year, and there is no need to rotate crops."
"The most important thing is that the yield of these lands per mu reaches nine stones and ten stones."
Su Xi said lightly, Shi Huangdi and others immediately exploded.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Beat them, you have to beat them, starting from yourself, ten generations from the Qin Dynasty migrated to do them."
"My widow, I just want to see what a land with an yield of ten stones per mu looks like."
"I still cook three times a year."
"Why do these barbarians occupy us?"
The first emperor had been burned out of reason by anger.
Not only the first emperor, as long as the people in the chat group were burnt out of their minds.
The Ming Dynasty has developed the two lakes, but it is still not possible to achieve three crops a year and ten stones per mu.
?The Song Dynasty, where Yue Fei lived, carried out a large-scale development of grain production in two rivers and lakes, but still could not achieve ten stones per mu.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I, Huaxia, have worked hard generation after generation, from slash-and-burn farming to intensive farming."
"From the wilderness to the city."
"We have made countless efforts."
"We breed good breeds."
"We improve the land."
"We have put in countless efforts, but we still can't reach ten stones per mu."
"But how can those savages do it?"
"I don't agree."
"The sky is not fair."
Zhuge Liang directly questioned the sky why it was so unfair to them Huaxia.
The screen trembled, and Li Shimin appeared in the middle of the screen, surrounded by ruined rooms.
Li Shimin is wearing a royal robe, and the emperor is tied in the middle of the room.
"I will kill them."
"See for yourself what it looks like to produce ten stones per mu."
"Those lands must belong to Huaxia."
"I'm going to see, why are those barbarians better than my Chinese nation?"
"If not, I will give them three feet of loess to bury their bones."
¡¡¡¡
Chapter One.
It's okay, I can barely finish writing.
Get up, get up, go to work, go to work.
A busy day has begun.
The leader is on a business trip to Zhengzhou in the group's Bentley.
envious. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 91 Attila Joins the Group
?
It is not easy to comment on the strongest country in the world, after all, every country has had glory.
But if you want to comment on the strongest race, this praise is the Han nationality recognized as the strongest race in the world.
Other nationalities are intermittent, have been destroyed by people, or directly died.
But the Han people are different.
The Han nationality has never perished, and the Han nationality has been living very well and in good health.
The Han people's love for land and real estate far exceeds that of other nationalities and countries.
In the memory of the Han people, a house is considered a home.
However, the love of the Han people for the land is frightening.
I can have a lot of house land, I don't have to live in it, I don't have to plant it, but I can't live without it.
This is the Han nationality, and this is something that has been integrated into the bones.
? When everyone heard that there were high-yield lands outside of China, everyone was crazy.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Everyone, let me, Daming, take a sample first."
"One month later, the Minister of the British Ministry of Public Security and the Ministry of War will lead an army of 300,000 troops to flatten the grassland."
"The reason is that these places can be used to graze horses."
Zhang's cruel voice sounded.
¡¡¡¡
"Ding Dong, since the group of friends has set a grand goal, a member with a story is admitted."
"It will be up to everyone to decide his life or death."
"Ding Dong, the new member God Whip has entered the group chat."
¡¡¡¡
Before Mrs. Zhang finished speaking, the chat group rang.
Su Xi was terrified when she saw the name Whip of God.
This is a big boss, but it is really a happy thing for him to decide whether to stay or not.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"@God's Whip, who are you?"
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The newcomer speaks."
Rich playboy-
"The newcomer speaks."
God's Whip still hasn't spoken.
Parallel time and space, the Hunnic Empire, just finished fighting Armenia, and Attila, who was sure that he would not be able to defeat Sasanian Persia for a while, chose to retreat and return to the Hunnic Empire.
On the way to retreat, Attila suddenly entered the chat group and understood the concept of the chat group, his face turned ugly instantly.
Nima, there is not a single Hun in this group, they are all Han Chinese, how can I live.
¡¡¡¡
"Attila, the whip of God, the nightmare of the Western nations."
Su Xi followed.
Since Attila's life and death are decided by them, there is nothing to be afraid of.
"Everyone, before Genghis Khan, he was the first Hun who let the Western countries experience the fighting power of the East, that is, the descendant of the Huns."
"This man is extremely powerful. With his own strength, he led the rise of the Hunnic Empire, conquered the western countries, and established the Hunnic Empire amidst the chaos among the nations."
Su Xi praised Attila without hesitation.
God's Whip¡ª
"It's not that exaggerated. I just went to the city of Rome and expelled the kings of some western countries."
"To be more exaggerated is to challenge the peak empire, and then find a site with good water plants to build an empire."
Attila said quite modestly.
"In the system of the Han people, I am equivalent to Emperor Shihuang and Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty."
Attila also showed off his knowledge.
Seeing Su Xi praising herself so much, Attila was very excited. This group of Han people seemed to have never seen anything in the world, so I can brag about myself.
God's Whip¡ª
"The Macedonian Dreadnought Legion, I have gnawed hard."
"The Pope's Guard, I have smoked."
"I have fought against the township army of the Sasanian Persian Empire."
"Which one of these legions is not famous in the Western Continent, but so what, it's not like I haven't killed them before."
Attila said quite excitedly.
After all, in his eyes, he only knows that there are all Han people here, but he doesn't know who the people here are.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Oh, then tell me what are the characteristics of the legions of those countries?"
"What are the advantages of their country's system?"
"I don't believe they haveso strong? "
Emperor Shi Huang said coldly.
This is the first time he has been so angry.
It's just a descendant of the Xiongnu, but they are so rampant, I really don't know what to do.
God's Whip¡ª
"Macedonia is an authentic heavy infantry, they are strong in spears and fearless momentum."
"The strategy they pursue is to advance and never retreat."
"Their greatest role is to use the pure infantry phalanx to drive the boundless auxiliary soldiers and charge towards the enemy fearlessly."
Following Attila's description, everyone already has a picture in their minds.
A pure heavy infantry, armed with a long gun, walked in a neat pace, advancing step by step, without retreating, surrounded by endless foreign auxiliary soldiers, their role was to fight alongside Macedonia.
I will not change history¡ª
"Oh, so how do you fight?"
Li Shimin is curious. The heavy infantry, they also have in the Tang Dynasty, and the fearless heavy infantry, they also have the heavy infantry in the Tang Dynasty, and they are still the super killer of the Tang Dynasty.
God's Whip¡ª
"Crash into it, hit it with a more fearless momentum."
Attila said in a heavy tone.
There is no particularly good way, the best way is to kill it.
"I led the Huns cavalry and went directly to the formation."
"As long as they collapse before me, the legion with Macedonia at its core will collapse."
Attila showed a cruel and sad smile.
Facing a fearless and fearless legion, the best way to fight is to hit it head-on with an even more fearless and fearless legion.
Although the strategy is good, it has no momentum.
Where is the crazier bloody momentum that shatters Qiang.
The war scene that emerged in everyone's mind was cavalry against heavy infantry. The heavy infantry stepped forward with long spears, and the cavalry collided fiercely. Both sides turned their backs and suffered heavy losses.
In the collision after collision, the heavy infantry gradually collapsed.
Li Shimin sighed, good way, really good way.
This is the case with the Modao Army of their Datang.
God's Whip¡ª
"Macedonia is the elite of the Roman Empire and one of the most common elite legions."
"A strategy can smash a legion, but it cannot smash an entire group army. The best way to face this kind of army is to directly smash their confidence."
Others nodded, this Attila still has something.
"So, what about the Pope's army and the Sassanid Persian army, what about them?"
Seeing that the others were silent, Su Xi asked.
Attila showed a disdainful smile.
God's Whip¡ª
"The pope's army is mostly heavy cavalry. Although they are powerful, we are not without them. It's fine to fight head-to-head. There is no good way."
"As for the Sassanid Persians, they play light cavalry and are good at archery, but compared with us Huns, they are nothing compared to us."
Attila's voice was full of disdain.
In his eyes, the strength of the two parties is not strong. Where there are arms, the Huns, who are born to ride horses, have too many advantages.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter two.
Caught a cold, the only happy thing recently is that the leader agreed to my resignation.
In the near future, there will be no idiot leadership, happy.
Attila's life and death are decided by everyone. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 92 The Weird History of World Development.
?
"Although the Sassanid Persian Empire is very strong, the only thing he can suppress us Huns is national strength."
Attila's tone was full of disdain.
"Sassanid Persia has been abolished, and this country can only live on silk pricing power."
"The domestic system is too backward. It is still an early enfeoffment system, which is even more backward than our tribal system."
"Only because you occupy a good place can you become an empire."
Attila really looked down on Sasan Persia.
Li Shimin, Zhuge Liang and others recorded it silently.
This is another way of forming an empire.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Speaking of which, did the empire follow the enfeoffment system at the beginning?"
"It seems that when the transportation is inconvenient and the empire itself is out of reach, the enfeoffment system is chosen, and multiple cores operate."
Emperor Shi Huangdi, who followed the Legalist route, noticed a strange blind spot.
Su Xi became interested, this is really a weird question.
"Yes, the earliest empires in the world were formed in the same way as enfeoffment."
"The land area of ??the Zhou Dynasty was larger than that of the Shang Dynasty. Due to traffic reasons, in order to control the enlarged land area, the enfeoffment system was chosen."
"The earliest Persian Empire chose the same system, enfeoffing the kings to rule the territory, and doubting that the area was contracted to the nobles,"
"Ancient Rome first chose the citizenship system, and every citizen was a small workshop owner and slave owner, and they grew up by sucking blood from the lower classes.
They chose to contract the tax revenue to the legion, and suppress a certain area with a legion of pure citizens. "
"There is also the ancient country of Greece, which is a city-state system, and each small group that operates independently forms a huge country to rule a very large country."
Su Xi explained very actively.
It has to be said that this is a wonderful scene. At that time, all the countries in the world whose land area was gradually expanding, chose a governance method similar to the one core of the enfeoffment system, and the distribution and development of multiple small points.
Attila was very aggrieved, Su Xi cut off his words, and his mouthful of words was just kept in his mouth.
Extremely aggrieved.
Unfortunately, no matter how aggrieved he was, it was useless, because the first emperor had silenced him, and he had no choice but to accept it.
I will not change history¡ª
"That is to say, in the earliest national system construction, everyone chose a strong core to lead multiple small cores to operate."
Li Shimin frowned, is it too coincidental?
Su Xi nodded frantically.
"That's right, it's that weird."
"Everything changes afterward."
"After the Spring and Autumn National People's System, our Huaxia entered the prefecture and county system, and the centralization of power was strengthened."
"Rome chose to deepen the citizenship system and support Roman citizens with more and more terrifying bottom-level people."
"The Persian Empire entered the Parthian Empire with a large noble and several small nobles in a strange form.
After that, the rest of the world was destroyed, and Sasanian Persia went back to the enfeoffment system, but unfortunately the land area still did not increase. "
"Greece was destroyed. It was destroyed between the city-states conquering each other and the invasion of foreigners. They did not enter a more prosperous development."
Su Xi shrugged.
"The subsequent development of these ancient civilizations will be even more bizarre."
The others held their breath and concentrated.
"Huaxia is getting stronger and stronger under the prefecture and county system, so strong that it defeated the Hun Empire and directly shattered an empire to prove the way."
"The ancient Roman and Persian empires also developed to Dengfeng one after another."
"And the Da Yuezhi who came out of East Asia also successfully established an empire in South Asia."
"This period of time can be regarded as a magnificent scene in the history of the world. All civilized places in the world have entered an era of great development."
"At this time, China dominates the east, Rome occupies one side, and embraces the Mediterranean Sea. The Anxi Empire stands in the middle, and the Guishuang Empire established by the Da Yuezhi rises in South Asia."
"Empires stand on each other. Because of the existence of the Silk Road, the four countries are connected in series. Everyone's economy has achieved great development through various means."
"And the weird situation happened when the Han Empire collapsed."
"When the Eastern Han Dynasty collapsed, Rome began to fall and rest, and Guishuang entered a civil war."
"During the heyday of the United States, Severus, the last stalwart emperor of Rome, died, and fifty emperors died in Rome in the next fifty years, while Sasanian Persia rose and became the sole overlord of the world. "
"During the rise of Sasanian Persia, the Xiongnu who had been hovering in the Western Regions chose to go westward, crossing the rising Sassanian Persia, entering the Mesopotamia, and then entering Europe, and began the South and North War."
"Until the birth of Attila, it officially rose to become the pinnacle empire."
"At this time, the world is gradually becoming one, and peoples from all over the world are beginning to travel from south to north."
Through Su Xi's narration, everyone saw a strange development in the world.
Rise at about the same time and decline at about the same time.
Gradually began to communicate again.
This is really a weird batch.
Shi Huang began to ponder, how does this seem to be controlled by an incredible hand behind everything.
"Does it feel weird?"
Su Xi couldn't help laughing out loud.
"It's actually so weird. Many things seem to happen suddenly, but if you carefully study the history of various countries, you will find that this is an inevitable thing."
"Like the two strongest nations at that time, the Han nationality and the Romans, it was even more terrifying when they collapsed. They were both knocked down from the altar by foreigners."
Su Xi couldn't help but sneered.
Others were stunned, what is this.
"Five chaos in China, the Han nationality survived with a sufficient population base, and completed a part of the Sinicization of foreign nationalities."
"The Romans who chose the citizenship system died violently under the resistance of foreigners, and then gradually disappeared into history."
"But our Han nationality barely survived until the Tang Dynasty and regained the dominant position of the Han nation."
Everyone's face changed dramatically.
Nima, at its peak, Rome, which included a piece of the sea within the scope of the empire, collapsed directly under the collapse of the civil system, which is really terrifying.
? Really - self-made -
"Thanks to the prefecture and county system of the first emperor, we did not continue to struggle in the national system."
"Otherwise, the bastard character of the Chinese system must be the same as the citizenship system, dead without a whole body."
Zhu Yuanzhang felt cold all over.
It is true that only by seeing the collapse of the civil system can one discover the benefits of the county system.
Su Xi shrugged. The reason why later generations like to whitewash Qin Shihuang more and more is because he left behind too many good things.
Most simply, the prefecture and county system kills the national system, allowing us to avoid a pitfall.
The Roman citizenship system is exactly the same as the national system.
If the Han nationality has been using the Chinese system, they will definitely die without a place to bury them when they are in chaos.
¡¡¡¡
third chapter.
Sure enough, as I expected, the leader was on a business trip, and everything fell on me alone, and I was too busy.
worn out.
Hearing popular opinion, Attila is not dead, but Attila is prepared to continue to be unlucky. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 93 The duel field is online.
?
Just as Su Xi wanted to continue popularizing the weirdness of history, the chat group fell into a trance.
God's Whip¡ª
"You bastards, you should have a limit when you talk to yourself. Why don't I, the Hun, deserve to be mentioned by you."
"If you have the ability, come and try a game."
Attila finally couldn't bear the anger, and roared in the chat group.
After nagging for a long time, my great Hun Empire is so powerful that I didn't even mention it.
Su Xi froze for a moment, scratching her head.
"Didn't the Xiongnu have an old Shang Shanyu who had something, put forward a theoretical idea that either Han or Hu, and then used this idea to continue the life of the Xiongnu."
"Whenever the Xiongnu's population is not enough, they use this idea to extend the life of the Xiongnu and recruit a large number of foreign populations."
"Didn't you, Attila, the whip of God, use this method to build the Hunnic Empire?"
Su Xi said contemptuously.
"The reason why the tribal system of your Hunnic Empire is superior is because the old Shang Shanyu's theory of either Han or Hu allows you to recruit a large number of foreign populations?"
Su Xi exposed Attila's ugly face.
"A group of guys who live on their laurels have fought for so many years, and their usual tactics are still pigs."
"The only evolution is that after the pig's sudden development, the theory of either Han or Hu is used to recruit people."
Su Xi didn't give Attila any face.
Attila trembled from anger.
God's Whip¡ª
"You fart, we Huns are very good at beating, if you have the ability, come and have a beating."
Attila made his request.
Su Xi scratched her head, did she know that she couldn't beat him?
God's Whip¡ª
"Why, don't you dare to fight?"
Su Xi was speechless.
I am very upset by the way you look like a villain
? ?
"Ding Dong, considering that the group members don't have a place to settle their grievances, now that the duel field is open, you can put your mind into the battle."
"A legion can be carried."
¡¡¡¡
The chat group is always so considerate.
¡¡¡¡
Emperor Shihuang and the others were in a daze at first, but then a smile appeared on the corner of their mouths.
I will not change history¡ª
"@God's Whip, let's fight, in the duel arena, cavalry hedge, dare?"
Li Shimin sneered.
In the parallel time and space of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin asked Duan Zhixuan, Yu Chigong, Li Jing and other generals to arrive, and made the Xuanjia Army ready for battle.
Attila frowned, just about to fight.
God's Whip¡ª
"Who is afraid of whom, six thousand people per person, one legion, dare?"
Attila was fearless.
Those who dare to challenge everything, as long as they don't meet a peerless boss and suffer a fatal blow, they will not be afraid of death.
Li Shimin is not afraid at all.
Sitting in the main hall, Li Shimin looked at the fierce generals under his command who fought with him, and he was not afraid at all. His strong generals were like clouds, would he be afraid of you?
Just kidding
I will not change history¡ª
"Chat group, can you increase the stakes in the duel arena."
Li Shimin swears that he is really not a gambler, he just likes excitement
"Ding, yes, you agreed that the chat group will automatically collect and distribute."
Li Shimin was delighted.
I will not change history¡ª
"@God's Whip, Attila, why don't you gamble?"
"The chat group is so magical, you can do anything?"
Attila was stunned, what is this thing, can I still bet on it?
However, since you can gamble, it will naturally be a little crazy.
God's Whip¡ª
"How about a ten-year lifespan first."
Attila came up with a large amount.
Li Shimin was stunned, and then sighed secretly, he is indeed a person who has conquered the world, but it doesn't matter, he is a gambling dog, he dares to bet on anything.
In this case, let's get some big ones.
I will not change history¡ª
"Alati, since you are so ruthless, let'sIf you are older, how about ten years for each soldier under your command? "
Li Shimin said bluntly.
The cavalry is just for hedging, but he, Li Shimin, is a super master in the military situation who has fought against Hulao Pass.
Su Xi touched his chin, Li Shimin seemed to be cheating.
Alati was a little dumbfounded, is it the first time to bet such a large amount?
Shouldn't it be a ten-year bet to test the waters?
Li Shimin told his subordinates about his bet with others.
Fang Xuanling and other counselors offered advice one after another. Li Shimin said, this is a miracle, absolutely no problem.
"Fang Xuanling, hurry up and give me an idea. Anyway, I'm blowing it out. Do you dare to accept it?"
Li Shimin gave instructions to Fang Xuanling and others while waiting for Attila to reply.
"Your Majesty, are you sure?"
Fang Xuanling felt that someone should be found to exorcise Li Shimin.
Li Shimin's eyes were full of excitement.
"I'll know later, but I just need to win a wave of enemies."
"Both sides have six thousand soldiers and horses, and the cavalry fight against each other."
"It depends on whether you dare or not."
Li Shimin stared at the general and civil servant.
In the end, everyone did it decisively.
When the cavalry hedged, they were never afraid of anyone.
After winning the ten-year lifespan, there will be nothing in the world to talk about.
Fang Xuanling, Changsun Wuji, and Wei Zheng, the three most physically fit and most capable civil servants, were also added.
All members of the Xuanjia Army are equipped with top-notch equipment, including single-shot crossbows, two-layer armor, and silk lining inside.
In a word, turn the other side dry.
After Attila was scolded a few times by Shihuang and others in the chat group, he decisively also bet
The duel field is a plain, and the consciousness of Su Xi and others is projected in mid-air. Li Shimin leads Tang's famous officials and generals and 6,000 Xuanjia troops on one side, and Attila also leads 6,000 heavy cavalry on the other side.
"Li Shimin suffered a loss."
Zhu Yuanzhang stared at the horses under the crotch of both sides, and murmured.
Alati's war horses are European breeds, generally large in size, and Li Shimin's war horses are generally a little smaller.
Li Shimin and others also discovered this problem, but they were prepared.
"But Li Shimin's weapons and equipment are excellent. They are all double-layer refined iron. I don't know if there is any steel in them."
"And Li Shimin obviously brought more weapons."
Zhuge Liang looked at the heavily armed Li Shimin and his subordinates, and gave an evaluation.
Yu Chigong and others looked at each other and found that they had come to an unfamiliar world.
But it doesn't matter, the only way to play is more enjoyable.
What's more, Li Shimin said that if you win, you have ten years to live.
"The quality of the soldiers under Li Shimin's command is better."
Shi Huang looked at Li Shimin's soldiers who had calmed down and said with a smile.
"Exciting."
This is Huo Qubing, the second idiot.
Time passed minute by minute, and the war still hadn't started. Attila and Li Shimin were looking at each other. The two sides hadn't started to charge yet, but the atmosphere was already suppressed to the extreme.
Shi Huang sighed, drew out his saber and threw it down.
The sword is pierced into the ground, and the war begins.
Li Shimin and Attila lead troops to hedge.
When the heavy cavalry collided, it was a flying horse.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter Four,
The third and fourth chapters are a bit watery, and they were rushed out, sorry everyone.
Next, I will try my best to write the messy things such as plot and writing clearly.
The main idea of ??this book is wonderful. If you want to truly change the history of each time and space, the easiest way is to prolong the life of Mingjun.
What would happen if Qin Huang extended his life for a thousand years?
Once again brazenly begging for a vote. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 94 Preparing for the chat group of lunatics who will live forever
?
The cavalry collided, and it was extremely brutal.
Everyone's eyes were red, everyone held the sword in their hands tightly, swung their spears, stabbed straight out, and swung their flails, directly smashing the enemy cavalry.
The blood is extremely bloody, and every blow is brutal.
And because two heavy cavalry collided, they could only kill each other, and there was no turning back.
War is brutal.
Su Xi's brows twitched in mid-air, which was too terrifying.
Su Xi watched helplessly as Li Shimin brandished a broadsword and led the charge. His cruel and bloody appearance was shocking
Oh, wrong.
The real picture is that Emperor Shihuang threw the sword into the arena, roared Meng Tian, ??and 6,000 cavalry armed to the teeth instantly appeared in the duel arena.
Then Zhuge Liang, Zhu Yuanzhang, and the Empress Dowager Zhang also rushed down. Everyone roared, and then three cavalry teams appeared, and these people surrounded Attila tightly. , Without even thinking about it, the cooperation is very tacit.
The corner of Li Shimin's mouth twitched, he knew it was like this.
As long as he increases the bet, these people will definitely end up.
As for the one-on-one duel you mentioned.
Sorry, since ancient times, China's point of view is to fight tigers as brothers, and fight with father and son.
Attila yelled at me for dissatisfaction, and was swept away by the cavalry.
Six thousand against twenty-four thousand, this is a losing battle.
Especially under 24,000 small crossbows.
Surrounded, crossbows fired repeatedly, cavalry charged, outflanked later, and crushed in bit by bit. There was no super bloody scene, and there was no desperate comeback.
Attila wanted to fight for command, but he faced Li Jing and Zhuge Liang's joint crushing.
Attila wanted to fight bravely, but he was facing the Shenji Battalion led by Yu Qian. The rockets shot over the sky and covered the sky, which made Attila unable to raise his morale.
As soon as the cannon fired, it directly turned the cavalry on their backs.
With sharp eyes, Su Xi saw Confucius riding a big horse and holding a huge sword, beheading Attila's Hun army everywhere.
Yu Qian's Shenji Battalion under Zhang's command is constantly shooting, and every time he can make meritorious deeds.
The war ended quickly, and the duel field was closed as Attila mourned for your shamelessness.
Su Xi's blood was boiling with excitement.
"Sure enough, it's best to fight with the wind."
Yue Fei couldn't help sighing.
"No one likes to fight a war of equal strength."
After the duel field was closed, everyone withdrew.
In parallel time and space, Attila the Hun felt the grief and indignation of the lost vitality in his body.
Fortunately, he and his subordinates are young and can afford losses.
"This group of Han people are really treacherous, and they are still easy to bully by those European barbarians."
For the first time, Attila felt the impermanence of the world and the strangeness of people's hearts.
¡¡¡¡
Parallel time and space, Great Qin, Ying Zheng sat on the throne, laughing unscrupulously.
Just now, he obviously felt that his body had improved.
The cold I got two days ago disappeared immediately.
Kneeling in the hall, Meng Tian pulled off his clothes, and the scars on his arms had disappeared.
Similar scenes are constantly being staged in various time and space
Parallel time and space, the Kingdom of Shu.
Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun, and Wei Yan looked at each other face to face.
"You two, do you know what to say?"
Zhuge Liang's eyes were full of excitement.
Let's get through it together, Sima Yi, let's see who can get through it.
Feeling the vitality in their bodies, Wei Yan and Zhao Yun really regained their youth
Parallel to the Tang Dynasty in time and space, Qin Qiong knelt on the ground and cried loudly.
?From the 6,000 people led by Attila, the total life expectancy of 60,000 years was divided equally by 24,000 people. Although there are not many people, each of them has more than two years.
The most direct manifestation is that the old injuries in the body are gone.
Qin Qiong recovered from his illness.
"My God of War in the Tang Dynasty is back, and we will be more perfect in the next war."
Li Shimin smiled.
so happy.
This sharp weapon will be a necessary means for him to master the court.
Datang will be under his control.
? A two-year lifespan may not seem like much, but his Xuanjia Army is at leastThe period of use can be extended for two years.
Moreover, if an existence like Li Jing regains his youth, his fighting power will explode immediately.
The young military god is not experienced enough, and the old military god is not physically strong enough.
The God of War has never been perfect.
But it would be perfect if the old military god regained his youth.
¡¡¡¡
Like the Ming Dynasty, the aging court officials, such as Zhang, Sanyang, Zhang Fu and other auxiliary ministers, were all ecstatic.
"Everyone, you must build an invincible army when you repair the army and horses. I must study firearms such as cannons and do more research. It is very useful."
"For our own longevity."
Zhang said that she is a woman and does not understand any major national affairs.
But she knows one thing, if you want the horse to run, you must feed the horse.
San Yang and Zhang Fu, whose hair was a little darker, immediately patted their chests to say that there was no problem.
They are determined to govern Daming well, and their Sanyang will live for hundreds of years and lay down a large territory.
Mrs. Zhang looked at the world map hanging on the wall, and said faintly:
"My elders, this world will eventually tremble under our hands."
"What do you guys think?"
San Yang was so excited, this is really a grand event in the world.
Yu Qian, who was sitting next to him, sighed.
"If the people at the top are immortal, the people at the bottom must have no way to advance. This is a dead end."
San Yang and Zhang Fu glared at him, wondering if they wanted to kill Yu Qian, immortality is at hand, we are about to succeed, you actually stand up and say this, do you want to die.
Do you think we don't know?
"We must expand outward, create enough territory, and create more official positions, so as to give officials a way to advance."
"Tell them, it's not that we don't give it, it's that you haven't been promoted."
"I reckon that when the Chinese people rule the world, it will be five hundred years at the earliest, and these five hundred years are the peak of our power."
There was madness in Yu Qian's eyes.
Both San Yang and Zhang Fu laughed.
That's right, that's it.
?Using a huge territory to extend the road to promotion infinitely, can't we always be alive at the top?
"If this is the case."
"We need faster means of transportation, more powerful weapons, and more convenient means of information transmission."
Zhang Fu asked his own question.
"Then go to research, the road to cannon research is there, you go to research and cultivate talents."
"You choose."
Zhang's eyes flickered with confusion.
All the ministers retreated.
These bigwigs in power have made their own choices.
They want eternal prosperity forever.
It seems that it is not unacceptable for foreigners in the chat group, as long as they are united, they can live a long, long life.
And this requires a lot of bones, and it happens that foreigners are good.
"The world will tremble at our hands."
Coincidentally, the bosses in the chat group thought at the same time.
¡¡¡¡¡
Chapter One.
The real function of the chat group, you think it is chatting, no, that is just incidental, absorbing excellent nutrition, conducting knowledge collisions, and finally promoting China's progress, gradually growing into a giant civilization, this is the most important thing, everything else is trivial .
It's no use just listening to the author say hello, the author is a fool.
The next step will be the process of character hilarity and civilization progress. If you have a character you want to be hilarious, you can leave a message.
The best thing about novels in the chat group mode is that they can add people unscrupulously to create conflicts. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 95 The Ferocious Han Dynasty
?
"Longevity, I'm so envious."
Wearing armor and holding a helmet, Huo Qubing, who was galloping across the grassland on horseback, was excited.
Glancing at the 800 cavalry behind him, Huo Qubing ran into the Hun cavalry who were coming towards him.
Eight hundred versus two thousand, this was Huo Qubing's first battle.
"Fight, kill them."
Bending the bow and shooting the arrow, and immediately hitting the sword, Huo Qubing was the first to strike head-on.
Huo Qubing opened the chat group live broadcast
Rich playboy-
"Everyone, the first battle of my life has begun."
When everyone was immersed in the physical changes, they suddenly discovered that Huo Qubing had started a live broadcast.
On the vast desert, Huo Qubing led 800 elite soldiers to face 2,000 people directly.
Attila watched with disdain.
Having just been beaten by a gang, he disdains the Han people.
But the direction of the war that followed shocked him.
Huo Qubing killed hundreds of opponents in one confrontation, and no one from his side was defeated.
"rush."
Huo Qubing continued to charge forward excitedly, but the soldiers behind him couldn't stop him at all, so he had no choice but to charge forward.
Fighting again, he beheaded a hundred Huns himself.
After three confrontations, Huo Qubing began to chase the Huns.
Huo Qubing, who was crazy about killing, was in no mood to pay attention to the chat group, chasing and killing the Huns.
God's Whip¡ª
"Huo Qubing? You are that lunatic Huo Qubing?"
Attila cried out in horror.
At this moment, his heart was shocked.
However, Huo Qubing was not in the mood to talk to him. Huo Qubing was chasing and killing him with his own cavalry.
The sharp-eyed Li Shimin saw that the cavalry were frantically protecting Huo Qubing. Although Huo Qubing charged ahead, the cavalry behind him were ready to protect Huo Qubing at any time.
I will not change history¡ª
"These knights are probably the dead soldiers arranged by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty for Huo Qubing."
"If Huo Qubing dies, they probably won't be able to survive."
Li Shimin seemed to connect everything in his mind, and said in a daze.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Although it has been speculated for a long time, as expected, it can only be confirmed by actually seeing this scene."
Zhuge Liang said calmly.
It is not normal for Huo Qubing to chase the enemy for thousands of miles without supplies in the first battle. The psychological quality of ordinary soldiers cannot bear it at all.
Now seeing the soldiers protecting Huo Qubing, they understood.
These are not authentic soldiers at all, but should be the dead soldiers who were treated by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and Wei Qing for Huo Qubing. They are just dead soldiers who have undergone military training.
In this battle, everyone witnessed what it means to play with the art of war.
The art of war emphasizes that the poor should not chase after them, but Huo Qubing went into the desert regardless, chasing after the opponent.
In the middle, the other party went to the Xiongnu tribe several times, and Huo Qubing was always going crazy.
When he entered the battlefield, it was like his destiny was in his hands. No matter what opponent he faced, he would crush the game.
During these thousands of miles of raids, Huo Qubing created countless victories and made a great reputation among the Xiongnu.
Attila watched his ancestors being ravaged by Huo Qubing, and his whole body was not well, but seeing Huo Qubing easily crushing the Huns with a light cavalry, he had no choice.
? Really - self-made -
"General Hussars has gone crazy. At this time, he has entered a state of madness."
Zhu Yuanzhang was completely shocked.
Every time Huo Qubing fought, he used real swords and guns to force the opponent down.
loyalty-
"This is the most terrifying part of him, breaking the bones of the Huns with blood."
Yue Fei was also shocked.
I will not change history¡ª
"Chinese people have always been good at using tools, but this just gives other people an illusion to get rid of tools, and Chinese people are nothing more than that."
"Now I finally understand why we are called Han people."
"This is the name we really earned."
Li Shimin was even more shocked.
"No wonder the people of the Han Dynasty were able to break the bones of the surrounding foreigners."
"That's because they saw blood with their knives, punched to the flesh, and used the most barbaric methods to smash the pride of the foreign race and break their bones."
Watching Huo Qubing lead his subordinates in the desert unscrupulously.?The charge, the frenzied killing, the merciless attack on the enemy, every battle is to fight with the sword, to defeat the enemy with blood, the people in the chat group are full of enthusiasm.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Stunning, I am a son of Huaxia."
"This is the real manly demeanor."
Emperor Shihuang laughed.
"My family Fusu should have behaved like this when they resisted the Xiongnu."
Shihuang liked this kind of scene.
After Huo Qubing defeated the enemy again, he finally turned around, and Su Xi and others also had a good time watching it.
? Real swords and guns, vivid, bloody fighting is not something that can be staged in TV dramas.
¡¡¡¡
The ancestor of China¡ª
"You can see the leopard in the pipe, so you can know that the men of the Han Dynasty are really good."
"The Han Dynasty should be a good dynasty."
Shi Huang couldn't help but admire.
Huo Qubing fell into a deep sleep after returning home, and did not hear the praise from the first emperor.
Zhuge Liang and You Rongyan.
Attila dived directly, he decided to wait for a while to develop, and then come out after confirming the specific situation.
I will not change history¡ª
"My Tang Dynasty is also good, but we have some flaws, and we can't be as cruel as the Han Dynasty."
Li Shimin directly admitted.
The Han Dynasty was too cruel.
The Han Dynasty was definitely one of the most brutal dynasties that ever existed.
"That's right, the Han Dynasty was too cruel, even more cruel than the Qin Dynasty."
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh.
The first emperor's face changed, and he was unhappy. My Great Qin is invincible in the world and the strongest in the universe. How can there be a dynasty that is more cruel than our Great Qin.
impossible.
"The Qin Dynasty is very strong, and the scale of military service is also terrifying, but compared with the Han Dynasty, it is far behind."
"Especially in foreign wars."
"The Qin Dynasty poured more power into the six kingdoms."
"The Han Dynasty devoted all its strength to destroying the Huns and fighting foreigners."
"The most classic is the Silk Road."
In Su Xi's eyes, the Han Dynasty was really cruel.
From the top to the bottom of the Han Dynasty, from the emperor, the aristocratic family to the common people, there is a bottom line that is to fight foreigners.
Among them, during the period of the Three Kingdoms, when Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao fought, Xianbei asked to be Gongsun Zan's auxiliary soldier, but Gongsun Zan directly refused, which probably meant that I beat Yuan Shao as a brother to argue, you are an outsider, how old are you.
"The longest military service in the Han Dynasty was one year and ten months."
Su Xi silently added a sentence for fear that others would not believe it.
"The people in Chang'an City in the Han Dynasty pulled out their armor and they were qualified soldiers who could fight."
"The people of the Han Dynasty could pull out millions of troops at will. As long as the armor is enough, once they enter the mainland to fight, they will be very terrifying and all the people will be soldiers."
"Under the conscription system in the Han Dynasty, many famous generals may be enlisted in the hands of local militia leaders."
Su Xi couldn't help complaining.
The strange situation of the Han Dynasty is that many militia commanders who used to be ordinary people fought a few wars, and under the condition that the quality of the soldiers was qualified, they easily trained elite soldiers.
"The famous one is that during the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Cao Kou Bo knocked Zhu Jun head-on."
Bo Cai, who was unknown before, directly eliminated the famous general Zhu Jun.
You said it was cruel
?
Chapter two.
? I am still the only one on duty, and I am afraid it will take a long time to go through the resignation procedures.
The leader of the fool, cheat me. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 96 Uh, talk about something.
?
The author is in the process of resigning from work. Recently, the work has been handed over. There are a lot of things and a little annoying.
Because I work in a hotel, there is nothing I can do when I am really busy.
Today there are many things to do, and there are many places that need to be handed over. The resignation procedure will take another month.
To sum up, in a word, I feel irritable today, and there is no update tonight.
? According to the calculation of four chapters a day, counting the one owed two days ago, I owe three chapters.
Poor me, I will make an IOU first, and I will make it up in one go if I ask for leave someday.
Finally, I would like to thank an unknown boss, thank you for promoting my book in your group.
A friend told me this morning.
¡¡¡¡¡
Poor me, I was forced to be a fool by life.
Group number: 953827071.
This is my own group with very few people. Everyone is mainly driving, driving, driving, and then chatting about history when they have time. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 97 The Han Dynasty, where famous generals came forth in large numbers, the strange Wang family of Taiyuan
?
What is the most indispensable thing in the Han Dynasty?
Famous generals.
The most indispensable thing in the Han Dynasty was famous generals.
The Han Dynasty had names and surnames, and the super generals who left their names in the history include Han Xin, Zhou Bo, Zhou Yafu, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Chen Tang, Dou Xian and so on.
There are also many Duan Ying and Huang Fusong who are slightly weaker than them.
And many of them belong to the kind of characters who are only a little weaker than soldiers like Han Xin.
The brutality of the Han Dynasty was brought about by these generals.
For example, Duan Ying, who alone led the Han army to end the Qiang rebellion that had been a disaster for a hundred years.
Everything is so easy.
However, many people wondered whether the reason why the emperor of the Han Dynasty was cold-hearted about famous generals was because there were too many famous generals, so that they never suffered from not having famous generals.
Because in the eyes of the emperor of the Han Dynasty, war is something that, after carrying out the initial part, there will be famous generals who will appear later to end the war quickly.
So I decided to share my guess in the group.
"Everyone, do you say that the reason why the emperor of the Han Dynasty was unfriendly to famous generals is because there were too many famous generals in the Han Dynasty, so the emperor didn't care."
Su Xi asked out her doubts.
Are the people in the chat group really confused?
What do you mean by that?
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Although Su Xi, what you said made me want to beat you up, but you are right, there are indeed reasons for this."
Zhuge Liang smiled embarrassingly when he thought about the situation of famous generals in the Han Dynasty.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I don't understand, even if a famous general has inheritance, it shouldn't be described as "too much"."
"Did the Han Dynasty have a special method?"
"You know, in my period, after Wang Jian got old, most of the people I used were young people. The main reason was not another part of the middle-aged generation."
The first emperor directly admitted it generously.
I will not change history¡ª
"I haven't paid attention to it before, but now that I think about it this way, it is true that the famous generals of the Han Dynasty have never been dated, which is terrifying."
Li Shimin touched his chin, the more he thought about it, the more terrifying he became.
What the fuck is this operation.
"Han Xin in the early Han Dynasty, Zhou Bo suppressed the world in the period of Emperor Wen, Zhou Yafu and Li Guang in the period of Emperor Jing, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing in the period of Emperor Wu, Zhao Chongguo and Feng Fengshi in the period of Emperor Xuan, and Chen Tang in the period of Emperor Yuan."
"It was similar in the Eastern Han Dynasty. Emperor Guangwu's Yuntai 28 generals had been handed down for many years, followed by Dou Xian and others, and then Ban Chao, Zhang Huan, Dou Gu, and Yu Xu, until Duan Ying and others in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. Huangfusong and others."
"Count carefully, almost every era."
"And most of them don't end well."
"Basically on par with Wu An Jun Bai Qi."
Su Xi couldn't help complaining.
"@»ªÏÄÖ®×æ, His Majesty the First Emperor, among the people I'm talking about, the weakest Zhao Chongguo is at the level of Vice General Wu Anjun."
Shi Huang frowned.
Mr. Wu An's deputy general, that is also a general at the town level.
Your Han Dynasty is only over 400 years old, can you run out of so many generals?
Even if some of them die early, but even if each of them only lives fifty years, they can be evenly distributed in various time periods.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It's okay, it's okay, these are not too many, if you put them in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States period, they are just a drop in the ocean."
The first emperor felt that he should not be ridiculed by future generations, and the majesty of the ancestors must be held high.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Patriarch Shihuang, to be honest, Su Xi didn't finish."
"For example, our Three Kingdoms period also belonged to the Han Dynasty."
"There are also Wang Mang's new dynasty, etc. There are still some generals who are slightly weaker at various times, but it is not a problem to command hundreds of thousands of troops with various abilities."
Zhuge Liang said quietly.
The above are just the best.
Su Xi nodded.
"His Majesty the First Emperor, it's like this. The people above, Han Xin and Wei Qing, can be said to be at the level of the Ten Sages of the Martial Temple and the Four Sages of the Military Academy."
"And the rest are the best among the seventy-two generals."
"In other words, if generals like Lord Wu'an Bai Qi and Marquis of Huaiyin Han Xin are called gods, then Wei Qing and Huo Qubing can be called demigods, and you can call beings like Huangfusong and Duan Ying?Call them the pinnacle of humanity. "
Su Xi explained in the most easy-to-understand words.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"What about Wang Jian, what is Wang Jian who destroyed the six kingdoms in your evaluation?"
Shihuang felt that the Han Dynasty was poisonous, and the poison was huge, the kind that needed bone scraping to cure the poison.
"The peak of humanity, a demigod, the kind of peak monster that can command an army of 600,000."
Wang Jian is really strong enough to explode.
"And it is worth mentioning that the Langya Wang family and Taiyuan Wang family inherited by Wang Jian produced too many famous generals during the Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties."
"Wu Temple's seventy-two generals, counting Wang Jian, their family has double digits."
Su Xi spoke lightly, and the others frowned, this family is so terrifying.
"Wang Jian, Wang Ben, Wang Li, Wang Ling, Wang Rui, Wang Ji, Wang Hun, Wang Sengbian, Wang Baxian, Wang Zhen'e."
"This is ten people, and there are many generals who have military merits and can command tens of thousands of people."
The brows of the others almost broke into a break dance.
I will not change history¡ª
"Don't tell me I haven't calculated it. This is a crazy family. Didn't their family say that they are heirs of poetry and books?"
"Aren't they called literati?"
"Even if we close the nobles, we can't guarantee that we will be famous for generations."
Li Shimin's mentality exploded.
"Yes, you should all know the situation of the Jin Dynasty and the Southern and Northern Dynasties. In the dungeon that is hell level for the Han people, others are trying to find a way to get past it. They are killing them alive,"
"On behalf of famous generals and ministers."
"Just like in the Liu Song Dynasty, Liu Yu was so powerful that he almost wanted to rule the world. He offended the Taiyuan Wang family and then ascended to heaven. In the Liu Song Dynasty, there were about 70 officials from the Taiyuan Wang family and officials from all over the country. It's a senior official."
"Do you think Liu Yu will die or die?"
"The Sima family's Jin Dynasty engaged in a case of Wang Ling's extermination. The Taiyuan Wang family supported Liu Yu and killed the entire Sima family."
"Go all the way, and you will find that the Taiyuan Wang family has not died. He and the Langya Wang family will go offline today, and I will go online tomorrow. There are vengeances and grievances."
I will not change history¡ª
"I think I should be more careful, or I will be easily killed by them."
"I'd better accumulate more strength and find a way to improve the imperial examination, so that talents can come out at the right time."
"This group of aristocratic families is too disgusting. If they are really disgusting, they only need to occupy a certain position, and they will not let go of their lives, and then they can stop working."
"Anyway, the dynasty collapsed, and they can still live on. They don't have any psychological pressure at all."
Li Shimin has never hated the family like this.
These aristocratic families are more poisonous than each other.
Su Xi nodded. Yes, this group of people disgusts you. They don't need to refute you. They just need to stop working and make your order impossible. Naturally, the country will become more and more miserable.
This is the real trick.
According to experimental data, there are only 80 people in each position, but as long as they all work hard, the country or enterprise can run well.
The family is the kind of existence where I give you a bunch of 90 points, and then stop working, you say you are angry.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter One.
Just woke up, got up and went to work in the morning, and then continued to take a lunch break to refresh myself and recruit people.
The leader said that as long as I find someone who can replace me, I can leave early.
Really done enough. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 98: Real Strength of the Aristocratic Family
?
? Really - self-made -
"Aristocratic family, it is a distant word for me."
"When the Ming Dynasty was founded, there were only nobles, landlords, and scholar-bureaucrats, and there were no aristocratic families anymore."
"The family has sunk into history."
Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't help but sigh.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"The world used to be invincible, there was no one in sight, and there was no dynasty with a thousand years of talk every day, and the family with only a thousand-year-old family fell like this."
"I have to say, it makes people feel a lot of emotion."
As the bigwigs of the Ming Dynasty, these two said that they really have never experienced the cruelty of the aristocratic family.
I will not change history¡ª
"It's plain and tasteless."
"Listening to the emotions of the two of you, I suddenly found that there is no goal to fight for."
Li Shimin was not in a good mood.
The aristocratic family that I am facing now is so powerful. I am persecuted every day, and I am almost aging in advance. As a result, you are here every day to force the aristocratic family to be like that. I have never experienced the horror of the aristocratic family.
Nima, it's really shocking, okay?
I will not change history¡ª
"@´¨¹úͨÏà, @»ªÏÄÖ®×æ, Prime Minister, the ancestor of the first emperor, should we save the family, no matter what, Ying and Zhuge are also families."
Li Shimin helplessly pulled up reinforcements.
Although they hate aristocratic families, they still have a little effect, and they themselves come from aristocratic families.
Zhuge Liang was also in a complicated mood.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"@Su Xi, explain why the aristocratic family didn't exist."
"Anyway, winning is also one of the aristocratic families, and it should be saved or saved."
Shihuang thought for a long time, and finally found that, as an ancestor, he was still a super boss in Ying's surname, and he couldn't abandon his descendants without saving them.
"I'm not Shang Yang after all, I can't sacrifice myself and my family to the law to the people of the world."
Shi Huang secretly sighed in his heart.
Su Xi was taken aback for a moment, why did the topic go off track so much.
Scratching her head, Su Xi didn't understand, so she could only type.
"The family died of carelessness, arrogance and prejudice."
"When papermaking, movable type, and block printing came out, the family was still living in its former glory."
"The aristocratic family blindly pursues the meritocracy, ignoring the relationship between quantitative change and qualitative change."
"When movable type and printing were rampant at the end of the Tang Dynasty, the aristocratic family was busy fighting for power with the imperial power."
"Song Taizu Zhao Kuangyin realized this problem after he ascended the throne."
"That's why Zhao Kuangyin continued to give blood transfusions to the people very decisively."
"When batches of scholars among the common people stepped onto the stage of history, and when the parties in the same area joined forces to counteract the family official system and disciple system of the family, they suddenly realized that it was too late."
"The dam collapsed in the ant nest, this is an unstoppable thing."
"Under the flood of the people, the family is like ants."
"The imperial examination system was a plaything of the aristocratic family during the Tang Dynasty, because it lacked students who took the exam."
"There are only a few students who can enter the officialdom through the imperial examination, and they will not have an impact on the family at all."
"So, the real collapse of the family was at the end of the Tang Dynasty and the beginning of the Song Dynasty."
Su Xi's explanation is very simple, everyone can hear it clearly and understand it very well.
loyalty-
"That is, at the end of the Tang Dynasty, they fought head-on with the emperor. After the overthrow of the Tang Dynasty, troubled times came. They entered a period of chaos. They finally survived and were stabbed in the back by the Emperor Taizu who directly raised his sword."
Seeing that no one spoke, Yue Fei was confused for a while, and then explained it in military terms.
Such an explanation left Li Shimin and others speechless. Shall we explain it to you?
Really, a fool general.
Aristocratic families, after the Song Dynasty, there are no real thousand-year-old families, and some are just wealthy families.
But these wealthy families are more supported by official positions, and there is a big gap with the millennium family.
loyalty-
"By the way, can't the re-established family of those behind us be called the family?"
"I think these families are also very strong and large, and they often have many disciples, and their families also have a lot of land."
Yue Fei was very curious, couldn't these families be called aristocratic families?
Zhu Yuanzhang alsoQuite curious.
Su Xi shook her head, those families really cannot be called aristocratic families.
I will not change history¡ª
"No, those families cannot be called aristocratic families."
"Compared with the real family, the gap is too big."
"They are as weak as ants compared to the imperial power."
"And the real aristocratic family belongs to the kind of family that throws away the disciples and still dares to confront the imperial power."
Yue Fei didn't understand.
Really don't understand.
Is there such a big gap?
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"A fixed family name, a fixed local power, and at least a hundred years of inheritance have made great contributions to this nation.
The most important thing is a fixed family education. "
Zhuge Liang briefly explained.
The family needs too many things.
"@¾«ÖÒ±¨¹ú, General Yue Fei, will those families in your impression call for money when they lend money to the common people?"
Su Xi chose to ask questions to answer.
Yue Fei didn't understand, isn't it normal to collect money?
loyalty-
"Yes, and isn't it normal to collect money?"
I will not change history¡ª
"The aristocratic family will not collect collections, and will wait for the people to pay them back."
"A large number of people's debts owed to the aristocratic family are so high that they can't be paid off in ten harvest years."
"The aristocratic family will never call for collection, and when the people encounter difficulties, they will still provide some help. This is the cause of the family's reputation."
"Not by coaxing, but genuine accumulation."
Just one question shows a huge gap.
Yue Fei took a deep breath.
This is too fucking scary.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The reason why a real family can easily raise a large army is that they have a very good reputation in the local area, and the people are willing to support them unconditionally."
"This is also the reason why the aristocratic family dared to fight against the emperor after removing the disciples."
"Because the imperial power cannot really affect them."
Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhang were stunned.
So that's the case, this is the real family.
The family they faced was not scary enough
"@¾«ÖÒ±¨¹ú, the families you have seen, do they have generations of three princes or prime ministers?"
Su Xi asked another fatal question.
loyalty-
"How can"
Yue Fei's voice was suppressed alive.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The fourth generation and three fathers of the old Yuan family, the fifth generation and three fathers of the old Yang family."
I will not change history¡ª
"The Yang family of the Northern Zhou Dynasty."
¡¡¡¡
"@¾«ÖÒ±¨¹ú, General Yue, the family you saw hasn't reached more than a hundred years at all."
Yue Fei was silent, indeed, no.
Even Sima Guang's family is not the former Sima family, but only rose later.
The gap is too big.
"General Yue, the real aristocratic family is prosperous for a thousand years, passed down from generation to generation, their strength is accumulated, and their plans are calculated in a hundred years."
After the Tang Dynasty, this is the reason why there is no real millennium family, the gap is too big.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter two.
The fool leader told me again today that I can't leave and have to wait.
Fuck me,
If it is too much, it will cheat me. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 99 Yao Guangxiao is back
?
Zhu Yuanzhang is in awe of Li Shimin at this moment.
His uncle, this kind of opponent, if he doesn't have hundreds of thousands of troops in his hands, how can he have the confidence to face it.
And this kind of thousand-year-old family is not one, but a group.
Thinking about the existence of the five surnames and seven Wangs in the history books, they have already reached the level of a country within a country, and it is even more embarrassing to face.
I will not change history¡ª
"I am the only one in our group who is facing the family directly."
"Let me put it in layman's terms, this group of aristocratic families are treacherous like foxes, united like wolves, fierce like tigers, strong like oxen, and swift like leopards."
"That's all. Now they still have history books in their left hand and knives in their right hand. When they win a battle, they will write the despicable behavior of the loser, and if they lose, they will write the despicable behavior of the winner."
Li Shimin's voice was full of helplessness.
What the hell is going on.
These families are really difficult to deal with.
Study like Yang Guang?
It was not the right choice to be abandoned by one's own family in the end.
? Like the emperor of the Jin Dynasty.
In the end, he was nailed to the pillar of shame.
This is not the correct way.
Li Shimin had no choice but to ask
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"I never really understood the aristocratic family before, and I always thought that the predecessors were not good enough. Now that I understand the conditions for the formation of the aristocratic family, I really admire the predecessors."
Zhang thought about what she could do if there was a giant family standing behind Sanyang, and she had no choice but to succumb.
Thinking about Sanyang's power¡ªnot from the emperor, but from the family behind it, everything came from the game between the family itself and the emperor, so she can only keep colliding with Sanyang to complement each other.
I can only say one thing, it is too difficult.
The previous emperor was really fighting against the world.
Zhu Yuanzhang snorted coldly, Li Shanchang and Hu Weiyong were enough headaches, and the power behind them was bestowed by him, which gave him a headache.
Li Shimin's opponent is his own, deeply rooted, and even more difficult to deal with.
Li Shimin is full of appreciation for Zhang.
Later generations, you are very good, what you do is really good, and what you say is really nice
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Now that we have heard about the operation of the Song Dynasty, we have found a way."
"Is there papermaking and movable type printing and woodblock printing?"
"We are developing now. As for how to break the family situation, we have a way."
After listening to Su Xi's explanation of how the family declined, the first emperor knew how to operate.
The method of operation is not difficult.
Improve your own strength and ensure that your family has capable people from generation to generation.
It looks difficult, but it is actually doable.
Su Xi nodded in approval. He is worthy of being a big boss in ancient times. If he doesn't recognize it, he will only be unlucky. If he recognizes it, it will not be difficult to break the situation.
Rich playboy-
"How to break the game?"
"Why didn't I understand."
Huo Qubing looked confused, why didn't I understand what you were talking about.
"Facing such a large base of common people, is there still a way for the aristocratic family to break the situation?"
"Tell me and listen. I heard from my aunt that the Wei family will also become an aristocratic family in the future."
Huo Qubing really didn't know how to break the situation.
Others are silent, this person has a pit.
Seeing that the others were silent, Huo Qubing suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something idiotic.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"General Hussars, if the Wei family has General Wei Qing from generation to generation, and there are no dandy children in the family, they won't run amok all day long. Do you think the emperor will take action against the Wei family?"
Seeing that everyone was from the Han Dynasty, Zhuge Liang explained.
Huo Qubing fell silent.
What a great way.
Indeed, in the face of the huge torrent of the common people, it seems that it is a good way to raise the arrogance of heaven from generation to generation.
This method is really good.
It's a pity that although the method is good, it is really too difficult to implement, Huo Qubing smiled wryly.
Rich playboy-
"is it possible?"
"Don't mention uncle, just produce a weakened version of uncle from generation to generation."
"But, it's too difficult."
Huo Qubing felt that it was too difficult.
"This requires qualifications, a foundation, abilities, and a specific environment."
Huo Qubing felt dazed.
"How many generals are there who can command elite cavalry capable of facing any enemy like me at the age of seventeen?"
"Is there less than ten in ancient times?"
To tell the truth, what Huo Qubing said was the truth, and everyone could tell that it was the truth.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"General Huangfusong at the end of the Han Dynasty, isn't he just like you?"
Yao Guangxiao, who hadn't seen him for a long time, suddenly went online, and the beginning was a resentment.
"Also, General Hussars, you Han Dynasty really don't lack this environment."
Yao Guangxiao said quietly.
If other dynasties seem to lack this environment, but the Han Dynasty really did not lack it.
?Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, three hundred and sixty days of beating foreigners.
Huo Qubing choked enough.
What you said is really annoying.
There was a slight silence in the chat group, and no one wanted to answer the conversation
Su Xi felt that this was not good, so she opened her mouth decisively.
"Master, what have you been doing recently, why don't you have time to chat?"
Su Xi was very curious about what Yao Guangxiao was doing every day.
As the only few people with conscience in Buddhism, what else can he do?
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"The country is too chaotic in order to resume development, and Buddhism is expanding around because of my contribution to assisting the emperor, which annoys Zhu Di."
"I'm going to deal with the Buddhist affairs."
When Yao Guangxiao mentioned this, he was so angry that he died.
Fomen is too shameless.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Buddhism?"
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Buddhism?"
Everyone is curious.
What's the matter.
I will not change history¡ª
"I know Buddhism, a group of bald donkeys who talk badly and talk badly. They haven't done anything good for hundreds of years, and they have done nothing but bad things."
Li Shimin was killed with a single blow.
Anyway, from the history he saw, he didn't have the slightest good impression of Buddhism.
"Buddhism once tricked an emperor into becoming a monk. As a result, the emperor starved to death on the street, and Buddhism just ignored it."
Li Shimin is not a good person either, he directly cited an example that made Buddhism notorious for thousands of years.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Yes, Buddhism is insatiable now. Most of them have not washed away their mortal ties. They are delusional every day to restore the scene of the 480 temples in the Southern Dynasty, how many buildings were in the mist and rain."
Yao Guangxiao himself admitted the shamelessness of Buddhism.
"A place outside the world should be a place outside the world. People like me should be given the name of a demon monk."
It is important to be a human being to have self-knowledge. Yao Guangxiao's words were recognized by everyone.
"The group of monks wanted to make trouble, wanted privileges, and wanted to double the degree issued by the imperial court every year, so they asked me."
"I reported them all decisively and received a large reward, and then Zhu Di asked Jin Yiwei to talk to them."
"It depends on the situation and the conversation is very happy."
Yao Guangxiao knew Jin Yiwei's brutality very well, but he didn't care.
Jin Yiwei should be more cruel to monks.
Su Xi could already smell Monk Daming crying.
It was the interweaving of blood and tears.
Zhu Yuanzhang nodded in approval. He deserves to be his son, so he should be more ruthless with the monk.
¡¡¡¡
third chapter.
See a joke, ask how long does it take for a woman to change her stockings?
I don't bother to answer. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 100 The Majesty of the First Emperor
?
? Really - self-made -
"Yao Guangxiao did a good job. For those monks who don't eat fast and chant Buddha, they should be sent to death."
Zhu Yuanzhang made no secret of his resentment towards the monk.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Don't worry, Your Majesty Taizu, I will definitely send all the evil monks who are worse than me to the Buddha one by one."
Yao Guangxiao also gritted his teeth with hatred.
Su Xi felt that this environment was a bit wrong.
Why do you all hate monks so much.
Similarly, other people were also interested. Yao Guangxiao and Zhu Yuanzhang were deeply shocked by how much they looked down on the monk.
How is this going.
And isn't Yao Guangxiao a monk himself?
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Who can introduce the monks to me, I want to know what they did to make people so hateful."
Zhuge Liang's curiosity was aroused and he asked directly.
Really too curious.
Let Zhu Yuanzhang be so angry, let Yao Guangxiao hate those who betrayed the class, what is the basis of this group of monks?
? Really - self-made -
"Su Xi, tell me."
Zhu Yuanzhang roll call.
Su Xi sighed, there was no way, she was a coolie.
"The origin of monks is very early, so I won't talk about it. The real prosperity was during the Southern and Northern Dynasties. There are poems about the four hundred and eighty temples in the Yunnan Dynasty, and how many buildings are in the mist and rain, which is the best description."
"The monks don't do production, they live by begging for money every day, they don't pursue this life, they pursue the afterlife, and advise the world to put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately."
"It also stipulates three, six, and nine grades for people, and incites the people to contribute land to them."
"That's land annexation."
Having said that, Su Xi is going to drink saliva and take a rest.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"No need to continue, the slaughter is clean, it's disgusting."
Shi Huang interrupted directly.
"Land annexation, who do they think they are?"
"Did they contribute to the country?"
"Did they contribute to the nation?"
"Even the annexation of nobles and family lands is a capital offense, let alone them."
"You people of future generations are too kind."
Shi Huang's icy voice sounded.
"This topic is banned, this group of monks is not worthy of our discussion."
"Starting today, all dynasties will begin to destroy Buddha."
What is domineering.
Shi Huang is domineering.
Everyone agrees.
Attila, who has been diving all the time, saw that the first emperor was so domineering, especially the situation where Huo Qubing bowed his head. Thinking about the previous chat, he had already guessed who the first emperor was, and bowed his head decisively.
Needless to say, this master is also one of the most terrifying existences in the Xiongnu heritage. When facing him, one should admit cowardice.
Attila continued to dive and trained hard, expecting that the next person to join the group would be a minority, so let him cheat.
¡¡¡¡
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"His Majesty the First Emperor, all ancestors, I have compiled a copy of the firearms and shipbuilding technology, papermaking and movable type printing of my time and space, and I will upload it to everyone."
Seeing that no one spoke, Mrs. Zhang was very perceptive and sent a document to people in all time and space.
Inside is the technology of the Ming Dynasty.
Zhu Yuanzhang nodded, his granddaughter-in-law is not bad, and she is very good at being a person. Daming should be fine when she is in power.
In Dahan Shikong, Huo Qubing scratched his head, feeling very helpless with the knowledge in his mind, he had to copy it all down.
Too much
Rich playboy-
"If I develop papermaking technology, will no one care about me."
"If movable type printing and engraving printing are done, I will be a god."
Huo Qubing's choked words made everyone stunned, and then nodded.
indeed.
It doesn't matter to Yue Fei, printing is useless to him
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Thank you."
"I'm going to print books and distribute them to the army, so that the rewards of the military merit system can solve part of it."
"A soldier with a book, takeBooks as rewards are absolutely fine. "
Shihuang's eyes shone brightly.
Some technologies of later generations can solve many problems for the previous era.
Zhuge Liang also nodded secretly. For him, this is also a means of winning people's hearts.
And the firearms are enough for him to use in the Northern Expedition.
Su Xi¡ª
"Everyone, I will search for some knowledge and pass it on to you later."
"It should also be useful, technical things."
"After all, if you want to conquer the world, you need a lot of things."
Su Xi thinks about some weapons and technologies before World War I, some of which can be rubbed out by hand.
And there are many on the Internet, the principle is there, and you will be able to do it after a few more experiments.
The people in the group gave Su Xi some responses, then they stopped talking, dived silently, and quietly waited for the start of the next topic
No one in the group spoke, Su Xi launched it and began to sort out the knowledge about industry that can be found on the Internet.
Focus on the earliest steam engine.
This thing is the most important thing. There are also some hydraulic machinery, which can be used anyway, so I searched them by type.
After all, it is not the world of cultivating immortals, and engaging in technology is the only way.
"I really want to see the scene where we in the east blast open the gate of the western world with cannons."
"I really want to see how our eastern army walks through the Arc de Triomphe of Severus and plunders their wealth."
Many thoughts popped up in Su Xi's mind.
It took Su Xi a long time to sort this out.
For the next half a month, he was sorting out materials at home and writing a thesis by the way.
In the past half month, because the time flow rate of each time and space is different, everyone is sorting out the things in their own time and space
Ruo Huo Qubing found his uncle and hired a bunch of craftsmen, starting with iron smelting.
Because Huo Qubing is the darling of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, he can do many things
The first emperor directly gave the technology he got to Xiang Lishi. As a technical branch of the Mohism, Xiang Lishi was very strong in technology
Zhuge Liang directly called together the aristocratic families in central Shu, and told them with technology that this is the foundation of world hegemony. If you want to follow the dragon, you can follow the old man honestly.
Li Shimin was secretly preparing to give the family a big killer
Yue Fei took the firearms technology from the Ming Dynasty and excitedly went to Li Gang, boss, we are so rich, arm the army, and together we can create a greater dynasty.
Li Gang, the leader of the main combat faction, was excited when he saw these technologies. He didn't say anything, he did it, he had to do it.
Especially some basic technologies from the Ming Dynasty are especially suitable for them.
Only by laying down more land can they occupy more land. As for the common people, all of them will go to work for me. As for the foreigners, all of them will let me herd cattle, sheep and horses.
Li Gang found that the slave trade business can greatly promote economic development.
Force is the basis for guaranteeing this economy.
Yue Fei's head twitched, and he got a bunch of economic development plans from Li Gang, and threw them all into the group to open everyone's eyes. Their economic level in the Song Dynasty was really good.
¡¡¡¡
? When Su Xi entered the group with the pre-World War I and World War I technologies that he had sorted out, what he saw was Shihuang losing his temper.
The entire chat group was shaken non-stop, and the newcomers who were not afraid of death were still flirting with Shi Huang.
¡¡¡¡¡ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 101 Super Shameless Attila
?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Lao Ai, don't be too crazy, be careful I will kill you again."
The First Emperor never expected to see Lai Ai here.
Unknown time and space, Lai Ai who just got off Zhao Ji's bed smiled disdainfully.
False eunuch¡ª
"I have a real relationship with your mother."
"You should call me father."
Lai Ai is really not afraid of death, so she asked Qin Shihuang to call her father when she came up.
Just one sentence made Shi Huang angry.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Lao Ai, do you think I really dare not kill you again?"
Shi Huang's voice became more and more cold.
? The chat group began to tremble, and everyone who dived dived deeper. The shallow water area is no longer enough to protect themselves, and the deep sea is only fine.
False eunuch¡ª
"Ying Zheng, who do you think you are?"
"I have discussed with your mother just now, and I am going to replace you as a waste and establish a new emperor."
Lai Ai's continuous clamor made Shi Huang feel bad. This is really his biggest dark history.
His biological mother actually wanted to replace him.
Lai Ai's clamor made Shi Huang clenched his fists.
Really want to kill.
False eunuch¡ª
"Yingzheng, you wait, I'll get out of bed right away, go gather the army, and kill you idiot."
Lai Ai's words to get out of bed immediately caused Shihuang's mentality to explode.
You adulterers, how dare you humiliate me like this.
Shi Huang clenched his fists
I will not change history¡ª
"Ancestor of the First Emperor, let's vote to kill him."
Li Shimin swallowed wildly, never seen such a deadly person
God's Whip¡ª
"no."
Just as Shi Huang was about to nod, Attila jumped out directly.
Lai Ai is at a loss, why vote to kill, you think you are the Duke of Daqin, awesome.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Attila, do you want to die?"
Attila shook his head frantically at Shihuang's question
God's Whip¡ª
"@¼ÙÌ«ÊØ, let's gamble, bet on life, I also want to kill Yingzheng, how about the two of us join forces and fight Yingzheng head-on."
Attila blatantly invited Lao Ai.
Shi Huang looked gloomy and watched them perform quietly.
False eunuch¡ª
"what."
Lao Ai is confused, what does this mean.
With a smile on the corner of Attila's mouth, he said happily.
God's Whip¡ª
"Ying Zheng is a despicable and shameless person. His subordinates don't have much strength at all. It's useless even if you kill him in reality, but here, you can plunder his life by betting all your lifespan by saying one sentence and defeating Ying Zheng." .¡±
"You can live forever?"
"Why let your son be the emperor, why don't you be the emperor yourself?"
Attila's voice was like a devil from hell, which shocked Lao Ai's heart.
False eunuch¡ª
"Is everything you said true?"
Lao Ai wondered, how could such a good thing happen in this world.
This big fool, Attila laughed wildly, you deserved to be killed by the first emperor, not without reason.
Rich playboy-
"Yes, yes, we won Attila's ten-year lifespan before."
"And with the army in your hands, can you still defeat Yingzheng?"
"Right."
Huo Qubing said that he was protected by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and he would not be afraid at all, and he would not be afraid.
The First Emperor quietly watched the crowd perform.
Attila is good, this method is very good, it is better than killing Lao Ai.
False eunuch¡ª
"@»ªÏÄÖ®×æ, Yingzheng Xiaoer, do you dare to come and gamble?"
"You and Attila, three of us, let's play a game openly, how about it?"
Lai Ai subconsciously brought her allies with her.
"Gamble your entire life."
Considering that Ying Zheng is still young and has a long lifespan, if he wins the bet, he will have everything. Lai Ai is so excited that she can't help herself.
?There was a smile on the corner of Zheng Zheng's mouth.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Of course, as a king, how can you retreat."
Stupid.
Stupid.
The two of them despised at the same time in their hearts.
Attila was excited.
He didn't know when his people would come in, but it would definitely be a good thing to have a relationship with Shihuang.
After winning this match, all the life span he lost before will be returned.
No matter what, that Lao Ai still has twenty years to live
In the duel arena, when Lao Ai came in, she had a bad feeling, and saw that Ying Zheng in the opposite army was not a child, but a handsome middle-aged man.
Lai Ai's eyes turned, and seeing Attila in heavy armor on the grassland on the other side, she felt a little better.
"For the first emperor's ancestor horse to step on the world."
"kill."
When Attila saw Lao Ai, he was immediately excited, leading his troops to charge.
"Parents of the First Emperor, please rest, and the unfilial descendants will wash away the shame for you."
Attila's shameless yelling made Shihuang and the spectators feel bad.
I have never seen such a brazen person.
There is still an army of 6,000, directly stepping into the formation and attacking frantically.
Lai Ai is not a general in charge of the army, so he can only command the Qin army step by step, but who is Attila, the whip of God, if the opponent is a general like Meng Tian, ??he may be careful.
As for Lao Ai?
Who are you?
Why are you here?
Weak chickens don't see you.
The First Emperor sat upright on the carriage frame, quietly watching Attila destroy Lai Ai's army with ease.
Attila took Lai Ai to the first emperor in a very face-saving manner.
"According to the laws of Qin, those who commit crimes below and above shall be punished by quartering the body by five horses."
Attila asked his subordinates to put a rope on Lao Ai, and executed the punishment of quartering by five horses on the spot.
Lai Ai was an idiot from the moment Attila attacked.
mentality explosion,
Do not understand why this is
Above the sky, everyone quietly watched Attila's performance.
"Why did Attila call the first emperor the ancestor?"
"Isn't he too shameless?"
Huo Qubing was stunned, is there still an operation to recognize relatives?
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched.
"The ancestors of the Qin State were the Flying Cavalry of the Qin nationality. They were also grassland people at first, and later became the State of Qin. This is also the reason why the six countries do not like the State of Qin."
"The grassland peoples and the Huns are basically related. Attila's Hunnic Empire is the descendants of the Huns."
"Although it's impossible to hit eight poles, it's still no problem to call out."
Su Xi explained awkwardly.
"That's Attila's shameless cheating on relatives."
At this moment, everyone showed infinite admiration for Attila.
It's amazing, it's amazing.
After diving in the chat group for several months, I came up with such a way to break the situation.
Li Shimin stared at Attila, his eyes flickering.
"Regardless of status, this forbearance and shamelessness are enough for us to admire."
No matter what Shi Huang said, he always remembered Attila's love.
After all, Lao Ai had an affair with his mother. She killed her once and killed her again. The mood is different.
Attila did what he wanted to do, but has been forbearing.
Seeing Shi Huang's expression, Su Xi chuckled lightly.
"I'm afraid the first emperor was sighing in his heart, why didn't he meet Attila when he was young?"
"It's really rare to see such a tool person who is so self-conscious and easy to use."
Every emperor wants to keep two black gloves, which are really good for doing black work.
"Just like Yu Chigong in Xuanwumen."
Li Shimin said quietly.
¡¡¡¡ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 102 Saint Wang Mang Jinqun
?
Lai Ai died a miserable death.
The real five-horse dismemberment was staged like that.
And because it was a life gamble, everyone found that Shihuang and Attila were directly eighteen years old, and the soldiers under their command were also rapidly becoming younger.
"The last time we just recovered from old injuries, we didn't see any obvious changes. This time, Lai Ai's dedication directly made the first emperor and Attila younger."
"Tsk, Attila, you can't continue to underestimate her."
Li Shimin's face became serious.
In the face of such a character, one must be careful.
In the parallel time and space of Daqin, the main body of Lao Ai who was going to lead an army to plunder the throne, suddenly weathered and became a mummy.
And the soldiers under Lao Ai's command also disappeared one after another.
At this time and space, the first emperor picked up a big deal
In the chat group.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Why are there so many disgusting people?"
"The dregs of history."
Shihuang lost his composure and cursed in the group.
God's Whip¡ª
"The ancestors of the first emperor were joking. It is precisely because of these historical scum that you can highlight your greatness."
"The king of Qin swept Liuhe, unified the world, and the laws of Qin spread all over the world, and all peoples admire them. These are all the achievements of your first emperor."
"It was you who used the Qin Law to restore the orthodoxy in the world."
"Think about how majestic, majestic, glorious and righteous I was in the Great Qin Dynasty, when the First Emperor was alive."
"In the reign of the First Emperor, the monarchs and ministers were virtuous, and everyone can see it."
The first emperor was a little embarrassed by Attila's bragging.
Rich playboy-
"What about Zhao Gao?"
Huo Qubing felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard that.
What the hell, what.
Attila was taken aback.
Although he doesn't know who Zhao Gao is, he can blow it.
God's Whip¡ª
"A small person like Zhao Gao can also enter the eyes of the first emperor's ancestors."
"The first emperor is alive, and people who dare not even move are worthy of Guang Weizheng who influences the first emperor."
"Are you kidding me?"
"I am invincible in the world."
Attila's bragging made Shi Huang a little embarrassed.
After hanging out with Shihuang for a while, Attila finally had the confidence to speak loudly in the group
"Ding Dong, welcome travelers to join the group."
When Attila was about to continue playing Shihuang, the voice of the chat group interrupted him.
Wang Mang, who had just ascended the throne, looked bewildered.
What the hell is this?
"Oh, the traversers have joined the group."
Seeing this title, Su Xi couldn't help grinning.
This is a real boss
The traverser¡ª
"Shihuang? Hussar General."
"The unworthy descendants have seen the two ancient ancestors."
When Wang Mang saw the first emperor and Huo Qubing, without saying a word, he immediately showed his housekeeping skills and pretended to be stupid.
Rich playboy-
"What a polite junior."
Shi Huang raised his eyebrows, he also felt that this junior was very polite.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Descendants, what have you done, why are you called a time traveler."
"Which dynasty are you from?"
The first emperor asked directly.
Seeing the boss speak, Attila shut up instantly.
Zhuge Liang and others in the lower reaches of the time did not speak in silence, they wanted to watch the performance of the newcomers.
The traverser¡ª
"Back to the ancestors of the first emperor, the descendant is named Wang Mang, a descendant of Tian's Qi State, from the Western Han Dynasty."
"The filial piety period has just ended, and I am preparing to enter the court as an official."
Wang Mang, who was already preparing to proclaim himself emperor, decided to play a fool to make himself younger.
When the first emperor heard the introduction of self-declaration and the end of the filial piety period, his brows were raised. Why did he have a bad feeling after hearing Tian Shiqi.
Huo Qubing's beastly intuition told him that this man was hiding something.
Rich playboy-
"Although I don't know what you are hiding, my instinct tells me that you are not a good person."
Huo Qubing said directly.
Wang Mang was confused?
I'm sure I'm not a good guy, but how do you come to that conclusion.
I will not change history¡ª
"Oh, General Hussars, how did you come to this result."
Li Shimin is curious. As long as Wang Mang's acting skills are not known, he should not know the result.
That's the real actor
Rich playboy-
"Intuition."
Huo Qubing said straightforwardly.
"This is a liar."
Su Xi couldn't stand it anymore, so she spoke decisively.
"Wang Mang, the time traveler, you have been arrested by the Time and Space Administration."
Su Xi's start is to intimidate.
"Every sentence you say now will become evidence in court."
Parallel time and space, at the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Wang Mang, who managed the world quite well, was drinking and was directly amused by Su Xi.
The traverser¡ª
"What are you talking about? I, Wang Mang, am a good person. I have never done anything to offend the world."
"Who will not say hello to me, the noble people of the Western Han Dynasty."
Wang Mang still said in a humble tone.
I, Wang Mang, are well known to everyone, and I am a good man.
Seeing that Wang Mang was not taken aback, Su Xi sighed, alas, it seems like a coincidence
The First Emperor conveniently gave Wang Mang a silence package. Since Su Xi said he was a liar, of course Su Xi, who has the blood of Great Qin in his body, is worthy of trust.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Su Xi, tell me, why is this guy called a time traveler, and why is he called a liar?"
Su Xi was a little distressed, Wang Mang, this old man is really miserable.
"A traveler means a person who travels through time and space."
"Wang Mang is suspected by everyone as a person who travels through time and space, because many of the reform policies he implemented are from later generations, almost exactly the same."
"For example, the market management system."
"Wang Mang implemented market supervision in the new dynasty, and supervised the taxation of the market and the quality and price of dishes."
Rich playboy-
"Wait, you said Xinchao?"
"Isn't he from Xihan?"
Huo Qubing keenly caught the mistake.
Su Xi sighed.
"That's why he's a liar, this guy, usurped."
When Su Xi opened her mouth, it was like a bolt from the blue.
"Wang Mang, this kid, has played a lot of high-end operations that will only be available in later generations."
"The most classic is Liren Design."
"Wang Mang set himself up as a saint."
"The perfect kind."
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"So Wang Mang is a traitor."
"A real saint will not say that he is a saint, he will show shortcomings."
Confucius concluded that Wang Mang was a traitor.
Rich playboy-
"Sage, don't interrupt, I just want to hear how this guy performs high-end operations."
Seeing that no one was talking, Su Xi continued.
"One of Wang Mang's sage personalities is filial piety. The Han Dynasty ruled the world with filial piety, and filial piety is one of the standards for measuring morality."
"Wang Mang perfectly did everything a filial son should do during and before his filial piety."
"The family is a big family, and my parents are sick, taking medicine, decocting medicine, urinating, serving parents to the toilet, etc. all by myself."
"In addition, during the filial piety period, he was truly a vegetarian in plain clothes, even if he was honored to be an official, he would not go."
Su Xi wanted to say something herself, this person is really cruel.
Everyone was silent, including Li Shimin and other people who had read in history books were silent.
Shocking, what this person did was too shocking
Chapter two. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 103 The Ruthless Man Wang Mang
?
"Wang Mang is really powerful, he was good at pretending from the very beginning."
"In order to buy people's hearts, he led his officials to donate money and land during disasters, and took the initiative to resettle the people."
"Directly eradicate the royal gardens and set up Anmin County for the common people to live in."
Shi Huang clenched the sword around his waist tightly. If Wang Mang appeared in front of him at this time, he would definitely kill Wang Mang.
"What's even more exaggerated is that Wang Mang realized the importance of a good reputation at that time."
"Buy great Confucian scholars, establish good relations with rangers and famous officials, and cultivate singers by yourself."
"He is mainly responsible for publicizing his own reputation, that is to say, he started his own public relations system at that time."
"Wang Mang's most serious public relations incident is that he forced his own son to death, then blamed others, and then began to publicize his act of killing relatives righteously."
I will not change history¡ª
"It's really cruel. If this person was born in Datang, I must not be an opponent."
Li Shimin directly admitted that because he didn't have a public relations team, he couldn't react in time when there was a reputation crisis, and he didn't deal with it in time
? Really - self-made -
"Can history books still be understood in this way?"
"But that's right, he forced his son to death before he ascended the throne."
"If there is no strong whitewashing team, it is certainly impossible to ascend the throne."
? Zhu Yuanzhang began to wonder whether he should learn from Wang Mang's operation. This whitewashing ability is not bad.
For example, let's see if the matter of killing Hu Weiyong and Li Shanchang himself can be cleared up
Everyone silently noted that there was nothing wrong with this operation
"If Wang Mang is not a time traveler, then the public relations of later generations will have to learn from others."
"And Wang Mang was also the first big boss who began to directly win over other factions besides the family faction."
"Bring other family factions, suppress the enemy, frame up, support the young emperor, abdicate and inherit, and the peace is excessive."
"Later, Yang Jian's methods were weak compared to others."
Isn't Yang Jian awesome in the Sui Dynasty?
But Wang Mang has already played Yang Jian's ascension to the throne.
Zhuge Liang was very speechless. People as powerful as Wang Mang are really rare.
Why was it that during the Western Han Dynasty, foreign relatives were rarely killed, but in the Eastern Han Dynasty, as long as there was a dictatorship by foreign relatives, everyone would attack them directly
The ancestor of China¡ª
"In other words, this guy's political means are particularly high, such as setting up people, engaging in public relations to launder channels, and winning people's hearts and other means are very powerful."
"But is it useful?"
"In my opinion, the person in power is too stupid. If the person in power is cruel enough, just kill him."
Shihuang felt that if he was in power, facing such a person, he should kill him directly.
Su Xi raised her eyebrows, Shi Huang thought too simply, Wang Mang is not the most powerful guy.
"Your Majesty the First Emperor, you are wrong."
"If you think that Wang Mang is just putting on a show, you are very wrong."
"When this guy was a minister in power, he really supported the imperial power wholeheartedly, and led officials from his own faction to develop the country wholeheartedly."
"When you talk about donating things to the people, that is a donation for the country."
"If you talk about resettling the people, then there will be a situation where there is a famine and where there are supplies from Wang Mang's family."
"It is really to resettle the common people and eradicate the royal garden."
"He didn't talk about it, he did it."
"This is also the reason why the Han Dynasty stabilized after Wang Mang came to power,"
"Because he is really working hard for the country."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"His mentality should be the emperor's mentality that I am not building for the country, I am building for myself."
Yao Guangxiao hesitated for a moment, then whispered.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"This kind of guy has washed himself too white, and he has really become a saint."
"It's not a sage who founded a sect, but a sage in character."
"awesome."
Confucian clothesIt's gone.
This kind of person is really amazing
Su Xi sat in the library, stretched, and continued typing:
"Yes, Wang Mang's operation is that I never falsify, I am all real guns and live ammunition."
"Even if these results don't reach me in the end, then I still earn money."
"And if it is in my hands, then I will earn more."
"As for sabotaging the country?"
"Sorry, that's a low-end operation, and a high-end operation is to make the country better, and finally reap a unified country."
The ancestor of China¡ª
"This is my Lu Xiangguo's operation, but Xiangguo doesn't want to be on the throne, Xiangguo only wants to see Qin rule the world."
Emperor Shihuang has seen this kind of psychology before.
Really break the family for the country.
Wang Mang, who has been silenced all the time and was watching the screen, smiled triumphantly.
Look, Lao Tzu's operation is so high-end and elegant
"So His Majesty Shihuang, it wasn't that the Queen Mother Wang Zhengjun didn't kill Wang Mang, it was because of this guy's operation that crushed the times."
"Wang Zhengjun watched Wang Mang for decades, and his own nephew watched him grow up little by little. He thought he was a little cautious and wanted to be a Lu Buwei or Huo Guang. Who knew he would directly usurp the throne."
"At that time, Wang Zhengjun was so angry that he dropped all the jade seals."
Su Xi couldn't help laughing.
Wang Zhengjun, that is really an existence comparable to Empress Lu.
A big man who lived to be more than 80 years old and later came to the court to rule.
As a result, Wang Mang cheated him.
"If Shihuang, you are not sure about Wang Zhengjun's level, just look at the Empress Dowager Xuan of the Great Qin Dynasty."
Shihuang's face changed drastically in an instant.
This Wang Mang is really a god-man
Rich playboy-
"Kill him, kill Wang Mang, and there will be no problems with my great Han country."
Huo Qubing's cold voice sounded.
"This kind of character, even a character like Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, cannot see through it without knowing the result."
"At most, it is to compare the length of life with him, and take him away before he dies."
Huo Qubing's intuition told him that even if someone like Wang Mang came here, he would not be useful.
?Because they are genuinely doing good deeds, not deceitful.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"No, I want to continue listening, how did he capsize?"
The first emperor believed that this kind of person would definitely capsize.
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched.
"Yes, Wang Mang capsized, and the way he capsized is very special."
Su Xi really wanted to laugh when he thought about Wang Mang's 400,000 army.
Wang Mang's most elite army of 400,000 troops was defeated by the muddleheaded.
That is really the elite who just finished fighting the Huns, pacified the surrounding countries, and wiped out the grasslands.
Wang Mang really changed the name of Goguryeo to Xiaguli, and changed the Xiongnu Shanyu to "surrender the slaves to Yu". Many surrounding countries have been renamed by him, and the name change is not counted. The country of the country was demoted to Hou.
And those countries are naturally unwilling, and then they were taught to be human by Wang Mang's 400,000 army, and they beat you until you are willing.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 104: Chapter 103
?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Come, come, tell me about Wang Mang capsized."
"Anyway, he should be a good emperor even if he usurped the throne. How did he capsize."
Shi Huang was really curious.
Curious to the extreme.
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched.
"Wang Mang's road to capsize in the future is particularly miraculous, and no one can save him."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Yes, it cannot be saved."
I will not change history¡ª
"That's right, it can't be saved."
? Really - self-made -
"The only history that cannot be changed."
?The three great masters of later generations agreed unanimously, arousing the curiosity of Shihuang, Huo Qubing, Attila, and Confucius.
what happened?
"After Wang Mang ascended the throne, he carried out a series of reforms, which dragged the country into a quagmire of land annexation, common people and landlords, imperial power and prime minister power, emperor and family, external and internal quagmire."
"After Wang Mang came to the throne, he couldn't wait to implement a policy, that is, the national land resumption of national ownership, the abolition of slavery, and the prohibition of land trading and slave trading."
"Then imitated the Qin law, enacted strict laws, created criminals on a large scale, moved them, and triggered a rebellion."
"In addition to the constant famines in various places, Wang Mang's foreign policy is extremely wild."
"In order to show the image of the kingdom of heaven, he downgraded the countries in the Western Regions to the status of Marquis, changed Goguryeo to Lower Goguryeo, and directly offended the surrounding countries."
"This is another reason why everyone suspects that he is a traverser, because the country he bullied, their descendants have bullied Huaxia in later generations."
"And Wang Mang is really powerful. His 400,000 troops stormed all the surrounding countries to make them approve of his name change."
"At this time, due to Wang Mang's various system reforms in the country, the contradictions have become extremely great. Those families who did not make Wang Mang's reforms secretly supported the rebellion of the rioters."
"Unfortunately, for Wang Mang, he has no shortage of famous generals under him, and he has just beaten the surrounding countries, and he has not treated his soldiers badly. His own military strength is good, and those rebel troops are all moss diseases, so there is nothing to fear. "
Rich playboy-
"In this case, why do you say that his history cannot be changed?"
"Could it be that he suppressed the country."
Huo Qubing was dissatisfied
Su Xi couldn't help but smile, Wang Mang was too unlucky.
No matter how many conflicts there are, as long as Wang Mang survives the initial chaotic time, they can be changed, they can be overcome, and they can find a way to solve them
"Because the 400,000 troops were killed by meteorites."
"Because when Wang Mang attacked Emperor Guangwu, meteorites fell at night, and many of the 400,000 troops were killed. The army lost all morale, and was attacked by Emperor Guangwu, and then Emperor Guangwu subdued some soldiers."
"Coupled with the fate of the meteorite, everything is logical."
Liu Xiu is a real show
Shi Huang and Huo Qubing were dumbfounded.
What the hell is this?
Is this justice from heaven?
It's too cruel.
There is no need to fight this kind of battle.
Just throw meteorites wherever you go.
An army of 400,000 was accidentally smashed by a meteorite
"To be honest, the 400,000 soldiers who have just overwhelmed the iron armies of the surrounding countries, under the leadership of famous generals, it is impossible for Xiang Yu and Li Shimin, who are at the top of the military situation, to win."
"Unless you let the opponent also have hundreds of thousands of elite troops."
"As for Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu's solution, summoning meteorites is really a genius."
At that time, Wang Mang could be said to be fighting the world with an army of 400,000.
As long as Guangwu, who was surnamed Liu, was defeated in one battle, and then the rebellion was gradually eliminated, Wang Mang would be able to secure the throne from then on.
But Guangwu was too ruthless
The ancestor of China¡ª
"A meteorite fell from the sky, let alone Wang Mang, we can't even do it ourselves."
"Especially when the army is gathered in one place, whoever wins will die."
Shi Huang was speechless.
"This is the fate of the Liu family, okay?"
The first emperor couldn't help complaining about the good luck of the Han Dynasty
History is such nonsense, what can he do.
Rich playboy-
"@´©ÕßÕߣ¬Íõ²ý, do you still want to continue usurping the man? What you are facing is an opponent who can summon meteorites."
Huo Qubing never mentioned the matter of killing Wang Mang again. There is no need to worry about this kind of unlucky thing, he will be killed by destiny.
The traverser¡ª
"Continue, I will not give up, the destiny is mine, not Liu's."
"I have endured humiliation for decades, and finally got to this point, why give up?"
"In the past few decades, I have given everything for this country. I have spent all my family's wealth. I wandered back and forth between the court, the countryside, the noble family, and the imperial power. I finally saw the dawn of victory. How could I give in because of the mere destiny? .¡±
"I don't agree."
Wang Mang roared angrily.
"I don't believe that I have an army of 400,000, and the country that I have worked hard for decades will be destroyed by a fledgling kid."
"I do not believe."
Wang Mang's expression was ferocious.
He hates.
It doesn't matter what Su Xi said is true, even if Su Xi didn't lie, it still can't change the fact that he wants to resist.
The traverser¡ª
"If the destiny is with Liu, then I will break him."
Wang Mang's gloomy voice resounded in the group.
Everyone was speechless.
You're such an asshole.
Wang Mang went offline.
After finishing speaking, he went offline without giving anyone a chance to refute
The ancestor of China¡ª
"He's a ruthless man."
"Even if you know your fate, you still have to resist. Regardless of your position, your will is worthy of our admiration."
The first emperor praised him without hesitation.
Rich playboy-
"Let's invite a Han emperor to join the group."
"Let the emperor go to fight Wang Mang himself."
Huo Qubing felt that his IQ could not beat Wang Mang, and he needed a big boss.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Invite Liu Bang, I want to know what kind of man is this man who is three years older than me and who ended up cleaning up the Huaxia River and Mountains."
Shi Huang also spoke
?
Liu Bang?
As soon as Liu Bang was mentioned, Su Xi thought of a joke.
"Do you know who the three most successful founding emperors of the unified country are?"
"Who is the emperor who takes the shortest time and is most like the administrator to open the hang?"
Su Xi suppressed a smile and said
"???"
don't know.
This is what everyone thinks.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Tell me, I think you're telling a joke."
Confucius loves melons the most, because as long as he doesn't talk about Confucianism, he can always sit back and relax.
He is the people who eat melons
"Liu Bang, Liu Xiu, Li Yuan."
"These three uncles are the most relaxed of all the founding emperors."
Su Xi laughed out loud.
He couldn't bear it anymore.
"It only took seven years for Liu Bang to rule the world from the start, just like an administrator opened a map machine."
"Liu Xiu started in hell, and God himself ended up throwing a meteorite, turning from hell to normal."
"When Li Yuan started his family, the two brothers, Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng, shared the military and government affairs. The Li family provided a military and political system support, coupled with the support of the married family, they won the world in one fell swoop.
Just like the son of destiny, he was prosperous and rich in the first half of his life. After a bit of qualifications, he went directly from an executive to a chairman.
It's the same. "
Su Xi couldn't help laughing out loud, the laughter was devilish.
Make everyone else in the chat group stunned.
Let you put it this way, how did the founding emperor become God's default.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 105: Su Xi Without Good Relationships
?
Su Xi's laughter was so magical that it made it hard for others to hear it
"Ding dong, cut the white snake into the group."
"You guys don't know how fun Han Gaozu Liu Bang is. It only took seven years for this guy to rule the world, and then he sealed off the princes in high spirits, planting enough hidden dangers for his descendants, and then felt that he was invincible , Engaged in a Baideng siege."
"What's more ruthless is that the proud and arrogant Han Gaozu didn't bring Han Xin, Marquis of Huaiyin, and Zhang Liang didn't follow him at this time."
"Before the siege of Bai Deng, the soldiers rushed in again."
"In other words, after conquering the world, Emperor Han Gaozu was like having water in his head. He beat all ghosts."
Su Xi wanted to laugh whenever he talked about Liu Bang.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Oh, is Han Gaozu such a ridiculous existence in your eyes?"
Su Xi didn't look at the speaker at all, subconsciously replied:
"Of course, Liu Bang still wanted to marry the princess, but was stopped by Empress Lu, and married a clan girl, creating a precedent for defrauding future generations."
"Of course, this is not the biggest joke. The biggest joke is that Liu Bang likes masculinity, which made a good start for the emperors of the Western Han Dynasty, so that the emperors of the Han Dynasty all had a soft spot for masculinity."
Su Xi laughed even more when he thought of the masculinity of the emperor of the Western Han Dynasty.
Huo Qubing and Zhuge Liang hurriedly disappeared, they couldn't continue listening, and I'm afraid Gaozu, who just joined the group, would go crazy if he continued to listen.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Haha, Liu San, it's people like you who took over the country of China, so you still have the nerve to say that the Han inherited the Qin system?"
"It's too embarrassing."
Emperor Shi Huang jumped forward and backward with a smile, did Liu Bang hear about his black history when he first joined the group?
Su Xi reacted to Shihuang's smile, carefully looked at the word "cutting the white snake", and was about to go offline on the spot
Parallel time and space, the Han Dynasty, Liu Bang in the Baideng barracks had a depressed expression on his face, Mo Dun had just withdrawn, and before he had time to go back, he heard ridicule as soon as he entered the group.
A fool he didn't know made a big comment on him.
Especially in the group where there are descendants of the Han Dynasty and the first emperor, can he not feel depressed?
But Liu Bang is not a good thing either.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"@ËÕêØ, Lao Tzu Liu Bang is a hooligan, think about it for yourself, you have offended me so badly now, how do you want to atone for it."
Liu Bang's gloating voice rang in Su Xi's ear.
Others in the chat group also waited for Su Xi with funny faces.
"@»ªÏÄÖ®×æ, His Majesty the First Emperor, this stinky hooligan broke into Xianyang, why don't we sanction him."
Su Xi was also depressed, if she knew it, she would have cared more about the group notification tone.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"No, I don't need it at all. Compared with Huaxia's inheritance, my Daqin is nothing."
"And this guy has preserved the blood of the Qin royal family."
Shihuang didn't want to care about it at all, he just wanted to see how Su Xi was cheated by Liu Bang.
"@God's Whip, Brother Attila, how about helping me."
Su Xi decided to ask Attila for help.
God's Whip¡ª
"Thank you, I don't want to help at all, the ancestors of the First Emperor didn't care, and I don't even want to."
Su Xi saw that the two people who could help him flinched, so naturally he couldn't
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"@Su Xi, it's useless. My name, Liu Bang, should be well-known in the history books. You don't have to think about asking for help."
Liu Bang's eyes are so vicious. As soon as he entered the chat group, he heard Su Xi's wild laughter and unscrupulous comments on him. He knew that Su Xi's popularity should be good, but on some small things, everyone wanted to beat him to death. .
After all, there is a kind of person who has a high IQ and is a good person, but has a low EQ, and there are many around him.
Naturally, I want to catch Su Xi's handle and cheat him once.
He, Liu Bang, never takes revenge overnight
"I'm sorry, Lord Gaozu, it's my fault. I shouldn't speak ill of you behind your back."
"But I have no money, I don't want to give my life, and I have no subordinates, so I can't help you."
"I can only say that you can copy Emperor Wu's Tweeting Order for your plan to deal with the princes in the future."
"Apologizing again is to put some of the technology I have sorted out.The tree information is sent to you. "
Su Xi resolutely uploaded the knowledge system of science and technology around the time of World War I that she had sorted out.
Shihuang and others quickly downloaded.
However, when Attila wanted to download, he encountered a problem.
"Attila, swear to the chat group."
Su Xi's faint voice sounded.
Attila was stunned for a moment, then helpless.
Sure enough, there is no such thing as a free lunch.
God's Whip¡ª
"I, Attila, swear that I will never trample on Huaxia in this time and space, and I will hand over this knowledge to Huaxia.
If there is a violation, the longevity of our Hun Empire will be owned by the chat group. "
Attila was also a bachelor, and directly bet the entire Hunnic Empire.
The oath is a good thing, it makes Gaozu Liu Bang even more happy, this is a good thing.
However, when he saw that the knowledge in his mind had to be written out one by one by himself, Liu Bang was in a bad mood
Su Xi thought that she had finally escaped a catastrophe, and that from now on, she would be able to leap in the sea and let the birds fly in the sky, without being entangled by Liu Bang again.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Hey, hey, Su Xi, you are wrong. I just finished the siege of Baideng. I want to take revenge immediately, but you can't do that."
Liu Bang was very dissatisfied, what the hell,
Su Xi has black lines all over his face, Liu Bang, you are really nothing.
Can you be an individual.
"It can't be done, unless other people give you all the artillery they built during this time, you can almost smoke Modun, the premise is that you have to get Han Xin and Zhang Liang over, let them both help you direct."
"Only the military god level can quickly understand the tactics of firearms."
"Also, have someone send you a batch of maddens and saddles."
After Su Xi finished speaking impatiently, she turned her head and ran away, and the rest is up to others.
Su Xi's irresponsible behavior made Liu Bang very dissatisfied.
Others frowned wildly, they had a bad feeling.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"His Majesty the First Emperor, all descendants, I, Liu Bang, are suffering."
"After finally clearing up the rivers and mountains, and facing the invasion of foreign enemies, I have nothing to do."
"I'm in trouble."
Liu Bang began to cry shamelessly
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Your Majesty Gaozu, I can support you with ten cannons, a number of shells, and a number of rockets."
Zhuge Liang frowned, but gave the order helplessly.
With Zhuge Liang proofing, the others all bled to support Liu Bang.
? Big households like Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhang, and Yao Guangxiao all supported 20 or 30 doors.
Liu Bang instantly gained confidence
The big man in parallel time and space, without further ado, Liu Bang asked Chen Ping to bring Han Xin and Zhang Liang over.
"Your Majesty, Qi Wangxin?"
Chen Ping hesitated to speak.
Liu Bang flung it over with a sharp eye.
"It's okay, I have assembled a batch of big killers, rewarded by the gods, we can beat Modun into a dog."
Liu Bang looked at the cannons and rockets in the chat group, as well as the crossbows supported by everyone, and his confidence increased greatly.
¡¡¡¡
Today's first chapter (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 106 Liu Bang shut Wang Mang to himself
?
After Bai Deng's barracks retreated, Liu Bang brought Han Xin and the others over, apologized to Han Xin, and said that I shouldn't doubt you, I shouldn't distrust you, now I can't do without you, you should quickly rectify the army, and then Liu Bang put All the cannons, rockets, and crossbows in the chat group were taken out, and the instructions were handed over to Han Xin.
In a word, all these things are entrusted to you to command, and you have only one task now, to overthrow the Xiongnu for me.
As for the charge of reneging on promises?
Does Liu Bang care about me?
Don't care.
Nothing is as important as overthrowing the Huns.
Han Xin tested these weapons, patted his chest and said, the mere Huns, after restricting their cavalry, they are rubbish.
When Han Xin came, he made an appointment with the Huns in Baideng on the spot.
Cannon transportation is not a problem, there are tanks from the beginning
Su Xi came back from the library, instead of going home directly, she went to Burger King, ordered a few set meals and went home.
Having neglected Ye Mei for a while, I'm afraid it will be difficult tonight.
When she got home, Su Xi was faced with a table of delicious food.
"Honey, these burgers, cola and fried chicken are not nutritious."
"Come on, I will eat these junk foods, and you will eat these nutritious high-calorie foods."
Ye Mei took the junk food from Su Xi's hand, smiled and pointed to the delicious food on the table.
Goji berries and red dates soup, yam rice, steamed abalone, fried leeks with leeks, velvet antler with deer penis, spicy fried mutton, and a dog leg. Su Xi looked at the unknown jar of wine next to him.
"I asked Suli for this wine, and Suli said that it is made from tiger bones and ginseng, and soaked in high-strength wine."
"The effect of dehumidification is very good, especially for those with rheumatism and kidney failure."
Su Xi really wanted to resist, but in the end she sat down helplessly and ate with nothing to love.
This meal definitely cost him half his life.
In the dead of night, Su Xi thanked her glass for its sound insulation effect
? In the early morning of the next day, Su Xi looked at the wolfberry and red date tea beside her bed, and she was in a bad mood.
Is this to let yourself make up for it, and then continue to struggle?
Turning to look at Ye Mei, her face was radiant, she was a few years younger, she looked like an eighteen girl, Su Xi was not well.
Turn on the computer quickly, and prepare to enter the chat group to ask if there is any good way to revive Fu Gang
As soon as Su Xi joined the group, it was a live broadcast.
Liu Bang stood on the chariot, looking at the Turkic cavalry on the opposite side who could not charge, he bent down with a smile.
The soldiers on the big man's side were in high spirits.
The shells that will bloom, every time they explode in the Huns camp, they will make the Huns fall.
Especially Liu Bang fired regardless of loss.
Let's talk about it first.
Mao Dun brought 400,000 Xiongnu elite, so naturally he would not choose to retreat, who made it look like there are not many cannons on the big man's side.
After the cavalry got a little closer, the rockets began to explode regardless of cost.
Rockets can be manufactured explosively as long as they master the technology.
Except for the poor accuracy of this technique, its other power and rate of fire are simply the best of cavalry.
Han Xin and Zhang Liang frowned when they saw the rocket that felt like a bullet screen in an instant, and Mao Dun was even more shocked.
Nima, before Liu Bang was besieged by himself, Bai Deng must have been a hoax.
Liu Bang sneered endlessly.
Hehe, after this battle, he will be famous.
As for the siege of Bai Deng, it is just a bait, and history will help him clear it up.
After the rocket was ejected, Han Xin swung forward. At this time, the Huns who had no speed and no morale were lambs waiting to be slaughtered, which was very suitable for them to enjoy
? ?
Su Xi¡ª
"Have you lent your weapons to Gao Zu?"
Su Xi was puzzled, he could understand that this group of big shots were so courageous, but had they considered the fact that Gaozu borrowed money and didn't repay it?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Hmph, I know what you're going to say."
"It's just a few weapons, as long as it's not used to massacre your own people or fight among your own people, so what if you give it to Liu San,"
Shi Huang didn't care at all.
atmosphere.
?Xi Xi couldn't help but sigh.
The traverser¡ª
"The first emperor deserves to be the first emperor, he is domineering."
"It's a pity that the Liu family took your country, and I took the Liu family's country, why don't we join hands."
When Wang Mang came in, he was about to join forces with Shihuang
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Bastard Wang Mang, you are shameless, you are still a relative, and you have been treated favorably by our Liu family. You are so shameless."
"You dare to take away my Liu family's country, and you have the ability to fight."
When Liu Bang thought of what Huo Qubing had told him, Wang Mang took over the Liu family's country, so he was so angry that he didn't die.
The traverser¡ª
"It's just a country, where the capable live."
"And you Liu family emperors are all good men, how can you govern the country well."
"Besides, you are not orthodox."
Wang Mang is not afraid, he has already fallen in love with the Liu family, so what if he fights again.
Liu Bang held his breath in his chest, why such a manly thing will be written into history.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Heh, my Liu family is very masculine, we eat both men and women, and we are better than some animals."
"You, Wang Mang Wang Da Sima, forced your own son to death."
Liu Bang's retort was an ultimate blow.
You, Wang Mang, forced your son to death.
A tiger's poison does not eat its offspring, you are more poisonous than a tiger
Wang Mang's teeth itched from anger.
The traverser¡ª
"Lao Tzu reformed the new system after ascending the throne. He is stronger than you, Liu Bang. You will only leave disasters for your descendants."
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Hehe, you forced your own son to death."
The traverser¡ª
"I used the method of forcing cattle to drink water to cut down all the people around me and force them to change their names."
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Hehe, you forced your own son to death."
The traverser¡ª
"Lao Tzu abolished slavery and brought freedom to people."
Wang Mang's anger value has exploded.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Hehe, you forced your own son to death."
Wang Mang sat on the ground decadently, and it was over, his reputation was the same as Li Shimin's, and he would not be able to clean it up in this lifetime
"Tsk tsk, Gao Zu is awesome, he successfully beat Liar Wang."
Su Xi likes to beat the dog in the water the most. This kind of liar who plays with people should be beaten to death.
Wang Mang wanted to kill Su Xi, and then thought of Liu Bang, forget it, that shameless Liu Bang would definitely attack him.
I will not change history¡ª
"@ÌÓÕßÕß, accept our fate, we have all done animal things, we have to face it."
"I understand you."
Li Shimin saw that Wang Mang was considered an outstanding man of his generation, and he was quite pitiful when he thought about it, so he comforted him
The traverser¡ª
"I'm leaving, I'm going to develop technology, even if I fall down one day in the future, I can leave some foundation for this country."
Wang Mang sighed.
His reputation is over
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"This character is really scary, and it can kill people when it breaks down."
Seeing Wang Mang's state, Yao Guangxiao was terrified.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"So our Liu family has a common personality, good masculinity, and both men and women can take it all."
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 107 Su Xi, who cheated her ancestors again
?
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Although I can't specifically understand the meaning of character design, looking at Wang Mang's story, it probably means maintaining an image and forming a fixed definition in people's minds."
"And this impression can keep recruiting good benefits for you."
"But when your image suddenly collapses one day, everything about you will also be destroyed."
"So, shouldn't this thing be ordered lower?"
Liu Bang said in the group while meditating.
"Isn't this the same as General Ever Victory, once defeated, the entire army will be wiped out, which is Xiang Yu's invincible influence."
"Oh, this Wang Mang is quite good at playing."
Liu Bang's voice kept ringing in the group.
Everyone listened to Liu Bang's analysis, and couldn't help but marvel that he was indeed Han Gaozu, and his analysis of people was accurate.
"@Su Xi, you are online now. I heard that your family has a long history. I am going to be your ancestor."
Liu Bang raised his eyebrows, seeing Su Xi he couldn't help bullying.
After all, this person dared to speak ill of him.
Su Xi frowned, wanting to be my ancestor, yes, let me take advantage first.
"Ancestor, I was bullied by a woman. She gave me goji berry and velvet antler every day. She peeped at our family's excellent blood,"
"I can hardly hold on any longer, do you have any secrets to revive Fu Gang?"
Su Xi sorted out her expression, glanced around, and made sure that Ye Mei was not by her side. She burst into tears, and burst into tears when facing Liu Bang.
Liu Bang was silent.
Revitalize Husband Gang?
I'm afraid you are joking.
If Lao Tzu can revive Husband Gang, he will spend the whole day sandwiched between Lu Zhi and Madam Qi.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Sorry, I really don't have one. I'm stuck between Lu Zhi and Madam Qi every day."
"Why do you think I lead troops to fight? Don't I know that I am a weakling to command the army?"
"The reason is that the tigress at home is fierce."
The more Liu Bang said, the more aggrieved he became.
He is also suffering.
"So Su Xi, you are afraid of your wife, you can't revive your husband, it's your ancestors, I'm sorry for you."
Su Xi is silent, get the hell out of here, you prostitute.
Don't give me anything, but still want to be my ancestor
"You fart Han Gaozu, you can't be my ancestor, my ancestor can't be as useless as you."
Su Xi's teeth itch, wanting to bite.
I will not change history¡ª
"Su Xi, it may be because you love her that you accommodate her."
"If you're like me, you have no love for anyone, you just covet their beautiful faces, then none of them dare to stab anyone or cause trouble."
Li Shimin shrugged, saying indifferently.
? After watching Liu Bang bombard the Huns and beat hundreds of thousands of Huns into dogs, his emphasis on cannons skyrocketed.
This is a good thing.
? Really - self-made -
"I agree with Li Shimin's point of view. The main thing is that you love her. If you don't love her, why don't you accommodate her."
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Heh, the medicine of the tiger and the wolf is the most harmful to the body. Little Su Xi, you'd better not think about it, just stay honest."
"Besides, isn't it good to have a wife you love, and a wife who loves you?"
Zhang covered her mouth and smiled lightly.
She and Zhu Gaochi have been in love for a lifetime. They have been in love since they were engaged since childhood until Zhu Gaochi died. They have only two children.
Su Xi sighed, it's over, none of these people have succeeded.
¡¡¡¡
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"By the way, do you all have no major matters to deal with?"
"Tian Tian Shui Qun, is it really good?"
Confucius wondered, this group of people can't do anything about personnel.
Just like him, after obtaining papermaking and printing, he decisively added to his Confucianism the ideas about the importance of craftsmen and technological productivity.
As far as science and technology are primary productive forces, copying the words of Su Xi's later generations is absolutely correct.
Then he pointed out papermaking and printing, and the world was shocked. Now he is Confucianism, and he just said that my family has universal education, can you not.
As for the nobles blocking something?
Sorry, during the Spring and Autumn Period, everyone¡¯s goal was to conquer the world. Confucius said that culture is the foundation of science and technology, and science and technology can forge sharper weapons and grow better food.
Rich playboy-
"Master, what are you doing?"
"Aren't you also in the water every day?"
Huo Qubing couldn't help retorting.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"My water group is to copy your thoughts."
Confucius was very straightforward.
Such blunt words made everyone vomit blood.
"With rocket and cannon technology, I went bankrupt and made a few experimental products, and then showed it to other countries, cheating a lot of money."
"I also invented papermaking and printing. Now all schools of thought are learning from me, and everyone is working hard."
"By the way, I am going to bombard Yang Zhu with a cannon, and I will be able to absorb his theory by then."
Barbaric, violent, smelly and shameless.
Huo Qubing wanted to add these three words to Confucius.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"@ËÕÏþ, give me a copy of your thoughts, technologies and knowledge of later generations, especially farming, and I will organize Confucianism, and then it will be all-encompassing, so that my future Confucian descendants It can promote Confucianism to the commanding heights."
Confucius figured it out. Although my Confucianism has a lot of blame and is prone to waste, compared with my Confucianism ruling the ideological world, everything is so insignificant.
Su Xi was silent, he found that he was indeed a bit of a trap.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"@Su Xi, enter the live broadcast room."
As soon as Shihuang's voice fell, the live broadcast started.
When Su Xi went in, he saw the majestic Shihuang wearing light clothes and exercising his muscles.
Not long after, a handsome young man in Qin clothes walked in, and Shi Huang motioned for the soldiers to close the door.
Going up is a punch, hitting the young man to the ground.
"I let you have good things that you don't know to give to your ancestors."
"I told you to wait for your ancestors to ask for it."
"I made you blind."
"Don't you know that Daqin lacks a lot of industrial and food seeds?"
"I don't know that Daqin lacks ideological and political books?"
"I don't know if the ancestors need more things?"
"You prodigal child, you only know how to tease little girls all day long, but you don't know how to think about your ancestors."
"You are not filial to your descendants. See us when you go underground and see if I don't beat you to death."
Su Xi was astonished.
This is pointing at Sang and scolding Huai.
This is scolding me.
And you are Qin Shihuang, are you sure you want to do this?
Su Xi was speechless.
The live broadcast was closed, the handsome young man retreated with injuries all over his body, and the first emperor rewarded him with some treasures.
The women in the palace watched the handsome young man limping away with envy and hatred in their eyes.
This man dared to seduce Shi Huang
"Big brothers, I will pay people to collect the basic industrial technology during World War I, and I will also let people organize the high-yield food crops. I will definitely not delay everyone."
"Please rest assured."
Su Xi hurriedly took three incense sticks to apologize to her ancestors.
Ma Dan, I am really the first person to deceive my ancestors
? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 108 Tragic "Su Xi"
?
What is the saddest thing for an industry?
That is, it is not your peers who beat you down, but people who cross the line.
As the first emperor's women, they are proud, they are proud.
But when a man named Su Xi appeared and entered the palace frequently, they realized the sense of crisis.
Especially when Su Xi came out limping for a long time, and sometimes the first emperor would reward him with a seat, they felt even more crisis-ridden.
Grandma, everyone is stunning. I don't agree with why this Su is so special.
It's fine for my old lady to be defeated by her peers, but how can she still be defeated by you, a cross-professional? Isn't this killing me?
If you smashed my job, you don't want to live anymore.
When a group of unconvinced concubines wanted to go to Shihuang, some of them said weakly, that was Shihuang, who would kill people.
The concubines stopped.
Then turned around and went to Su Xi's mansion in Chang'an City.
As soon as Su Xi entered the house, a group of doctors who specialize in trauma came forward, applying medicine, and setting bones.
Su Xi didn't feel the slightest pain in her body.
got used to.
Even because of his contribution, the ability of doctors in Xianyang to treat traumatic injuries such as bruises has been greatly enhanced, basically reaching the point where they can see where there is a problem and the degree of stress of the damaged position at a glance.
During the whole process, no one spoke.
After the doctor finished the treatment, he left silently and went down to wait for the next treatment.
Su Xi moved her body, estimated the injury in her heart, and started to read.
The group of concubines were brought back by Shi Huang's people before they reached Su Xi's house.
Are you kidding me.
The value of Su Xi is so great, how can it be destroyed by you.
¡¡¡¡
Parallel time and space, the Han Dynasty, before Liu Bang returned to Chang'an, he sent people to the edge of Chang'an City to find a family named Su.
When Lu Zhi and Madam Qi in the palace heard the news.
What the hell, Liu Bang won the battle and went away. Before he got home, he asked for a woman by name.
Afterwards, I inquired, oh, the girl is for the prince, and I am looking for a boy named Su Xi from their family.
Don't worry, don't worry, don't worry.
Who doesn't know the shit about Liu Bang and Ji Ru.
This is to find a new boyfriend again.
In the Su family outside Chang'an City, the elders of the Su family, who were still a wealthy family at this time, looked at the soldiers outside the door, and then at their son.
"My child, the misfortune of the name Su Xi will be left to you from now on."
"let's go."
The elder sent his son away, and then looked at his daughter, alas, the same surname is Su, why is there such a big gap.
Why was he not in the form of a daughter when he was young? If he had also been in the form of a daughter, he would not have been "loved" by the First Emperor.
Difficult and difficult.
Carrying the name of "Su Xi" on her back, Su Xi entered Chang'an City with honor, and was first threatened by Lu Zhi and Mrs. Qi, and then Ji Ru.
In a word, it is ranked according to one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, you are just a small four, stand aside, we have a first wife, a second wife, and a male best friend here, and your status is definitely not something you can shake.
Su Xi was speechless.
In his father's words, you don't need to worry about anything. When you see the emperor three times, you will know what you should do. After you see the emperor five times, you will be like your father. If you have nothing to do, do the good deeds of building bridges and roads to donate to the government.
After Liu Bang came back, he went straight to Su Xi's residence. When everyone thought that Liu Bang couldn't wait to meet Su Xi, who knew that Liu Bang just went up and beat Su Xi to pieces, and he couldn't bear to live.
After that, he betrothed Su Xi's sister to the prince, the kind that could never be abandoned, and then asked Su Xi if his father needed anything?
Lao Su sighed, asked for some books, and said that he didn't need anything else.
Su Xi was awarded an unknown little title.
According to Su Xi's father, after seeing the emperor five times, the family raised a group of doctors who specialize in traumatic injuries such as bruises, and then as long as there were no injuries, he would exercise crazily.
As for the reason, of course, it is to prevent being broken easily, and he still has to carry on the family.
Pass down the name Su Xi from generation to generation
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty,When the dynasty was destroyed, Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu invaded the city of Chang'an and met the usurper Wang Mang.
When Wang Mang saw Guangwu, he was neither sad nor happy. He silently gave Guangwu a book, which recorded his administrative philosophy, and then pointed to Su Xi next to him. This is the treasure I left for you.
Guangwu disdains, although he looks better, but he is not the masculine emperor of the Western Han Dynasty.
Three days after entering the chat group, Guangwu beat up Su Xi, which was really cool.
At this time, after more than two hundred years of inheritance, the Su family's beating skills and the ability to treat bruises raised by the family have exploded
Empress Changsun hated the fact that Li Shimin called Su Xi to the room again.
This damned Su Xi, why she was found in the palace without incident, makes people angry.
Then he sighed again, his elder brother had troubled Su Xi, but Su Xi's family was protected by the Xuanjia Army.
And what this Su Xi does every day is either passing on the family line, researching antiques, or reading books.
Read all kinds of books.
It's hard to start, and Su Xi's younger sister is also Li Chengqian's concubine.
Except for the line of Su Xi, the other branches of the Su family have people who are officials.
The official position is not small
Zhu Di looked at Su Xi, whom he had inherited from his father, with a smile on his lips. How did this Su Xi serve his father, so that his irritable father could live so happily in his later years.
Regardless, let's beat him up first, who made him almost become his stepmother.
Poor Su Xi has been being beaten all the time, and her beating skills are getting better and better. The business of the clinic under the Su family name is getting better and better, and the ability to treat bruises is famous all over the country.
¡¡¡¡
San Yang and Zhang Fu squatted in the corner of the imperial city, watching Su Xi who limped out of the palace and was helped home, with complicated expressions on their faces.
"You say that the reason for Renzong's early death is that the Empress Dowager was too "strong"."
Yang Shiqi said with a look of fear.
"It is possible. The Empress Dowager and Renzong have always been in love. Renzong has a good temper. As long as the Empress Dowager wants it, Renzong will definitely give it."
Zhang Fu had a complicated face.
"Hey, thanks to Su Xi who has been studying at home, and didn't rely on favors to intervene in political affairs indiscriminately. This is my great luck."
Yang Rong continued in a good mood.
People, always think of a good place.
¡¡¡¡
In the parallel world, Su Xi quit the group chat, not knowing what his ancestors experienced. He just burned some incense, and continued to collect books heartlessly.
By the way, I went to the hospital under their family name, and prescribed some kidney-tonifying medicine there.
I don't know what happened to Ye Mei recently, asking for so much.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 109 Dig a pit and bury yourself.
?
It was another month. In this month, Su Xi only went to school once to hand in a thesis, and after defending the thesis once, she was fine.
After a month later, she joined the chat group again, and Su Xi found that the group was still very active, and everyone was bragging
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Wahahahaha, this old man finally blows up that idiot Yang Zhu."
Confucius was laughing maniacally, with a picture of a broken hill underneath
I will not change history¡ª
"One Hundred Thousand Turkic Heads Beijing View-jpg."
The ancestor of China¡ª
"You are all weak."
Indigenous Steelmaking Blast Furnace-jpg
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"One hundred thousand elite troops plus rockets-jpg."
Rich playboy-
"One Hundred Cannons-jpg."
? Really - self-made -
"Three hundred thousand troops-jpg."
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"I'm tangled"
"Ding Dong, since all the bigwigs in the group are pretending to be aggressive, I started a special live broadcast."
Before Su Xi could react, the live broadcast started.
On a piece of island, the Ming fleets started bombarding before they landed, attacking the cities along the coast frantically.
Afterwards, small ships attacked one after another, and occupied the coast without much effort.
One hundred thousand troops disembarked in an orderly manner and assembled and repaired on the shore.
The leading general looked ruthless at first glance. After the battle was over, he fully fulfilled Zhang's requirements, and slaughtered all the small coastal towns.
Only eat the grain in the warehouse, and the Japanese are not allowed to cook for them.
When eating meat, only choose meat that you have slaughtered yourself.
The first article issued by the military order is not allowed to touch the women here, except for the newborn children with blank minds, the rest are all gone.
The generals leading the army will always remember the secret Zhang told them.
The secret about the future.
The soldiers looked at the generals blankly, wondering why these leading generals would do this.
"The history books of world civilization will record us as executioners, but we still have to do it."
"Everyone, let's attack. One hundred thousand elite troops are enough to wipe out everything. There are still one hundred thousand troops coming behind us."
"Isn't the meaning of Beiwabing's existence at this moment?"
The generals who commanded the army led their troops to start the sweep.
After killing chickens and taking eggs, the food here is enough for them to eat for several years.
The people in the live broadcast room seemed to be watching a movie. The 100,000 elite army kept sweeping here, and another 100,000 troops came later, and all the famous 200,000 Japanese soldiers from Ming Dynasty arrived. They fought, raided, and collected silver here. , gunpowder mines, madly seized.
It wasn't that they were cruel, it was the history Zhang told them that chilled them.
The massacres that occurred many times made them want to restore the dignity of future generations.
The fire burned the Japanese books, and all the Japanese who could read and write were killed, and all the Japanese who talked about profit were killed.
Kill the elite first, and then the waste on the outside.
This is the mopping up policy.
Even if there is a fish that slips through the net in the end, the entire island will be turned into ruins.
Destroy its fields, abolish its cities, destroy its civilization, and exterminate its race.
The sixteen-character policy was perfectly implemented.
In the chat group, Mrs. Zhang was crying.
"The character of my 200,000 troops is completely ruined,"
"I'm sorry for them,"
Looking at the soldiers who had gone berserk, Mrs. Zhang couldn't help crying, only relying on the women plundered from other countries to vent and maintain the most basic rationality.
After these soldiers go back, they will definitely know nothing but executioners who can only fight.
"Let those real moral Confucians go and explain Confucian knowledge to them,"
"If it doesn't work, let them become the main force in foreign operations."
"No way, this has to be done."
Shihuang looked atAfter these soldiers destroyed another small city, and really slaughtered tens of thousands of people, they said helplessly.
This is impossible.
Because of the slaughter of hundreds of thousands and millions, these soldiers really began to ignore human nature. At this time, they are just a group of soldiers who can only slaughter.
Those leading generals have begun to spontaneously take out Confucian classics, popularize knowledge crazily, and even take out the laws and basic moral concepts of Ming Dynasty. They don't ask for anything else, just to save more soldiers of Ming Dynasty.
"This 200,000 army can really kill ghosts and gods and sweep the heavens."
"The sacrifice of tens of millions of people, even if some of them are caught in fire and flood, is terrifying enough."
Li Shimin sighed softly, they just saw these soldiers set fire to a city with their own eyes.
Sprinkle the found coal and oil all over the city, and then set it on fire.
Those Japanese people who had been tied up long ago suffered the most terrible blow and were burned by fire.
"The sins of this time and space are borne by me at the first level."
Mrs. Zhang sighed softly, closed her eyes, and backed out.
Others also withdrew one after another.
Su Xi scratched her head, he watched it as a movie, as for you, does it have anything to do with him?
I'm sorry, the ancestors of the Su family said that my family is just an ordinary person with scarce emotions, so I can't feel sad for other countries
Su Xi uploads the basic knowledge and culture she collected here.
For example, how to obtain advanced materials in some countries.
After all, the chat group does not allow him to send potatoes and other things.
But Su Xi sent up the methods of dividing and hybridizing rice that existed on the Internet.
Let them study slowly by themselves.
Anyway, in Su Xi's opinion, they may all survive.
They are even more excited when they get the support of Su Xi's books, which are the basis for creating a greater empire
Parallel time and space, Yao Guangxiao found Xia Yuanji for those economics books that Su Xi gave, what I didn't say, you go and learn by yourself, I am now the carrier of knowledge.
Xia Yuanji was taken aback for a moment, but he still looked.
Big bosses like San Yang in this time and space have also learned how to govern the country.
After all, the sparks from the collision of knowledge are very stimulating.
Not only San Yang, but even Zhu Di and Zhu Gaochi were studying like crazy.
The more Zhu Di looked at Yao Guangxiao, the happier he became. This magic stick is really good, like the spokesperson of heaven.
After learning about the development of science and technology in later generations, Sanyang decisively chose to carry out reforms.
After modifying and modifying the Song Dynasty literati operations they got from Yue Fei and Zhao Gou, everyone came up with a set of acceptable methods.
By the way, send an ocean-going fleet to search for the Americas with the map provided by Su Xi, and must bring back the high-yield crops of potatoes.
Really useful.
Food is the root of everything.
Antiques in prosperous times, gold in troubled times, and food in ruined times that are unpredictable in people's minds are the only foundation.
All base currency is food.
Life is the only thing that matters.
This is our philosophy.
Once the food problem is solved, other problems will naturally not be a problem.
The simplest point, dry food price, can curb land mergers to a certain extent
Chapter One. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 110 Wang Mang, the Enemy of the Whole World
?
The traverser¡ª
"The world is in chaos, I just smoked the surrounding countries."
Wang Mang, who hadn't seen him for a long time, suddenly joined the group is just a word that exploded the group.
"I thought that the reform plan after my improvement would be passed, but I didn't expect that the aristocratic families still strongly opposed it, and even directly encouraged the people to rebel."
"And my practice of occupying Qinghai's migrant population made them even more opposed."
Wang Mang's words were full of disbelief.
"I have an army of 400,000 in my hand, and I am surrounded by cronies. All the existences that may become powerful officials have been killed. How dare they rebel?"
"why is that?"
"I have defeated all the surrounding countries. The elites under my command dare to challenge any dynasty. These people even dare to rebel. Are they crazy?"
Wang Mang really couldn't believe it, are these people crazy?
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"So, here comes the point?"
"why?"
Zhuge Liang, who is a son of an aristocratic family, also expressed his incomprehension.
Rich playboy-
"@Öì¹ú³ÂÏà, aren't you also a person from the lower reaches of history, and you are also a child of an aristocratic family?"
"You tell me?"
"why?"
Huo Qubing asked Zhuge Liang directly.
Zhuge Kongming shook his head, he really didn't know.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"According to the general historical process and the nature of the aristocratic family, it is all boiled down. While deceiving the top and the bottom, they wait for Wang Mang to die of old age, and then support a powerful minister to kill Wang Mang's lineage."
"But the aristocratic families at that time were unwilling to wait. The revolution began, and as soon as the world was in turmoil, everyone immediately set out to conspire."
"To be honest, we don't even understand this mentality."
Zhuge Liang said that he had asked this question before, but the elders were vague
Everyone was a little dizzy for a while.
Obviously what Zhuge Liang said is the operation that the family should have.
The aristocratic family lived a long time, and they could kill many opponents just by waiting.
And it is also a good way to deceive the upper and lower
The traverser¡ª
"I always thought that the family would choose the method you said."
"For me, as long as I have survived the initial stage, I have a large army, and they have time, just wait for each other and see who has the best skills. As a result, these bastards directly gave me a besieged and blossomed on all sides."
Wang Mang was very angry at this time, this is not a routine operation, the other party flipped the table.
In the past, it was the country that turned the table, but this time it has become an aristocratic family. This situation is not right
God's Whip¡ª
"Could it be that you are too strong, and they found that they couldn't deceive others, so they directly rebelled and turned the table, ready to fight head-on,"
Attila said weakly.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"No, it shouldn't be possible. After all, they have an army of 400,000, and the aristocratic family and Wang Mang were allies before. It stands to reason that they should play political means."
Shi Huang was also a little dizzy.
Wang Mang's words are very clear. After all, with an army of 400,000, they are still the elite who have finished the border war.
I will not change history¡ª
"@I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, Yao Guangxiao, demon monk, it's time for you to appear."
Li Shimin decided not to guess randomly, but to find someone who is proficient in people's minds to answer.
Yao Guangxiao was speechless, and he was never born in that era, so how could he know.
But whoever makes himself proficient in people's hearts, let's do it himself.
Just as Yao Guangxiao was about to speak, Liu Bang did so.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Of course it's because of my Liu family's 200-year cultivation of scholars. Everyone is willing to trust our Liu family and support our Liu family."
"My Liu family is benevolent. After everyone knows their way back, we think our Liu family is the best."
Liu Bang's outrageous words made everyone despise.
What the hell, how ruthless your Liu family is, don't you have any idea in your heart?
? Really - self-made -
"Shut up, Han Gaozu, you cheated Han Xin, Emperor Jing killed Zhou Bo, and Emperor Wu killed the Wei family, your Liu family has long lost its reputation in the top society."
Zhu Yuanzhang was not polite.
It's okay for your Liu family to be cold-hearted.
This is recognized by everyone.
How many generals who have contributed to the country have been cheated by you.
Liu Bang was not convinced, and just wanted to go back, but he thought about the social status of the family.
Indeed, there are some things that can be fooled by the low-level people. For those top families, they may affect individuals, but they will never affect the entire family
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Everyone, stop guessing, let's ask Su Xi about the thinking of future generations."
Mrs. Zhang hates this group of ancient bosses now.
Su Xi was helpless, he just wanted to dive quietly and watch the bosses chatting, and he didn't want to talk about anything else.
"First, Wang Mang is too strong. He really has the ability to push the world and forcibly reform the system."
"Second, everyone looked at Wang Mang's series of routines when he ascended the throne, and felt that playing political tricks seemed not to be his opponent."
"The third one is that everyone really thinks they can compete with Wang Mang."
"The Han Dynasty implemented a conscription system. At this time, there is no shortage of reserve soldiers who have served in the military for ten years."
"And the aristocratic family has enough control over the territory in various places. It can pull up a large army and bloom in all directions. It can still knock Wang Mang."
"And Wang Mang is a giant dragon, and what everyone seeks is to slay the dragon."
"The most important thing is Liu Xiu's abnormal rise after the Kunyang Falling Star Incident."
"Liu Xiu was the supporter of the aristocratic family at that time, and also the main supporter in the end."
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched
God's Whip¡ª
"So in the eyes of people at the time, Wang Mang had the ability to lift the table and push everyone away, so why not take advantage of my ability to quickly pull a group of people, lift the table and have a hard time with Wang Mang. "
The more Attila listened to Su Xi's words, the more wrong he became. Isn't this the same as his own way of thinking?
Others looked at Attila strangely, it's not normal that you barbarian can have such an IQ.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"But it's not right, doesn't Wang Mang have an elite army of 400,000?"
"If they spread out and gradually pushed horizontally, wouldn't he have hope of winning?"
"As long as the falling star in Kunyang is an accident, and Wang Mang's 400,000 army is not completely wiped out, there is still hope for the peace of the world, right?"
Shihuang felt wrong.
Su Xi shook her head.
"No, it's really hopeless, Wang Mang's approach is really right."
"If Wang Mang's army disperses, once they are delayed, and Wang Mang's family spreads rumors, he is not as good as a beast. He will implement severe punishments and take back everyone's land. In the future, everyone can only work for the country, and there will be no more. Day of Rise."
"You said that Wang Mang's 400,000 troops dared to separate after the aristocratic family spread rumors like this?"
Su Xi's question is very simple.
The corners of the mouths of all the emperors, including Wang Mang, twitched.
Family is really nothing.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"That is to say, after Wang Mang offended the dead family, what he faced was the "world"."
"The whole world is an enemy."
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 111 Wang Mang goes offline
?
"Yes, what Wang Mang faced was not a simple family from the beginning, but the whole world."
"Who told him to reform the system to take back all the land?"
"He deserves it."
Su Xi said disdainfully as she ate the watermelon.
Wang Mang is too deadly.
"Unless he has the courage of Zhu Yuanzhang to send Jin Yiwei to the countryside, write all the notices in vernacular, and explain them to the people himself."
"Otherwise, based on the pissing nature of the aristocratic family, it is definitely Wang Mang who is usurping the throne and seizing power to the people. He is not as good as a pig or a dog. For his own selfish desire, he wants to nationalize the land in the world."
"Didn't run away."
"If Wang Mang's 400,000 troops were separated, they would die faster."
The traverser¡ª
"I knew a long time ago that aristocratic families are not things, but this is the first time I know such crazy and rampant behavior."
Wang Mang gritted his teeth and said word by word.
The anger in the voice made everyone else's hearts beat wildly.
This man seems to have been mad by the family
Su Xi spit out the watermelon seeds in her mouth, and continued:
"No way, who made you reform so hard."
"In order to solve the problem of land annexation, the land in the world should be nationalized and then redistributed."
"To be honest, in China, a nation that regards the land as its lifeblood, I admire you for coming up with this method."
The traverser¡ª
"Isn't it right?"
"If the land in the world is nationalized and then distributed according to the head, won't the annexation of the country's land be resolved?"
As soon as Wang Mang finished speaking, others spoke one after another.
I will not change history¡ª
"The boss is amazing, I admire him, he wants to nationalize all the land, it's crazy."
Li Shimin was full of admiration, even the Tang Dynasty did not dare to do this.
At most, they will take back the uninhabited land. As for what the common people already have, sorry, I really dare not.
As for what you said to the common people to redistribute later, sorry, we really dare not.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Boss is really crazy. I thought the history books were fake, but you really did this."
Zhuge Liang said that if he was from a family, he would do the same, wouldn't that be rebellion? Compared with the tens of thousands of acres of land in my own family, rebellion is not a big deal.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Just for your crazy performance, I want to say that you are awesome, and I am convinced by Yingzheng."
"I conquered the six countries, but I didn't even think about taking all the land back to Qin. At most, I would deprive the nobles of some land."
"It's just that the rewards are not enough, I also choose to expand the territory."
"Your operation is really bold."
Zhu Yuanzhang didn't speak, Confucius was silent, Yao Guangxiao and Zhang Shi dived, Huo Qubing and Yue Fei said they didn't understand, but they thought Wang Mang was a ruthless person
Sitting in the palace, Wang Mang, who had just dispatched the 400,000 troops of the new dynasty, was in a very unhappy mood.
He heard the ridicule of the people in his ears and stuck it in his heart.
This is looking down on him.
The traverser¡ª
"I still firmly believe that I am right."
"It's just falling into the stars, I have a lot of ways."
Wang Mang smiled disdainfully.
Everyone in the group, including Su Xi, laughed.
What are you kidding, your opponent is the world's aristocratic families and common people.
Since the beginning of your reform, everyone has been preparing to rebel, and your reputation among the common people has long since disappeared.
Su Xi didn't argue with Wang Mang, just stayed there.
They have already seen clearly the urgency of the chat group, as long as it is a big event, there will definitely be a live broadcast.
And such a big event as a falling star will definitely happen.
Just like the guesses of Su Xi and others.
One night, the chat group pulled everyone into the live broadcast room to watch shooting stars.
A meteor passed by, and the 420,000 Xin Dynasty troops under Kunyang City were hit.
"Tsk, a shocking scene."
Su Xi couldn't help sighing.
"This is the destiny of my Liu family, it's so cool."
At first Liu Bang saw that Kunyang was surrounded by tenWang Mang's army was in a bad mood, after all, it was his descendants who were surrounded.
But now looking at the army that was crushed to death by the meteorite, he felt very happy.
The meteorite fell from the sky, and a quarter of the army was wiped out. Liu Xiu in the city seized the opportunity and led an army of 20,000 to fight out, massacring Wang Mang's army that had already bombed the camp.
Regardless of whether or not, Liu Xiu will attack any new general who wants to reorganize the front line. In a word, if you bomb the camp, I will kick the camp and let the rest of you trample. I will see what you can do.
War is so cruel.
The loss of the 420,000 troops made the new dynasty worse, and Liu Xiu's outstanding performance also spread throughout the world.
Since then, everyone in the world knows that there is a god named Liu Xiu, who seems to be blessed by God.
After the Battle of Kunyang, Liu Xiu became famous in the first battle, and one after another heroes came to join him. Liu Xiu led the Green Forest Army to rise all the way, and gradually cultivated a set of military and political systems of his own in the process. Twenty-eight generals also gradually appeared, and at this time Liu Xiu already had a little momentum of Guangwu Zhongxing.
Everyone in the group went back to sleep when they saw Kunyang Falling Star.
After all, it is really rare for a meteorite to fall from the sky, and it is even rarer for a meteorite that can kill an army and determine the direction of a victory.
¡¡¡¡
In the chat group
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"@Su Xi, when you entered the live broadcast room just now, I see what you have been whispering?"
"What are you talking about?"
Confucius thought of Su Xi's strange expression just now, and said doubtfully.
Su Xi¡ª
"Make a wish."
"It is said that seeing a shooting star and making a wish has a much higher success rate than making a wish on a birthday cake."
Rich playboy-
"What did you promise?"
Huo Qubing was excited.
Su Xi¡ª
"It won't work if you say it."
Another live broadcast came on, Wang Mang was beating someone in the live broadcast, the corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched, she was really helpless, this group of ancient bosses would bully people.
The traverser¡ª
"Failed."
"My failure has become a foregone conclusion. I think I will leave Su Xi as an inheritance to Liu Xiu."
Wang Mang's quiet voice sounded, and Su Xi wanted to hit someone.
Nima, without you doing things like this, would you be able to be human.
The fact is that it cannot.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"well done."
"Su Xi belongs to my Liu family, so it should be passed on."
"Beating Su Xi should be an activity beneficial to physical and mental health."
Liu Bang can always recall the scene when Su Xi slandered him when he first joined the group.
Every time it rang, he couldn't help but want to beat Su Xi again.
Therefore, let's give Su Xi's ancestor another meal.
Rich playboy-
"Oh, I can't do it anymore, I can't beat women."
"Although my wife is also called Su Xi, she said that this generation only has daughters, and no son can be born, and I will have to give a child to my adoptive child in the future. I'm really upset."
Huo Qubing was helpless.
"It's decided. From now on, my son will be called Su Xi, and he will be adopted by the Su family."
Fuck you, uncle.
Su Xi went offline resolutely, it's not a thing.
The traverser¡ª
"Everyone, I won't see you again in the future, and the one who will join the group in the future should be Liu Xiu."
Wang Mang went offline, and everyone was in a good mood
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 112
?
Wang Mang's last words made everyone feel dejected.
too difficult.
Even big bosses will be helpless in the face of the overall situation of the world
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Wang Mang also meets the requirements of the chat group, so he can be called a boss."
Qin Huang was in a trance for a while, and they were all shocked by the operation of this man before he ascended the throne.
Especially the aura of destroying the family and building the country, that is really admirable to any wise king after seeing it, it is impossible to suspect that this is a traitor.
But now it seems that a boss of this level is helpless in the face of the world.
I will not change history¡ª
"Okay, this kind of person is a big boss."
"By the way, is there a level above the boss?"
Li Shimin was curious
"Yes, giant."
Su Xi suddenly spoke.
"There are always some exceptions in history, and we affectionately call them giants."
The word giant made everyone dumbfounded, you really save trouble.
Rich playboy-
"Let me introduce the difference between a giant and a big brother."
Su Xi yawned.
"Those like Wang Mang who were forced to death by the overall situation of the world and finally defeated by others, we commonly call them big bosses."
"They are all lunatic monsters. People at this level have generally reached the peak of human beings. For example, Zhao Gao Lisi in the Qinhuang period, Dou Ying in the Hussar General period, Cao Cao in the prime minister period, and Prince Jiancheng in the Taizong Shimin period. Li Yuan, the Supreme Emperor, Han Shizhong in the period of General Yue Fei, Chang Yuchun Lanyu in the period of Emperor Hongwu, Sanyang in the period of the Empress Dowager, Renzong in the period of the Demon Monk Master.¡±
"The general characteristics of these people have reached the peak of human beings, and they can all be called big shots."
"And there is no surprise, Wang Mang is also one of the big bosses, a big boss of political schemes."
Su Xi explained with a yawn.
"These are my personal thoughts, you can refute them."
"As for people at the level of giants, the emperor looks at the first emperor, and the military strategists look at the four sages. In terms of political scheming, the giants in my mind are called Lu Yu, and in the profession of empresses, the giants are called Wu Meiniang."
Su Xi gave a few examples at random.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Do you have any criteria for this division?"
Shihuang was a little happy. After all, he was called the giant among the emperors, and everyone else was a bigshot. There was a gap between him and him.
Su Xi felt that what he said next would offend others.
"In terms of standards, it means that you have the merits of suppressing everything in your own understanding, and that you have achieved a lifetime of oppression at the same time as you."
Su Xi sighed.
I will not change history¡ª
"I don't accept it, I think I can also call it a giant."
Li Shimin is not convinced, why can't he be called a giant.
Su Xi looked at him silently.
"Boss, listen to my advice, you really can't be called a giant."
"First of all, you failed to deal with the Five Surnames and Seven Hopes. Second, you failed to kill Goguryeo. Third, you have too much black history.
At most, it can be called a half-giant. "
"If there's anyone who is the best at taking the blame, it must be you. This Shihuang is no match."
Li Shimin's face was extremely dark, I did what your second uncle did, and I was just a bully.
"The blame for the murder of children and brothers in future generations is yours."
"The scapegoat for future generations to change history is also yours."
"The pot of future generations and relatives is yours."
"The pot of generosity and generosity of future generations belongs to you."
"It is yours that the emperors of later generations marry two more concubines."
"It is your fault that later emperors built palaces without frugality."
"The pot that the later emperors killed the heroes is also yours."
"The pot that the emperor of later generations coaxed is also yours."
"The pot that future emperors cede land for peace is also yours."
"It is also your fault that future emperors do not appoint sages."
"Etc., etc."
"Your Majesty Taizong, don't worry, as long as future emperors want to make mistakes, they will start with a sentence like Emperor Taizong of Tang, and I can't do anything."
"So, in terms of taking the blame, you are a giant."
"But it's just that there are too many pots, and no one can do it."??Peace your exploits. "
"Ding dong, in view of Li Shimin's too many scapegoats, I comment that he has been blamed for thousands of years."
I will not change history¡ª
"Su Xi, your uncle, you tricked me."
After the notification sounded in the chat group, Li Shimin was immediately angry.
I don't want to take the blame and become a giant.
The corners of the mouths of the others, including Shi Huang, twitched wildly.
Grandpa Yo.
This is really a big joke.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"@Su Xi, don't try to run away, isn't Wu Meiniang the emperor?
Why is she still a giant among queens. "
The Empress Dowager was a little excited, she wanted to fight for the giants among the queens, the first thing she had to do was to kick Wu Meiniang into the ranks of the emperor.
Grandma, you have already quit, why are you fighting with me.
I will not change history¡ª
"This Wu Meiniang, shouldn't it have something to do with the Wu family fool who supported my father?"
Li Shimin was depressed, but his sixth sense told him that he might be in trouble again.
? Really - self-made -
"That's right, Wu Meiniang is the daughter of the fool of the Wu family that you said."
"She married you first, and then let your son marry, and then abolished your grandson, robbed the Li family, and successfully let your grandson complete the eternal first place that my grandfather, father, mother, and son are all emperors." One achievement."
Zhu Yuanzhang said maliciously.
Li Shimin clenched his fists, damn, no accident, this must be his fault again.
Su Xi spoke lightly, confirming Li Shimin's thoughts.
"Your Majesty Taizong, your great-grandson personally took the blame for my great-grandfather's mercilessness for not killing all the Wu family."
Li Shimin spat out a mouthful of blood.
Grandpa's stupid grandson, don't appear in front of me.
Li Shimin sighed, he admitted.
"Your Majesty Taizong, there is no way. Whoever gave you the achievements of reorganizing the land and creating the prosperity of Zhenguan, plus your own ability and charm, and created the most powerful dynasty at the same time, of course everyone likes to use you as a target. "
Su Xi shrugged, Li Shimin's achievements are indeed a real boss, and he almost proved to be a giant.
If Li Shimin kills Tubo, then destroys Goguryeo normally, and unifies the Liaodong Peninsula, it will be almost the same.
I will not change history¡ª
"Don't talk about me, let's talk about Wu Mei, why did she become an emperor and a queen?"
Li Shimin is already tired, he is feared by the posterity, no matter what, he can be regarded as a giant.
After Su Xi finished eating the watermelon, she picked up the apple next to her and continued eating.
"Of course, who told her to be a woman? As for her achievements, I don't want to comment. Although people behind her boasted a lot, in my eyes, she is really nothing."
"The most powerful thing about her is that she ascended the throne as the emperor in the body of a woman, the first person in the ages."
"Other empress dowagers will be crowned at the court if they die. She is of course considered a giant when she ascends the throne."
Su Xi didn't want to talk about Wu Zetian.
He didn't want to erase all of Wu Zetian's achievements, but he didn't want to admit them either.
Everyone could feel Su Xi's dislike from the bottom of her heart.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Tsk, personal subjective thoughts are causing trouble, machismo, people don't like it."
"I decided to smoke Su Xi to relieve my anger."
Mrs. Zhang figured it out, the ranking of this big boss was what Su Xi said, and there was no official approval.
It can only be said that it meets the approval of everyone in the group
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 113: The Incorruptible Giant Yu Qian
?
Everyone does not comment on Li Shimin's situation. After all, this person is already miserable, so there is no need to flog the corpse. But everyone wants to know what they can arrange.
I will not change history¡ª
"It's decided. In the future, as long as there are people who are not behind me, I must ask what I did for him."
"I have deep doubts. I took the blame for everyone and used it as a shield."
Li Shimin's sixth sense told him that he had been tricked a lot.
I will not change history¡ª
"@Õæ-From scratch, Zhu Yuanzhang, have you used me as a shield?"
Although Li Shimin probably knows that Zhu Yuanzhang can't, he still asks disgusting people.
Zhu Yuanzhang held his breath in his chest, choked with anger.
Li Xiaoer, you are really disgusting.
? Really - self-made -
"I don't know if there were any in the past, but I will say in the future that a wise king as big as Tang Taizong has done it Of course I want to learn from him, I have to do it."
"Like marrying a sister-in-law."
Zhu Yuanzhang is not a good person either, and Li Shimin was almost pissed off by one sentence.
Nima.
You guys can't get over this matter, can you?
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Emperor Hongwu is wise."
When the fans appeared, the fans left.
Li Shimin was choked with anger
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"@Su Xi, what am I? A big guy is still a big guy."
Confucius came excitedly.
He is excited.
After all, he is the founder of Confucianism.
As for his previous ones?
Who is that and what does it have to do with him.
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched.
"If Confucianism starts from you, you are a giant, if not, you are a big brother."
That's all Su Xi can say.
Confucius was taken aback for a moment, then fell silent, and then laughed.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Wahhahaha, I am indeed a giant, so let me just say, I am so awesome, and Confucianism is so powerful, how could I not be a giant."
As for the people before him, get out of here, who they are is just the tiger skin of my Confucius.
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched, and he knew it was like this.
"Confucius has three thousand disciples. In this regard, you are a well-deserved giant."
Su Xi sighed.
Whether you want to admit it or not.
The contribution of Confucius' teaching and dissemination of knowledge is huge.
Confucianism has indeed been spreading education.
Form cliques, form cliques for personal gain, and seek personal gain. In any case, Confucianism spreads education.
And as long as future generations bear the name of Confucianism, as long as everyone has done meritorious deeds, Confucius will have a part of the credit
"Actually, everyone should know whether you are a big brother or a giant."
"I won't evaluate them one by one."
Su Xi is really lazy to evaluate the people in the group.
They are all too familiar, and they all have their own status.
Li Shimin is not satisfied, why should he be so unlucky.
I will not change history¡ª
"Evaluate another giant for me."
"It doesn't have to be in the group, I want to look at the standard giants."
Li Shimin was very unhappy.
Su Xi scratched her head, wanting to slip away quietly.
? Really - self-made -
"Don't try to run away. If you run away, you will no longer be able to buy from us."
Zhu Yuanzhang's faint voice came, and he also wanted to see what the giant looked like.
Su Xi scratched her head, this is really too difficult, the giant is the worst person to talk about.
"You have to listen to the giants of that dynasty."
Su Xi thinks about the long history, there are not many giants.
If it doesn't work, he can talk about technology.
Which dynasty has few technology giants.
Anyway, in ancient times, as long as it is technology, there will definitely be giants.
Rich playboy-
"Let's see."
"Don't talk about that Wang Yangming, don't talk about the emperor, don't talk about technology."
Huo Qubing spoke first.
theHe felt that his request was too much.
Get rid of these three people, what giants can there be in the Ming Dynasty.
Others also smiled.
Hehe, we don't believe you can come up with any giants.
Throughout the ages, if there are so many giants, we write the names in reverse.
Su Xi sighed, if it was from other dynasties, it would be really hard to find, there happened to be such a person in the Ming Dynasty.
"A giant among incorruptibility, integrity and loyalty, Yu Qian."
Su Xi said softly.
Mrs. Zhang couldn't sit still, this is an acquaintance.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"What happened to Yu Qian?"
"Isn't he just a little poor?"
"Are you more upright?"
"Is your ability over the top?"
Others were stunned, hehe, there are acquaintances here.
Su Xi sighed.
"He was the only one who gave him money when Jin Yiwei ransacked his house."
"He is the only one who died, his colleagues collected money to send it, and the people sent it on their own."
"He is also the only official who cannot be hacked."
"I have been poor all my life, with a clean hand, and the official worships the prince Shaobao, and has never been corrupted."
"The most expensive clothes on my body are official uniforms, issued by the state."
"The main income of the family is the salary and the money from the wife's laundry."
This man is so poor.
The people in the group, except Zhu Yuanzhang, have never suffered from poverty.
Zhu Yuanzhang was shocked, this official is so awesome.
I will not change history¡ª
"@Ì«»ÊÌ«Ì«ÕÅÊÏ, don't you reward him with something?"
"Shouldn't those in power help this kind of person?"
Li Shimin was stunned, you people from the Ming Dynasty are too fastidious.
Like me, Li Shimin, who studied, did that poor man Ma Zhou know, I helped him later.
Does that poor guy Wei Zheng know, I usually don't miss rewards.
? Really - self-made -
" Merit, I want to hear about merit."
Zhu Yuanzhang was dissatisfied.
"If there is no merit, I will help a ghost. If there is merit, I will help him across time and space."
"Then you really need to help."
"After the change of Tumu Fortress, Yu Qian tried his best to defend the city of Beijing, using Beijing as his base, to prevent Wala and Tatars from entering the Central Plains."
"The red-clothed cannon's battle to protect Beijing has begun."
"Use 200,000 Japanese soldiers to fight against the 600,000 grassland army led by Wala and Tatar."
"At that time, the Ming Dynasty was the situation that Zhao Gou encountered, moving south and carrying it to death."
"You can understand his achievements."
"He defended the dignity of China and allowed the Daming country to be preserved."
Su Xi said it lightly, and they did understand that this is indeed a giant.
"When all the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty refused to welcome Ming Yingzong back, he was the one who resisted all opinions to welcome Ming Yingzong back, even though he was killed by that fool Zhu Qizhen."
In the end, Su Xi didn't mind discrediting Zhu Qizhen.
"And during his life as an official, he has been valued by Zhu Di, Zhu Gaochi, Zhu Zhanji, Zhu Qiyu, and Zhang's five power holders. Similarly, the cabinet scholars of the Ming Dynasty are also his backers."
"He is also the appointed next-generation cabinet scholar and minister of the Ming Dynasty."
"Such an important minister has never seized power, and he has devoted himself to guarding his inner clarity."
"He also really left his innocence in the world."
"His loyalty is not spoken, but done."
"His incorruptibility is not blown out, but witnessed by everyone."
? Really - self-made -
"@Ì«»ÊÌ«Ì«ÕÅÊÏ, go dig up my grave and give him something as a reward."
?Zhu Yuanzhang was shocked. This man was much more useful than Hu Weiyong and Li Shanchang. With him around, the Ming Dynasty would prosper for another fifty years.
Zhang was also shocked.
Oh my god, Yu Qian is so awesome.
Have to keep it well
Another chapter (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 114 The Exploding Song Dynasty
?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Hey, Yue Fei is suppressing foreigners, even Huo Qubing has gone to work, and we are the only ones in the whole group, chatting every day, it's so boring."
A certain sunny morning was another boring day for Su Xi, and it was also a boring day for Kong Shengren.
Su Xi¡ª
"There is no way, everyone is busy, Yue Fei is busy building a good relationship with civil servants, and everyone is busy expanding the Song Dynasty together."
"It is said that Li Gang has re-trained Zhao Gou, and now he is at the level of a thirteen-year-old child,"
"The economy of the Song Dynasty was good. Yue Fei took the old technology and they developed it. The literati and bureaucrats loved the land crazily."
Su Xi shrugged.
Last time, Yue Fei briefly talked about the current situation of the Song Dynasty in the group.
Land annexation is still serious, but for their own interests, coupled with the Jingkang matter, the scholar-bureaucrats are now learning smartly, and they have once again developed new skills that are not involved in personnel affairs.
Confucius was silent, and the literati in the Song Dynasty were really a bunch of wonderful things
loyalty-
"Everyone, our Song Dynasty is about to start a life of outward expansion."
Yue Fei's entry into the group is like a king bomb.
Then a video opened.
Everyone can tell at a glance that this is a gathering of senior officials of the Song Dynasty.
Yue Fei sat on the general's side, sitting with Zong Ze.
An ordinary-looking man with a white beard and resolute face sat in the first seat. Others were elegant, handsome, and especially educated and knowledgeable scholar-bureaucrats in Confucian robes.
"Ahem, everyone, since you're here, let's start the discussion."
"After defeating the Kingdom of Jin, do you want to expand outward?"
Zong Ze, as the spokesperson of the military commander, spoke first.
The other scholar-bureaucrats peeked at each other, and to be honest, they didn't know either.
There was only one reason for them, the civil servants of the main combat faction, to join the war, and they were out of breath at the time.
"Zong Shuai, we need benefits."
"The scholar-bureaucrat group needs benefits."
"Now is the era when the Holy Son of Heaven beats the arch and the world is ruled."
Li Gang's eyes were like a torch, and he went straight to the point.
The other literati showed joy.
Zong Ze gave Yue Fei a look, and Yue Fei took out the map he had prepared a long time ago.
Li Gang nodded secretly, not bad.
As soon as the world map came out, especially Yue Fei mentioned the soil quality and geographical location of those particularly good lands.
Lands such as the Ganges, the Two Rivers, the Mediterranean Sea, and the Caspian Sea are so enviable that people want to commit suicide. These places belong to ancient feudal empires that can squat down to the level of an empire floor tile.
The scholar bureaucrats went crazy on the spot.
This must be done.
"Fight, we must fight. It's not like we don't have generals who can fight."
A scholar-bureaucrat jumped out on the spot.
"Historical records record that the envoy of the Han Dynasty sent an envoy to Anxi, and King Anxi sent 20,000 troops to meet them. After passing through fifty cities, they conquered them. Our land annexation problem will definitely be resolved."
"We were rich in the Song Dynasty, and now we still have fighting power. Why don't we fight?"
The scholar-bureaucrat who jumped out said excitedly.
As for solving the land merger problem, can it be solved? ?
unable.
The land belongs to my scholar-bureaucrats, and the common people should do business honestly and go to work.
"My lord, what about the army?"
"Is it abolished now?"
Han Shizhong hesitated to speak at the right time.
"Cancellation of a ghost?"
"Army expansion, full-scale operation of military factories, full-scale research and development of various firearms you brought back last time, full-scale development of cement technology, road construction, and spending money to provide jobs for the people."
"Let's build an army of one million first, double the welfare policy, and turn the soldiers into professional soldiers. You only need to attack, and we will manage the rest."
The literati and bureaucrats came up with all kinds of whimsical ideas like a big explosion of inspiration in their heads.
"Professional soldiers plan to come out, abolish military service, let the people voluntarily join the army, and provide military treatment, so that the combat effectiveness can be increased."
"Connect the agricultural land into one piece, improve farm tools, increase food production, and pull the people out of the land."
"The navy also has to be built, like the Ganges River Basin,??Advance by sea and land is the kingly way. "
"What about the money needed in the early stage?"
"When it comes to investing, whoever invests how much money will be divided among the people. If the investors are not afraid of us running away with the money, let them contribute."
"Anyway, as long as they donate money and invest, they can only keep going."
The literati and bureaucrats can see very clearly that they are the first to enjoy these lands after they are conquered. If this is the case, why do they not dare to fight.
As long as they can cheat, they will spend the money of those investors.
Yue Fei was taken aback by the enthusiasm of the scholar-bureaucrat Neng.
Su Xi and Confucius in the chat group were also taken aback.
Under the temptation of the land, this group of scholar-bureaucrats has gone crazy.
For them, the most important thing is the land, and nothing else is important.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Food has always been the most important thing. This group of people has their eyes on the food. Only by controlling the food output can they continue to exist."
Confucius smacked his lips, really frightened by this group of people.
Su Xi¡ª
"General Yue Fei, I have a doubt, aren't they afraid of your retaliation?"
"Didn't you say to send a supervisor or something?"
Su Xi was very curious. It stands to reason that the literati in the Song Dynasty liked to intervene?
loyalty-
"So they proposed to form a navy, which is to establish a military group that belongs to the literati's own interests."
"And they also separate weapon building from us."
"But it doesn't matter, we have obtained the right to command the military, and Zong Shuai and the others will stay in the central government."
Yue Fei sees it very openly. The literati need to expand their territory, that is, they will definitely not deduct their money and food.
As long as the money and food are in place, as for the status of soldiers, under the protection of smart people, they will naturally rise a little.
At least you won't see literati who are three levels lower.
For the scholar-bureaucrats, after conquering the whole world and what they need, it is still very simple to deal with Yue Fei and the others.
The first thing to do is to work together to quickly lay down a piece of land for fun.
Next, the scholar-bureaucrats took the lead in proposing a plan to turn the grassland into a pasture, and some interest groups even jumped out, expressing how much benefit they could provide to the country and the army every year as long as they contracted the grassland to themselves.
Seeing this, Su Xi's three views were shattered.
Isn't this kind of operation the most classic monopoly operation?
It is also the earliest capitalism.
It's just that these people chose to go outside when they expanded.
After everyone's interests were divided, the next path was determined.
The sixteen prefectures of Yanyun have been taken back, and everyone's hearts are at ease. At least when they meet the ancestors of the Song Dynasty, they can say that I am sorry for you.
We successfully recovered the Sixteen States of Yanyun.
¡¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 115 The General's Self-Cultivation
?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Speaking of Yue Fei, do you Song Dynasty literati put dealing with yourself first?"
"Feel that they are particularly harsh on you soldiers?"
Confucius can't stand it any longer. Are those Confucian scholar-bureaucrats eating shit? How can you treat yourself so harshly.
Yue Fei was taken aback and scratched his head.
loyalty-
"It's okay, not too harsh."
"From the beginning of the war, there has been no shortage of wages and death benefits, and they have all been paid in place."
"Beginning in the Jin Dynasty, they also replenished their weapons and armor, and now they have to expand their army. Except that the upper limit is lower, it can't be like that of the Qin, Han and Tang dynasties, and everything else is good."
"And they also separated the military into a system. It feels like we are living pretty well."
Yue Fei's words made Confucius experience what it means to meddle in other people's business
¡°@µ¥ÊÖ¿ªÕ½³µ, Confucius, forget it, General Yue Fei is used to the environment of the Song Dynasty. In his eyes, he has a fixed salary, a pension for death in battle, and the logistics weapons are not harsh. When there are battles, the rear does not command indiscriminately. , then be satisfied."
This requirement is really low.
Including those who watched the screen, they were all speechless.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"During the Seven Kingdoms Rebellion, Emperor Jing issued several orders to Zhou Yafu to rescue the King of Liang, but Zhou Yafu refused. As a result, he still lived in style for more than ten years."
"I will accept orders from foreign troops."
loyalty-
"Then Zhou Yafu died miserably."
Zhuge Liang choked on Yue Fei's words.
I will not change history¡ª
"What about Li Jing, he sealed the wolf and lived in the Xuxu, and destroyed the Turks. He also refused my order when he destroyed the Turks."
"Is he alive and well?"
loyalty-
"Then Li Jingyi lived in fear."
"It is recorded in the history books that the door of Li Jing's house has never been closed, and he has lived in trepidation all his life, for fear that the emperor would doubt him, and it will be miserable."
Everyone suddenly discovered, Nima, the thinking of people in the Song Dynasty is poisonous.
loyalty-
"I think life is really good now."
"Master Li Gang said, give me the status of a scholar-bureaucrat later, and then take over Zongshuai's class in the future. As long as I fight honestly and expand the territory, the scholar-bureaucrats will not forget me."
"I also promise that three-quarters of the spoils of war can be kept by us soldiers, and the rest can be handed over to the country. I don't care about the rest."
"I think my future is very comfortable."
Yue Fei said that he does not have much dream.
"Besides, the one who provides the military expenses in the rear is the master, the boss, and he needs to be respected."
"Big brother, if you show some money with your fingers, it will be enough for us to eat and drink, and what you pay is nothing more than some respect."
"Don't you have to pretend to be five or six all day long, awesome and coaxing, just say how much credit I have, and come up with the fact that I have shed blood for the emperor, I have made contributions to the country, and I have established beliefs for the nation, and then no one will look down on me. , and finally was killed at a young age, how bad it is."
"I have some respect for the literati bosses. The boss asks, I try my best to complete it, and then take the money to be chic, how cool."
"The boss sees that I am honest, so he will naturally remember the credit for me, and then once the history books are changed, I will be a perfect gentleman."
Yue Fei's words silenced the audience.
Nima, you are in such a good mood.
Take a step back, the sea and the sky are bright, you have brought this sentence to the extreme.
? Really - self-made -
"General Yue Fei, I submit to you."
"Without Zhao Gou's restraint, without Qin Hui's finger-pointing, just the strange atmosphere that the Song Dynasty is now on the right track, coupled with your self-cultivation as a general, I believe, you will go faster and faster."
Although Zhu Yuanzhang is very reluctant to admit it, he likes this kind of tool general.
I will not change history¡ª
"I also like this kind of general."
"The perfect tool man."
"Make up for the lack of rear with ability."
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Oh, people like Yue Fei are really nice."
"Like that old thief Wang Jian, he only calculates everything and doesn't give me any excuses."
The first emperor said faintly.
"If he didn't die early, I really want to take him with me when I die."
Everyone could hear the resentment in Shihuang's words, and they were very puzzled.
What's going on here?
Rich playboy-
"Isn't Wang Jian the kind of smart person?"
"It is said that in order to dispel your worries, Wang Jian will ask for a lot of gold, silver, treasures and beauties before each battle."
"This kind of person definitely doesn't have many friends, why are you still blaming him?"
Huo Qubing didn't quite understand.
What's going on here.
The first emperor was not in a good mood, so he knew that in the records of later generations, it must be Wang Jian who was wise. In order to dispel doubts, he specifically asked the king of Qin for gold and silver treasures.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"But what if Wang Jian himself is a greedy and lustful person."
"But if Wang Jian himself knew that there was a problem with the military merit system, sooner or later there would be a day when he would not be able to give rewards."
"But what if Wang Jian wants to award the reward purely to cover up his greed for money and lust."
Shihuang's three rhetorical questions made everyone feel bad for a moment.
Is history all this nonsense?
"That old bastard Wang Jian has no resistance to women's sex and gold and silver."
"But he himself is extremely self-conscious, and he is too embarrassed to deal with these things, so he thought of making great achievements, and I will ask for valuables to cover it up."
"He won the battle purely for those beauties with gold and silver treasures."
Shi Huang said unceremoniously.
"This is why I like to use the Meng family later, because they are sincere."
"I also wanted to go to Wang Jian at the beginning when I was fighting Chu, but I wanted too many old things. Who knew that other people were completely useless, so I had to temporarily increase the price of the old things, so I let him go."
"I have always suspected that if other countries give Wang Jian three times the reward, the old man can lead an army to destroy me."
The resentment in Shihuang's words made others frown.
Nima, history is so bullshit
I will not change history¡ª
"Why do I feel that there is a big gap between the military god I heard and the military god recorded in history."
Thinking about Huo Qubing's self-destructive defense when he first joined the group, it simply ruined the three views
Su Xi pondered her head for a while, and said slowly:
"Actually, it's normal. Many military gods in history, they all performed across disciplines."
"Or they were forced."
"various reasons."
Su Xi thinks this is the most ridiculous point in history.
"Like the original Hussar General and Dou Xian, the two of them just provoke too many people."
"Wu Qi's original main occupation was political reform and internal affairs."
"Even you, Li Shimin, being a general is a hobby."
"I have always suspected that Han Xin, Marquis of Huaiyin, became a general because he couldn't afford enough to eat and had no qualifications to be a hooligan, and then he bragged to persuade Xiao He and Liu Bang.
Maybe at first I just wanted to make a living. "
Rich playboy-
"Impossible, I don't believe it."
Huo Qubing felt like a bullshit, Han Xin's kind of soldier fairy, how could he start his career by bragging
Chapter two. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 116 I am super cautious in joining the group
?
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"I can't say that. Han Xin has been at the bottom for a long time, worked with Xiang Liang, served Xiang Yu, worked under me for a long time at the bottom, and finally chatted with Xiao He for a long time. He learned a lot from Xiao He."
"Before Han Xin personally commanded the army, he was very good at strategy."
"You guys know how to cheat."
"This thing will never stop, especially the gossip from the people at the bottom."
"Han Xin is good at summarizing, so the strategies he made are very practical."
"In addition, he is really talented, and he has become a general."
"hehe."
Liu Bang didn't say the rest, and everyone understood.
I will not change history¡ª
"Military command depends on talent, this is something we all know."
"After all, the art of war, sometimes you should attack boldly, and it is justified if you win."
Everyone nodded silently.
Indeed, the most unreasonable thing about military strategists is that as long as you win, you can say what you say.
If you win, you just don't use the art of war, and everyone can make up art of war for you.
If you lose, you followed the art of war step by step, and you didn't understand it.
? Really - self-made -
"Soldiers who, deception also."
Zhu Yuanzhang said silently.
Does his brother Xu Da know, he grew up herding cattle with him, and even the four sages of military strategists dare to challenge him in war.
As a result, he really didn't read the Art of War at first
"By the way, we don't have a civil servant in our group yet."
Su Xi passed by silently.
He found that there were no civil servants in this group.
Rich playboy-
"Wenchen?"
"What it is?"
In Huo Qubing's world, it seems that there are very few civil servants
"Ding Dong, I am super cautious when entering the group."
As soon as Huo Qubing finished speaking, a notification tone sounded in the chat group
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Newcomer, talk."
Ten minutes passed, the newcomer did not speak, but Shihuang spoke.
When Shi Huang spoke, everyone wanted to see who the newcomer was.
I am super cautious¡ª
"Hi guys, I call me super cautious."
Having just sent Emperor Wu away, holding Emperor Zhao in his arms, looking at the devastated Han Dynasty, Huo Guang felt uncomfortable.
At this time, I entered a strange group chat again.
What the hell is this?
Could this be the witchcraft of the Huns?
Rich playboy-
"Let you introduce your identity."
Huo Qubing thought this was a fool.
I am super cautious¡ª
"Hello, I call me super cautious. This is my identity and my character."
"This world is too dangerous, it's better to be cautious."
Huo Guang didn't want to talk at all, if he didn't have to try, he just wanted to leave.
Li Shimin, Zhuge Liang and others laughed.
This man is so interesting.
Who the hell is this?
No one said a word.
Rich playboy-
"I'm afraid you are a fool."
Huo Qubing was furious.
Huo Guang smiled disdainfully.
The world is so dangerous, and my teammates are all idiots, of course I have to be more cautious
Rich playboy-
"Why does this person look like my younger brother Huo Guang?"
"I don't like to talk, and I'm careful with everyone, and I don't make any mistakes. It's annoying."
Huo Qubing, who was in parallel time and space, looked at Huo Guang, who was sitting on his head, sitting up straight like a log, and was in a bad mood.
Huo Guang in the group was stunned.
What the hell, your brother Huo Guang?
Hey, my brother has been dead for many years.
Are you sure you are my brother
"General Hussars, your younger brother Huo Guang is a civil servant, or a powerful minister, the kind of super civil servant who was listed as the number one in the Qilin Pavilion by Emperor Xuan."
"A literature with super high achievements in historyMinister, the thief is terrible. "
Su Xi yawned and explained with a smile.
Huo Guang in the group was still in a daze, it was terrifying.
This group of people will blow me up?
Someone like me who is cautious and weak will be blown away?
Don't think about it, this group must be liars.
However, Huo Guang saw that no one was paying attention to him, so he decided to take a peek dive.
Su Xi yawned, once a person was bored, he would fall asleep.
"Huo Guang is amazing. He served Emperor Wu of the Han in his later years, and assisted Emperor Zhao of the Han and Emperor Xuan of the Han. He lived a life of prudence."
"The most important thing is that he overthrew two of the four assistant ministers of the same period.
One of them is Sang Hongyang, the hair boy of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. "
Huo Qubing turned his head and looked at Huo Guang who was sitting beside him.
Boy, you can do it. Later, you actually became the assistant minister, overthrew Sang Hongyang, and assisted two generations of emperors.
But it doesn't look like it.
The dull and silly look is not at all like being lively and cute.
If it wasn't for his own father to be the guarantor, he wouldn't believe it
Rich playboy-
"Are you sure that idiot my brother Huo Guang is someone?"
Although he already believed it, Huo Qubing still couldn't believe it.
"@µ¹ú³ÂÃ×, help prove it, I don't think my brother looks like it at first glance."
Zhuge Liang is also helpless, Huo Guang is indeed a staid and cautious person recorded in history, but it is undeniable that this guy hides a wild heart under his staid and cautious appearance.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Yes, Huo Da Sima indeed assisted two generations of emperors and became one of the powerful ministers through the ages."
Zhuge Liang still proved it.
"And after he died, he adopted the three thousand fiefdoms under his own name to his nephew Huo Shan to pass on incense to you."
Zhuge Liang's face twitched.
To be honest, Huo Guang is really poisonous.
Huo Guang, who was diving to watch the screen, was a little embarrassed to hear them bragging wildly.
I was able to be the number one minister of power, and even overthrew Sang Hongyang?
Estimate the combat effectiveness of yourself and Sang Hongyang.
Well, it is indeed possible.
I am super cautious¡ª
"Although you guys are crazy about Huo Guang, I still want to ask, the reason why Huo Guanggan turned against Sang Hongyang?"
Huo Guang decided to test it out. Although he had already started preparing to overthrow Sang Hongyang, only he and a few people knew about it, not even that idiot Shangguan Jie, so he wanted to test it out.
Where did the news leak.
He has to try it out.
Huo Guang's opening made everyone in the chat group smile strangely.
They who are in the lower reaches of history have already guessed about my ultra-cautious identity.
Either Emperor Zhao or Huo Guang, only these two Yin people who were at the same time as Sang Hongyang would pay attention and be careful.
As for Sang Hongyang himself, excuse me, that guy does have a problem with his IQ.
Su Xi smiled and continued:
"Of course it was because Sang Hongyang's economic policy made Huo Guang frown at that time, and it did too much damage to the Han Dynasty."
"After all, after the death of Emperor Wu, Huo Guang thought that he and Emperor Zhao did not have the courage to carry on."
"It's easy to kill people if you do it for a long time to offend people all over the world."
Huo Guang frowned, and nodded secretly, indeed.
Now Sang Hongyang's policy has caused the development of the people to stagnate, which is very bad.
This is not the state Huo Guang likes.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 117 The Real Cause of Sang Hongyang's Death
?
The first emperor was curious. He had known Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and knew that he was a man of great talent and strategy. Therefore, he was curious about how the economic policy of a person who was reserved by him as the assistant minister would be regarded by another assistant minister. A thorn in the side.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Let me introduce, what exactly is Sang Hongyang's economic policy?"
The first emperor was curious.
Huo Guang didn't speak, just watched the screen quietly. He also wanted to know how other people understood it, so let's take a look at what happened in this group by the way.
"The first policy of Sang Hongyang is to nationalize Yantiejiu and sell state assets."
"The second is to harvest property taxes, which can be harvested by the middle class of the entire country."
"The third one is to attack nobles and aristocratic families, collect various taxes, and graft the taxes on them."
"The fourth is to report, allowing the poor to report the rich."
"The fifth is to throw the policy of employing people and the rent of corvee on the heads of the people."
Su Xi's explanation was easy to understand, Shihuang understood it, and Huo Qubing knew it long ago.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It is not good?"
"I think such a policy is fine."
"It just needs the support of a talented and crazy monarch."
The first emperor agreed.
Su Xi also nodded.
"That's right, but you said it yourself, you need the support of a talented person."
"In the early stage, Emperor Wu relied on the inheritance left by Wen Jing to fight wars. After entering the middle and late stages, he mainly lived by exploiting the wealthy class."
"Emperor Wu had the powerful soldiers accumulated from fighting the Huns, and he killed the rangers of the landlord class at that time, which completely proved his determination, so that he could carry it forward."
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Ranger?"
Confucius was a little puzzled.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"It's the thieves, the retainers raised by the nobles."
Confucius' complexion changed drastically.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Should be killed."
As an aristocrat, Confucius knew a little about the retainers, or knew that some retainers would do things in the name of the patriarch.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Tell me, how did Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty kill him?"
The First Emperor became interested.
"The army swept away."
"The ranger is mainly divided into two parts, one is the heroic man who is mainly from aristocratic families and nobles in the court, and the other is the commoner man who is mainly the people of the countryside and the common people."
"Heroes are related to aristocratic families. They have undergone transformation and become the landlord class. Naturally, they dare not resist, and it is often commoner men who resist."
"Heroes in commoner clothes roam the countryside. They hold swords in their hands. They focus on killing themselves for benevolence and personal feelings. They are full of individual heroism. This kind of people can often play a role in pursuit among the people."
"This is not allowed by the imperial power."
"At the same time, if these people are in the countryside, they are more effective than imperial power. They are the local kings."
"So that at that time, the transmission of orders formed a situation, imperial power-family-clothed ranger-common people."
"The imperial power does not go to the countryside. This was a crazy situation at the time."
Those in power in the group are neither happy nor sad.
Everyone knows this.
For them, this is not allowed.
Rangers, for better or for worse, have broken the law.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Punish, must kill."
"According to unofficial folk history, a commoner man dared to assassinate an official."
Su Xi said silently.
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty punished and killed Guo Jiejumeng, which was passed by everyone.
"At that time, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty moved the heroes to live in Maoling Township, which was convenient for management."
"When it was time to relocate the commoner men, even General Wei consoled them, saying that they are not rich and there is no need to collect taxes."
"In this way, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty's face changed drastically, and his heart to move was further strengthened."
"This relocation triggered a war to kill rangers that disturbed the whole country."
"In the end, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty won, and the biggest result at that time was that he had harvested a large amount of folk wealth. The most important thing??Yes, the imperial power began to really go to the countryside. During that time, the aristocratic families killed by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty did not dare to talk nonsense. "
"This is also the reason why Sang Hongyang's policy can be implemented."
"At the same time, this is also the reason why later generations Li Shimin was belittled when he was praised as an emperor through the ages, because the salt and iron of the Tang Dynasty were not in the hands of the state, so it could not really highlight the power of the emperor's imperial power."
Li Shimin was speechless, why did it involve himself again.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"So, it can't be said that the economic policy is bad, but that the young Emperor Zhao and Huo Guang didn't have the guts to continue doing what Emperor Wu of the Han did."
Huo Guang nodded secretly.
Yes, that's it. Sang Hongyang's policy is very good, which has fully limited the gap between the rich and the poor, but there is one thing, it is the responsibility of those in power.
Whoever is in power knows what is sitting under his ass.
Those aristocratic families are okay at the beginning, but once you are not tough enough, everyone will flock to you.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It's like this in the world. Sang Hongyang's policy is very good, but it needs a strong enough attitude."
"But Huo Guang and the young Emperor Zhao did not."
Shi Huang shook his head and sighed.
Feudal dynasties are not good at this point, there is no way to guarantee that they will be Mingjun from generation to generation
Su Xi also sighed, yes, Huo Guang didn't make a big mistake, and Sang Hongyang didn't have a problem, the problem was the lack of a Han Wudi.
"So Huo Guang waited for six years, cleverly cooperated with Sang Hongyang and the family for six years, exploited the final benefits, and finally pushed Sang Hongyang to die."
"I have become the beneficiary, and the rule of him and Emperor Zhao can be maintained."
Ruthless.
This is everyone's evaluation of Huo Guang.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It combines the characteristics of Li Si and Zhao Gao."
"Huo Guang is more than that. His most powerful thing is that he is fierce to foreigners and has a peaceful attitude towards his own people. He has always had a rigid and low-key image. He has a good personality and no one will be suspicious."
"At that time in the early days of Emperor Zhao, the people were exhausted and had no energy to continue the foreign war. Huo Guang chose to take advantage of the death of Emperor Wu and the new emperor ascended the throne. The common people have been exempted from corvee and taxes for a year, and many exorbitant taxes have been canceled one after another."
"At the same time, I also took Emperor Zhao to the farmland to cultivate, and told the people that it is a new dynasty and a new atmosphere, and everyone can farm with confidence."
Beautiful, worthy of being the ultimate boss, what you do is good.
Neither do I say that I overturned my father's policy.
It is to implement policies based on the achievements of the late emperor and the psychology that the young emperor and I should learn from the late emperor.
? I am light on labor and poor in taxation, you can't say that the first emperor didn't want to do this, right?
I'm benevolent to the world, the late emperor is so awesome, he definitely wants to do it too.
It doesn't matter whether Emperor Wu thought about it or not.
Everyone called Huo Guang's advanced operation beautiful.
Complimented the dead Emperor Wu and appeased the people.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter Four. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 118: Human Spirit Huo Guang
?
Huo Guang, who was diving, frowned wildly. Everything the other party said made sense, which was not something the Huns could understand.
Then this chat group may be real.
If the chat group is real, then, Huo Guang looked at the dude, this name, which sounds unscrupulous, must be his stupid big brother who keeps jumping.
Rich playboy-
"Hehe, does my silly brother look good?"
"Although I'm stupid, my wisdom still follows me."
Huo Qubing couldn't help laughing.
He is very happy.
I don't know if I will have descendants in the future, but my younger brother is so powerful, and their country can prosper for decades, that's pretty good.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"If it is said that he denied Sang Hongyang's economic policy, what is his economic policy?"
"It can't be changed back as it is, right?"
"I think Sang Hongyang's policy is very good. He can make a lot of money by throwing a lot of taxes on the rich and powerful."
Although he said that he is quite supportive of Sang Hongyang's policy.
It is indeed a good way to make money.
Su Xi shook her head.
"Huo Guang and Emperor Zhao adopted a strategy of recuperation, but they will not deny it completely."
"Because the foreign war strategy at that time became a small-scale local war, instead of the large-scale national war of the past, and the consumption of military expenditure was reduced, Huo Guang canceled many exorbitant taxes on the people."
"Afterwards, part of the economic pressure on the middle class was lifted, and fixed property taxes were no longer levied, only income taxes were collected."
"The aristocratic family is just arguing, and they can make a penny if they can make a penny."
"It also restored the economy, allowed people from all walks of life to enter business, divided salt and iron, not limited to the country, and allowed merchants to trade, so as to drive the country's economy."
"During the thirteen years of Emperor Zhao's reign, Huo Guang has been cultivating himself."
"So that in the past thirteen years, the economy of the Han Dynasty has recovered rapidly, and the rich people of the middle class have returned to the status before the Wenjing. A good family has evolved into the landlord class, that is, the middle class."
"Of course, all of this is due to the fact that Emperor Wu of the Han killed the Rangers, no one was in trouble for the country, and the policy prevailed."
"And the aristocratic family is still arguing with Huo Guang. For the sake of taxation, they don't have the energy to deploy the middle and lower classes for a while."
clever.
Hard enough.
Know how to choose.
This is everyone's evaluation of Huo Guang, a very powerful civil servant.
There are no particularly prominent policies, but the most correct option has been chosen.
Sometimes reform is not necessarily good. Sometimes what the people need is not reform, but a step-by-step recovery.
Rich playboy-
"Hey, why does my younger brother who is sitting next to me look so stupid, he only knows how to study hard, or he only knows how to observe etiquette, and he has no energy at all."
Huo Qubing sighed, he felt that his brother was not like him at all.
Su Xi frowned, there might be another brother of yours in the group.
I am super cautious¡ª
"Because Huo Guang doesn't want to cause trouble, he found that as long as he doesn't have your capital, in this case, a low-key life is better than anything else."
Huo Guang in the group couldn't help but make an excuse.
After all, being called a fool by Huo Qubing, as a person with high IQ, he felt that it was really insulting him.
You must know that his elder brother Huo Qubing, except for his military talent, is basically sixty, which makes people anxious.
He, Huo Guang, is the Great General Sima. Does Wei Qing know, that is his position.
How could someone with such a high IQ bear it.
Rich playboy-
"My sixth sense tells me that you are Huo Guang Er stupid."
Huo Qubing's faint voice made Huo Guang couldn't help but slap himself.
It's okay to talk too much.
I am super cautious¡ª
"No, I'm not, I'm Emperor Zhao."
? Deny three consecutive openings.
Huo Guang really detested Huo Qubing.
Rich playboy-
"No, you are."
"If you deny it, I?? is a live broadcast to draw you. "
Huo Guang frowned gloomyly, I'll go, it really is my brother, I just tried it out, and he was able to do something like whipping me, it really was him, he didn't run away.
Huo Guang was in a bad mood.
Posted a photo of himself, a mature middle-aged uncle.
I am super cautious¡ª
"It really is you, my dear brother, this is what I look like now, do you think I call you brother, can you accept it?"
Huo Guang gritted his teeth. Although his son did not dislike his mother's ugliness, he shouldn't despise his elder brother, but it was really hard to have a neurotic elder brother.
Everyone looked at the handsome middle-aged Huo Guang and felt sorry for Huo Guang.
Huo Qubing looked at Huo Guang beside him, and then at the handsome middle-aged men in the group.
Tsk, why can't you accept it.
Rich playboy-
"Brother."
Huo Qubing said bluntly.
Huo Guang was wronged, he was middle-aged, and his eldest brother had been dead for decades, yet he could still have a real brother who could be called eldest brother, it was so difficult.
The point is whether two psychos or one person.
I am super cautious¡ª
"Brother."
Everyone couldn't help laughing at Huo Guang's aggrieved look.
It's really difficult, at such an advanced age, you can still meet the crazy brother. If they were Huo Guang, they would all want to jump off the building.
Only Yao Guangxiao and Su Xi were frowning.
Too fast, Huo Guang blended in too fast.
Yao Guangxiao is proficient in people's hearts, and Su Xi is a person who understands Huo Guang.
Sure enough, a man who bounced and survived the entire Zhaoxuan, how can he be a waste.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Huo Guang, what are you doing now?"
"What happened to the Huns?"
Shihuang cared more about other things, and didn't care about the brotherhood of Huo Qubing and Huo Guang at all.
With Huo Qubing's introduction, Huo Guang already knew everyone in the group.
He dared not neglect Shi Huang's inquiries.
I am super cautious¡ª
"Return to the words of the First Emperor."
"Now we and the Xiongnu also adopt the policy of recuperating and recuperating. For this reason, we have carried out policies such as mutual markets."
"I sent someone to send a batch of exquisite clothes and utensils to the Xiongnu."
"Not only to the Huns, but also to all the rulers of the Huns."
"I just want to let them know that Huo Guang looks up to them."
"I admire them."
"Then let them immerse themselves in prosperity and arrogance."
"After all, they have been frightened by Emperor Wu, and timely relaxation can destroy their spiritual will."
"Although the Great Khan of the Huns smashed all the things I sent, expressing their disbelief in my admiration."
"But others are willing to believe."
"That's enough."
"I am a big man, and I also need to import a batch of cattle, horses and sheep from the Huns. We need to form a larger cavalry."
"Relying solely on infantry cannot perfectly deal with the Huns at present."
"These are my thoughts, and I hope everyone of the same race can help analyze and supplement."
Huo Guang expressed his thoughts.
Huo Guang found that, except for his elder brother and Confucius, the others were big bosses who could help him.
And as long as you can prostitute for nothing, what's the face? unimportant.
Liu Bang already noticed something was wrong, but he just wanted to say, Huo Guang, you did a great job.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 119: Mo Dao
?
I will not change history¡ª
"Infantry versus cavalry?"
"I have experience in Datang."
"You first go to the group file and download the future technology uploaded by Su Xi, and I will send you the forging technology of Modao."
"Anyway, there are many famous generals in the Han Dynasty, and the training method of the Modao Army is not difficult."
Li Shimin raised his eyebrows and said relaxedly.
Infantry vs. cavalry, they are really strong in Datang.
Don't be shy.
I am super cautious¡ª
"Modao Army?"
Huo Guang frowned.
Infantry against cavalry, isn't that the only way to be slaughtered?
What's going on with this Mo Dao Army?
And judging from this man's tone, it seems that the restraint of infantry against cavalry has been completed.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Tell me."
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"That's right, tell me, what exactly is this Mo Dao Army?"
Li Shimin scratched his head, he didn't know how to explain it.
I will not change history¡ª
"In my definition, Mo Dao is heavy infantry, used as a mixed force."
"Our Datang method to deal with the prairie people is to shoot with crossbows, shoot with bows and arrows, harass and stop them with mo knives, and finally hide and kill them with cavalry."
"The Mo Dao is different from the pikemen. The pikemen use their lives to fight. The Modao is long enough and sharp enough to cut down cavalry with one blow. It can also sprint like a pikeman, and it can also cut horses' legs."
"Multiple uses."
"The most important thing is that Modao can carry out infantry breakthroughs, and it is currently one of the elite units of my Tang Dynasty."
Li Shimin described Mo Dao in his memory.
Most of the people present have been on the battlefield. Understanding what Li Shimin said, the first impression Mo Dao gave them was the all-round infantry
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The positioning of Modao is a bit similar to the Tunqi in the fifth school of the Northern Army of my big man."
"In other words, the military system of the Tang Dynasty is somewhat similar to the imperial guards of the Han Dynasty."
Zhuge Liang saw it more thoroughly, after all, his family has records about the arms and military system of the Han Dynasty.
I will not change history¡ª
"Almost, Mo Dao was modified according to local conditions. Our military system has indeed copied some big men."
"After all, the Imperial Guard system can indeed be fought."
Li Shimin admitted directly, without any sophistry.
There is no way, there is no need to deny it, everyone knows these things
?
I am super cautious¡ª
"If this is the case, Mo Dao is not very good, but it can be recorded."
Huo Guang was a little disappointed, people in the future are not doing well.
Li Shimin was a little embarrassed
"No, Mo Dao is a very good unit."
"It's just that it didn't flourish in the Taizong Shimin era."
"The Modao was a brilliant weapon from the middle period of Gaozong Lizhi to the end of the Tang Dynasty."
Su Xi jumped out to defend Mo Dao
I will not change history¡ª
"Let's talk about it. At this time, Mo Dao has not fully risen yet, and everyone is just starting to study it."
Li Shimin became interested, and it sounds like this is a great treasure of the Tang Dynasty
Su Xi nodded, motioning for others to listen to his story.
"Modao has reached 20% of the military penetration rate during the Tianbao period of the Tang Dynasty, and there have been professional Modao soldiers and Modao generals."
"Modao's later use method is to push forward like a wall, one cavalry with one knife, and one head with one knife."
"The cavalry and the pikemen are facing each other, and they can exchange one for one."
"But the cavalry and the Mo Dao soldiers confront each other, and the cavalry may be wiped out."
Su Xi spoke seriously.
The famous First World War was during the Anshi Rebellion in Chang'an, when the three thousand Mo Dao troops bravely stopped Anlu Mountain without fear of death.
God's Whip¡ª
"No, it's impossible."
"Why is there such a terrible result? It is impossible for the cavalry to be wiped out even if the cavalry hedges against themselves."
Attila didn't believe it.
He is a horseman, and he firmly believes that cavalry is king.
Rich playboy-
"That's right.?Even if this Mo Dao is powerful, it is impossible to achieve such a terrifying result. "
Su Xi smiled wryly, no one wanted to believe this.
"But the fact is that the Mo Dao is a heavy weapon, and the Mo Dao sergeants wielding the Mo Dao are all strong men, strong men who are not afraid of death."
"The cavalry charged, they brandished their knives, the two collided, and the huge impact directly shattered the cavalry's harness."
"This is why Modao is known as the pinnacle of cold weapons. The Modao army doesn't even need heavy armor. He can encircle cavalry and infantry. He is an offensive unit."
"In the foreign wars in the middle of the Tang Dynasty, Modao took a large part of the credit for the invincibility of the Tang Dynasty."
"Modao general Li Siye once led the Modao army in a sneak attack."
"The battle of attacking mountains was also regarded as a kind of war that was unfriendly to the attacker in ancient times."
"Li Siye once led the Modao Army to forcibly take down the mountain and directly cross over."
"The reason is that the Mo Dao can crush the infantry. It is also a weapon cutting. The Mo Dao can directly cut off the opponent's weapon, and rely on the old-fashioned tactics of the city wall to push across."
"When fighting on the grassland, Mo Dao's wall-like attack is a kind of oppression for the grassland cavalry."
"Behind Mo Dao is the crossbow team, and on the left and right are cavalry."
"When the two sides are fighting, Mo Dao can rely on his own powerful force to stop the enemy when he charges under the tenacious cover of the crossbow team."
"The cavalry, whose speed is restricted, is the lamb waiting to be slaughtered in the face of the city wall troops and the super destructive Mo Dao."
"In fact, it is not the power of Mo Dao that limits Mo Dao in the later stage, but the people who use Mo Dao and the financial resources of the country."
"For Datang, he can't wait to be 50% armed."
"The Mo knife also became the Huo family's controlled weapon at that time."
Others rolled their eyes.
We also control.
Battlefield killing weapons, replaced by anyone can control
Su Xi sighed, Mo Dao is really strong, especially in the heyday of the country
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Then why hasn't it been handed down?"
Mrs. Zhang is curious, why the Mo knife is so powerful, why it has not been handed down
"Because of money and technology control."
"In the late Tang Dynasty, the government was corrupt, and the country could no longer support a large-scale Modao army."
"And the Tang Dynasty collapsed too quickly, and Zhu Wen killed the Tang Dynasty's lineage again."
"The last war and the finances of the early Song Dynasty could not support the existence of Modao."
"Slowly it will be lost."
"Just like Chang Yuchun in the Ming Dynasty, he was born to be a sword general."
Su Xi couldn't help adding a sentence.
Zhu Yuanzhang was taken aback for a moment, he still had his own affairs
I am super cautious¡ª
"I'll try it later, build a few, and let Zhao Chongguo take it to the border for a try."
Huo Guang decided to try.
I will not change history¡ª
"Don't build it, I'll give you a thousand first, and I'll send someone to the grassland to try it."
"We haven't used it as a city wall unit yet. If we can, we will have a huge advantage in fighting Goguryeo next."
Goguryeo's complex terrain is not suitable for cavalry, but more suitable for infantry combat. Once what Su Xi said is true, peak infantry like Mo Dao is their nemesis.
Li Shimin was a little excited
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 120 Empire
?
"The Modao was really powerful in the feudal era."
"Both infantry and cavalry have huge advantages."
"Of course, the premise is that the soldiers used must be qualified."
"And another reason for the large-scale use of Modao in the Tang Dynasty is to save money."
"Although it costs money to build a Mo knife, soldiers save money. Unlike cavalry, they need to support horses."
"And this is still a shock to the grassland people."
Su Xi thinks that Mo Dao is really good.
"Like when the Tang Dynasty first fought in Central Asia, Modao was indispensable in all kinds of wars."
"And Mo Dao really stood out in Central Asia, breaking through the countries of the Western Regions with his own power, smashing the initial attack of the Arab Empire, and frightening the countries with his violent war posture."
"You know, the Tang Dynasty had less than 20,000 standing troops in Central Asia, ruled as many states as lands, and ruled as many as several small countries and regions."
"And what Tang Jun needs to do is to deter."
"The Modao Army's wall-style strangulation war terrifies everyone."
"After all, the infantry will be split in half when they meet Mo Dao, and they can be crushed when the two armies collide."
"When a cavalryman encounters a situation, someone's harness will be broken."
"The cruel cold weapon killing is the most shocking."
Su Xi said it lightly, and those who have been on the battlefield know what it is like.
"At that time, it could be said that except for the heavy infantry and heavy cavalry that could fight the Modao army, nothing else could do it."
"As for the heavy infantry and heavy cavalry that can reach the battlefield killing weapons, how much can an empire support?"
What Su Xi said was very simple.
Not many.
In the era of feudal empires, a peak empire might not be able to support 30,000 elite heavy cavalry
Attila, who has been spying on the screen, already knows the horror of Mo Dao after knowing the fighting method of Mo Dao.
God's Whip¡ª
"Our Hungarian Empire has been fighting in the South and North for many years, and with the accumulation of several wise kings, now there are only 15,000 heavy cavalry, and only 60,000 have iron armor covering their bodies. Although there are 300,000 cavalry, most of them They are all leather armor, and some of them even have only a scimitar."
Attila knew that if he bumped into Datang, he would have to lose the battle.
Facing the heavy cavalry, Datang is definitely on the heavy cavalry.
Just stop it.
And the combination of Modao and crossbow troops can crush his cavalry.
"That's it, so Datang stationed more than 7,000 Modao troops in Central Asia at that time, and there were about 10,000 cavalry, including two to three thousand heavy cavalry."
"And the Modao Army needs to recruit archers on the spot."
"In addition, Mo Daojun himself will use crossbows."
"During the foreign wars in the mid-Tang Dynasty, Mo Dao has always been at the forefront."
"It's easy to use, saves money, and can adapt to various battlefields. This is why everyone loves Modao."
Su Xi laughed lightly
? Really - self-made -
"Hmph, the all-round offensive infantry of the city wall, the combat effectiveness is guaranteed by weapons, and the only thing that needs to be trained is discipline and courage. We also like this kind of troops."
Zhu Yuanzhang made no secret of his envy.
Although he is confident that he is not afraid of Da Ming, he still likes this kind of peak cold weapon.
When Li Shimin heard Zhu Yuanzhang's speech, he remained silent.
Upload the training plan of Mo Dao Bing and the method of making Mo Dao to the group.
All the bosses in the group downloaded it one after another. This is easy to copy. They all have special arsenals under their names, and the assembly line system has also been copied.
Even Attila has downloaded it, and he is going to smoke Rome again with these technologies.
How can Rome, which is no longer able to rule the Mediterranean, let him back down and overthrow them.
There are also the Christian Crusaders and the Pope's Army, how can they compete with him, and they will be killed sooner or later.
Attila, who returned to the Hungarian Empire, took the technology he had acquired and began to copy it. After they established the empire, they also had their own talents. Anyway, Attila couldn't do it, and he copied the system of the big bosses in the group.
After copying one by one, Attila believed that he would definitely be able to overthrow Sasanian Persia and Rome in his lifetime, and maybe he could build a peak empire across the Eurasian continent.
Excited.
Attila excitedly went to prepare.
And when Qin Huang got the technology, he made a batch of Mo knives and asked Meng Tian to take them to the grassland.
He sent someone to test the power before, and with the swing, a tree as thick as one person was cut off directly.
Such a violent way of fighting made Shihuang excited,
The research of firearms has been put on the agenda, they are doing their best research, and ocean-going ships are also researching.
Some of the original fertilizer production methods given by Su Xi were also promoted throughout the country. After a year of use, the common people's recognition of Qin State has increased to a higher level.
The most important thing is that Shihuang directly killed Xiang Yu from the same time and space, and helped Liu Bang from the same time and space.
Han Xin was arrested and thrown into the army to let him accept the baptism of the national system.
Saved Tian Tian is like a hooligan, it annoys him just looking at it.
As for Xiang Yu, he didn't intend to kill him, but mainly because he was chatting about life, and the other party yelled like a fool, regardless of the gap between the two sides, and lived in the glory of the past every day. Going to see the ancestors of Chu State is my solution.
The emergence of papermaking and printing made Shihuang win the hearts of scholars all over the country. Everyone felt that it seemed good to hang out with Shihuang.
The emergence of cement and other things made Shihuang more firm in his concept of building roads first if he wants to get rich.
Shi Huang was very happy to take over Liu Bang and his group. This group of people had online IQs, lived healthy lives, knew who was right and who was wrong, and would not make sudden advances.
Seeing the normal operation of the empire, Shi Huang also breathed a sigh of relief, finally relaxed.
And the road to imperial conquest will officially begin after a few more years of cultivation
In other time and space, everyone is also sharpening the army and preparing for the world.
Holding the technology from the future, they are crazy about the technology themselves, and many things have entered the era of big explosion.
Like Li Shimin, he directly started to use his own royal manor, and then competed with the aristocratic family, especially when Li Shimin brought back a lot of wealth from overseas
What Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhang do is much simpler. If there is nothing to do, educate the next generation. After all, the two of them think that they will not live long. Leave other things to other people.
Confucius made it even simpler. The kings of all countries gave a copy, and forced them to swear that weapons of mass destruction are not allowed to be used in the country, but can only be used against foreigners. One person chooses a direction and fights outside if he has the ability.
Slowly, the kings of various countries, at the request of the scientific research team and scholar team led by Confucius, chose Zhou Zhao Gonghe, and the countries began to find ways to fight abroad instead of continuing to fight at home.
Yue Fei and Yao Guangxiao are simpler, just hand things over to those in power, let them make decisions, and guarantee the way themselves.
¡¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 121 The Su Family Inherited for Thousands of Years
?
After joining the chat group, Su Xi found that her living standard plummeted.
Su Xi used to watch TV, drink drinks and talk with Ye Mei every day. Occasionally, she would go to the movies with Su Li and others to have a barbecue, or to drink some wine, and occasionally to participate in Participate in auctions and buy in.
What a relaxed and comfortable life that is.
No worries about food and clothing, and live freely every day.
Now he is trying to supplement all kinds of historical knowledge every day. In the past, he only studied historical knowledge related to antiques. Now he even studies the famous people and events of each dynasty.
It is also necessary to collect all kinds of military knowledge and basic industrial knowledge that can be collected by civilians.
It's not easy for him, Su Xi.
And what are these for?
One is to pretend to be coercive, and the other is to impart knowledge to the ancestors.
Today, Su Xi made a special trip to the Su family's ancestral house in order to give away knowledge again.
Although she is very reluctant to admit it, Su Xi still has to say that our old Su family still has some family background.
Anxi, an ancient city, many ancient regimes started here.
Today, Su Xi brought Ye Mei here
On the road in the suburbs of Anxi.
"What are we doing here?"
Ye Mei was very puzzled.
"go home."
Sitting in the red flag car sent by the Su family to pick him up, Su Xi had a complicated face.
Ye Mei was even more puzzled.
go home?
Why haven't I heard that your home is in Anxi.
"The ancestors of our family lived here, and the branches of the Su family also lived here. It stands to reason that our family is an aristocratic family."
As Su Xi spoke, her face became depressed.
"I am the main line of the Su family. Those of us who are the main line only need to learn how to hold on to antiques and how to get beaten to exercise our bodies."
"Everything else is done by the family members."
The red flag car took Su Xi and Ye Mei all the way to a manor in the suburb of Anxi.
Said it was the manor, and it took 20 minutes to drive to the destination.
Su Xi took Ye Mei out of the car, and an old man in military uniform came to pick her up.
"Hello, Second Grandpa."
Su Xi respectfully saluted the old man without saying a word.
Ye Mei also called her second grandpa.
They have seen this old man before, all on TV.
"Xiao Yi, we have sorted out all the materials you want, and you can take them with you when you leave later."
Seeing Su Xi, the old man had a bright smile on his face.
Their main line of the Su family is very powerful, but they have served many royal families and nobles.
Although it's not very good to be in the bottom position, it doesn't matter, this is their unique way to rise.
"Second Grandpa, please arrange for us to rest."
Su Xi sighed, seeing the meaning in the old man's eyes, he was unhappy.
"By the way, little Ah Yi, has the person above looked for you recently?"
The old man pointed to the sky and asked suddenly, Su Xi shivered instantly and was in a bad mood.
"No, I haven't seen me for two months."
Su Xi hurriedly replied.
"I hope that person will never think of me, so that I can live happily until my son is born."
Su Xi sighed.
He is too difficult.
It has been more than ten years since he was ten years old and was educated by the most important people. Although every time he sees the Su family, he can improve to a higher level, and the people of the Su family have always lived very well and quietly, but he is uncomfortable. .
Ye Mei was dazed by the charades of the two.
Second Grandpa looked at Ye Mei and nodded in satisfaction.
The appearance is good enough, and she won't lose the appearance of their Su family.
Their Su family, from the time of saints to the present, has always relied on their faces for food.
Second Grandpa is proud.
These divisions, holding the master's thigh, according to the master's request, taking advantage of the convenience of their positions, can provide all kinds of knowledge, and the rest will naturally be done by the master.
Su Xi walked all the way to her room in the old house depressed.
At this time, it was full of various books.
Su Xi took a deep breath, turned around and said to Second Grandpa:
"Second Grandpa, in addition to delivering meals every day, don't come here anymore.?I'll handle the rest. "
Su Xi took Ye Mei in.
The room is very large, more than 300 square meters. At this time, except for the bed, other places are full of books.
Su Xi took out her laptop and scanner, and divided up the work with Ye Mei, frantically scanning knowledge in the chat group.
After Su Xi entered the door, the second grandfather's face changed from a smile to a serious one.
Clap your hands, and groups of soldiers in military uniforms come out.
"Take care of this room. No one is allowed to enter except food delivery every day. Anyone who breaks in will break his leg."
The old man ordered with a terrifying expression.
Following the old man's order, his aura suddenly changed, and the aura of killing countless bandits appeared on the battlefield.
In the room, Ye Mei's heart skipped a beat when she heard the sound outside
"Su Xi, what's going on?"
"And why does the old man call you Little Ah Yi?"
Ye Mei's mind was in a mess, thinking about this manor that can be driven for 20 minutes in a straight line, and the various high-tech facilities she saw along the way.
Especially for the old man who often appears on TV and Baidu Encyclopedia, Ye Mei's heart is not stable.
Su Xi said without raising her head while taking the books:
"Oh, I was originally called Su Yi, and Su Xi is just a name inherited from the main line of our family."
"Second grandfather, he is more powerful. He is over a hundred and ten years old this year. He has participated in many wars, and he has long since disappeared."
Su Xi said indifferently.
"As for our family, our family has always existed. The main line has always been where the emperor is and we are, and the branch lines have always stayed at our hometown."
Su Xi is very indifferent.
"As a scumbag like me, how do you think I got into Huaqing and graduate students?"
What Su Xi said was very blunt, which made Ye Mei uneasy.
Su Xi looked at her, sighed,
"You don't need to worry about these, you just need to finish entering these books honestly with me."
"Relax, when the two of us have sons in the future, and pass on the name Su Xi, we can be happy and go out with hundreds of millions of RMB."
Su Xi said carelessly.
"I, Su Xi, have a perfect family background, and my dream in life is to be a playboy."
"Study like an ancient ancestor of our family, eat, drink and have fun all day long, and don't do anything serious."
Su Xi sighed.
Ye Mei forcibly stabilized her mind. Although she had heard Su Li say that Su Xi was not simple, she never thought it would be so difficult.
As for the second grandfather whom Ye Mei met at the door just now, Ye Mei only saw him during military interviews and military parades.
In the following time, the two stayed in the room for fifteen days.
¡¡¡¡¡
Chapter Four.
To explain simply and clearly, Su Xi was not ignorant in sending the genealogy, but had already guessed something.
As for the novel, don't take it too seriously, just read it.
The editor told me that it is temporarily scheduled to be released on May 1st. If the results are slightly better, I will wait until later.
After all, it is one to be able to mix a recommended place before it goes on the shelves.
I also look forward to getting better and better grades in my books.
Although at the beginning of this book, I came here with the intention of being full-time for a few months, but the result was a little bit of a blowout.
I will update more every day.
After all, after I leave my job, there will be more time for updates.
Knowing that your writing is not good, try to change it as much as possible. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 122 The farce of the Su family in every generation
?
Su Xi and Ye Mei's work efficiency was very high. It only took ten days to scan all the books in the entire room.
Looking at these industrial basic book knowledge, Su Xi is in a good mood.
Although it is only basic knowledge, it is enough to support those ancestors to get on the right track of industry.
No matter how much knowledge he can get, after all, he can't tell the world that he has a chat group.
Let alone tell everyone that he has a relationship with the highest one.
When Su Xi left the room, she was immediately taken to the main hall of Su's old house, where a group of young, middle-aged and elderly men and women were gathered.
Second Grandpa sat in the third position above, with his eyes closed and a calm expression on his face.
Some young people saw Su Xi coming in, and their expressions were not bad.
All the middle-aged people got up to greet them, the old people sat on top all the time, and none of the young people got up.
And none of those bejeweled and coquettish women greeted them. On the contrary, they all looked at Su Xi mockingly.
Perhaps it was dissatisfaction with the situation where Su Xi brought Ye Mei here.
Su Xi glanced at the Su family members in the room, chuckled lightly, pulled Ye Mei in and walked in, unceremoniously sat on the main seat, and pushed Ye Mei to the second seat.
"Second Grandpa, I was brought here when I left the room, what's the matter?"
Su Xi supported her head with one arm and yawned, her tone full of dissatisfaction.
"Su Xi, this is a gathering of my Su family. What do you mean by bringing outsiders here?"
A young man scolded directly.
"Get off, you have a say here."
With a snap, a big mouth smacked the young man's face, and a middle-aged man in military uniform sitting behind the old crowd beat the young man three times.
There is a smile on the corner of Su Xi's mouth, this is the gap.
"Uncle Wu, sit down, our Su family is not an absolute monarchy, but a democracy."
"Anyone who is dissatisfied with the Patriarch and scolds the Patriarch directly as an ordinary clansman, I remember that he should have his legs broken and expelled from the clan."
Su Xi still yawned with a smile.
The young man looked at the others with horror in his eyes.
"Patriarch?"
The young man shouted hoarsely.
"I'm wronged."
Su Xi is still smiling, but her eyes are indifferent.
"Break the leg, take away the Su surname, and throw it to the family's peripheral business."
Su Xi continued, ignoring the frightened expression of the young man.
The man in military uniform, whom Su Xi called Fifth Uncle, kicked the young man's legs and was taken away.
Ye Mei looked at Su Xi who looked like a king, her eyes were full of horror.
After the young man went down, Su Xi smiled and glanced coldly at everyone in the Su family.
"Many branches present here can support their own families. This is what brothers of the same age want."
"Like your second grandfather, with the status of you and your son, you can live well even when you go out."
Su Xi stared at Second Grandpa with a smile.
The young people of the second grandfather's line showed joy on their faces.
Second Grandpa sighed, looking lonely, since he was named, he had to make a decision.
The second grandfather got up tremblingly, took out a small pistol from his arms, walked up to the young people of his own family, and shot down his great-grandson's leg.
"Disaster the family, break the leg, and expel the family."
Second Grandpa said indifferently, the aura that once followed the highest figure to conquer the world broke out directly.
"You're crazy."
A middle-aged woman in the family pointed at the second grandfather and roared, no one thought that the second grandfather was so ruthless.
Bang, the woman's leg was also broken.
"The whole family is supported by the main family and us meritorious people."
"You are just juniors, it's your turn to speak."
The old man sitting second in the crowd stared indifferently at the middle-aged and young people present.
The middle-aged people are divided into two groups, one group sits at the back, who look like playboys at first glance, and those who look like high-ranking officials and rich salaries at first glance.
As for the young people who came, most of them looked frivolous and full of arrogance, and those women were even more jeweled, with tricky faces.
"Women present, all get together and leave."
"The descendants of the Su family, those who are useless, should be thrown out, and they are not allowed to touch the core of the family."
The third old man spoke.?
The expressions of all the women in the main hall changed drastically.
They all looked at their husbands in horror.
Especially the one whose leg was broken by the second grandfather, looked at the husband sitting behind, and begged for his help.
"I'm sorry, although you are beautiful, but I'm just a playboy of the family, I just want to manage the family business well."
"I don't want to be kicked out of the family."
"I said at the beginning that you people are doing nothing to mess around. It's because the pocket money I gave you is not enough, or your life is not good."
Sitting at the back was a man wearing a suit and glasses with a gentle and beastly face, and said with a smile.
The man saluted Su Xi in ancient times.
"Su Yue, you trash, your wife's leg was broken, and your son's leg was also broken, and you didn't even say a word."
The woman's face was full of resentment.
Su Yue sighed and squatted in front of the woman.
"An Ying, you are an actor. The reason why your son is noble is because his surname is Su."
"My Su family has gone through dozens of generations. Who is sitting in the main hall at this time is not a big man who sits in one side or is in charge of a billion-dollar group."
As he spoke, Su Yue smiled and glanced at the women in the room whose expressions changed dramatically.
"Who do you people with foreign surnames think you are?"
"Instigating my son to cause trouble is nothing more than breaking his leg and expelling him from the family. Let's be content."
"If this was ancient times, you wouldn't be able to solve it by combining and separating."
After Su Yue finished speaking, he waved his hand and asked people to take all the women and young people in the room away.
These women no longer have any rampant looks.
Only now did they realize why not all the people came, why many well-known juniors and women in the family did not come.
Before An Ying left, she glared at Su Yue, Su Xi and the others resentfully
"Old Six."
"Yes, Second Uncle."
"I remember you work in the Department of Television and Broadcasting."
"Yes, just a small leader."
"It's time to clean up the environment."
"Yes, I will."
¡¡¡¡
The next step was the official Su family gathering. Some refined young people and women who looked like social elites walked out from behind the screen in the main hall and sat where no one had been before.
Next, each branch made its own report.
"Our Su family is very simple, we don't fight, grab or make trouble."
"If you have a dream, go for it, if you don't have a dream, go to manage the family business."
"Half of the money must be used for national charity every year. This is a must."
"With a family behind you, everyone is not short of money, and you must not do anything that is unconscionable."
"Understand?"
The Su family gathering is very simple.
Everyone is smart.
They have survived for thousands of years, and they all have their own way.
¡¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 123: Chapter 123
?
The matter of the Su family was resolved quickly, and the group of old men knew what the name Su Xi represented best.
Know more about what Su Xi's appearance represents.
?Better aware of the energy contained in the main vein of the Su family.
Although they don't know what that energy is, they do know that the main line of the Su family can always be inexplicably attracted to some peerless bosses.
These bigwigs are generally able to suppress people for a lifetime before they die.
The Second Grandpa and the others have witnessed how the two Su Xi were "loved" by the boss.
That's really limping every time I come back.
And Su Xi is very quiet, never doing unnecessary things.
Like today's farce, they have experienced it twice, and it has calmed down.
It's just going from being dealt with to being dealt with and then dealing with others.
The process is slow, and they love it.
If the name Su Xi was just the favorite of a generation of big bosses, then this group of capable branch families would have rebelled long ago.
But the name Su Xi is not a generation of bigwigs, but the favorite of generations of bigwigs.
? The main line lives on the status of a favored minister. Although it doesn't sound good, but looking at the families that have disappeared in history, they think it's nothing, it's good.
Does the Yan family know?
Yan Zi's family is long gone.
This is an example
Back to her antique shop, Su Xi lay on the chaise longue, just one word, cool.
Ye Mei sat next to him, and after listening to Su Xi's explanation, she finally understood a little bit, but whenever she asked why Su Xi always limped back for a while, Su Xi's face changed drastically, life and death Not to mention.
She felt that Su Xi had been pawned by others, but she had no proof, so she was helpless.
Ask Suli, Suli said that this is one of the reasons for their breakup, Su Xi is too mysterious.
Ye Mei decided to be an honest woman, honest and obedient.
After returning, Su Xi entered the chat group, where a duel was going on.
Oh, it can't be called a duel, it should be called a one-sided teaching bureau.
On the duel field, the two sides are fighting.
On one side is the Hun army led by Attila, the whip of God, across Europe, and on the other side is Tang Taizong Li Shimin.
Su Xi was confused when she came in.
I went and started fighting again
"How is this going?"
"Why are the two of them fighting again?"
Su Xi is very confused, isn't Attila the younger brother of the First Emperor now?
Huo Qubing glanced at him indifferently, and gave Huo Guang behind him another look.
Huo Guang was helpless.
"Since you kept uploading information, Li Shimin and Attila agreed to have a formal fight."
"One-on-one duel, no bets, just to verify the empire's combat power."
"No firearms."
Su Xi raised her eyebrows and heard Huo Guang's meaning, which was pure bloody fighting.
Su Xi looked down.
"Look well, Attila is using classic cavalry tactics, and Li Shimin is commanding by Li Jing, the junior military god."
Zhuge Liang said solemnly.
Su Xi glanced at the surrounding people who were all serious.
Su Xi's complexion became more dignified.
The battlefield below was the Great Plains, and Attila led pure cavalry, adopting cavalry encirclement tactics.
On Li Shimin's side, Li Jing was in command, and Li Shimin led the Xuanjia Army to guard the side. Li Jing used a combination of Modao, Bow and Crossbow Army, and cavalry.
Both sides have reached 150,000 people.
One hundred and fifty thousand armed Hun cavalry charged, led by the heavy cavalry led by Attila.
Li Shimin went forward without fear, and the Xuanjia army met head-on.
Facing the Mo Daoist, Attila chose the Lancers.
Fight with your life.
Hit with your life.
Li Jing frowned as he looked at the Lancers who pierced through the Mo Dao army with their spears, but were also smashed to pieces by the Mo Dao hands.
Li Jing silently added another three layers of defense to the Modao Army.
The Mo Dao Army and the Lancers collided and instantly became a meat grinding ground.
Attila's Hungarian army charged bravely, and the Modao army also charged, and sticking to it was not their style
"Attila seems to have been prepared for a long time. The Lancers were sent to die, but they didn't break through the defense line of the Modao Army."
Zhu Yuanzhang looked solemn.
The fight between the 10,000 Lancers and the Modao Army was very tragic. The entire army of 10,000 people was wiped out. The defense line of the Modao Army was pierced through seven layers, and 5,000 people died in battle.
In this process, the two sides are also fighting each other.
The armies on both sides are cavalry, and the light cavalry is facing each other. In the middle of the battlefield is the decisive battle between Attila and Li Shimin's heavy cavalry, and they are trying to penetrate each other bit by bit.
The Lancers were exhausted, and before Li Jing could breathe a sigh of relief, the heavy scimitar army rushed directly from the opposite side.
The bow and crossbow army who had been holding back for a while watched the scimitar army on the opposite side finally make a move, and the arrows rained like locusts in an instant.
At this time, Attila's Hungarian army also completed a half-encirclement on the periphery by maneuvering, and at the same time took out their bows and arrows and began to shoot arrows.
The heavy scimitar army's mission is very clear, to block the charging Mo knife army.
?As an offensive infantry, the Modao Army charged with real blood every step of the way, and saw life at every step. The Scimitar Army wanted to confront them head-on and stop them forcibly, otherwise the Modao Army could directly follow the gap made by Li Shimin.
Attila was very smart. He didn't choose to confront Li Shimin head-on. Instead, he massacred the auxiliary soldiers of the Xuanjia Army and tried his best to lead the heavy cavalry towards the Modao Army.
Li Jing stood on the chariot, staring at the trend of the war, without any disturbance in his heart.
"The general on the opposite side is very strong, and he knew our advantage from the beginning."
"But it's nothing, as long as we can kill it, everything is easy to talk about."
Li Jing sneered.
Let the crossbow troops load their arrows, wait for the opportunity, and let the archers shoot arrows at each other.
As time passed, Li Shimin believed in Li Jing very much, and was only responsible for leading the charge, forcibly piercing through the cavalry army behind Attila.
Attila aimed at himself and forcibly rammed towards the Mo Dao army.
"Put the cavalry on the left and right in, and let the Modao army continue to charge without stopping."
Li Jing made an estimate and said indifferently.
The cavalry guarding the left and right sides relaxed the situation slightly, and the rain of arrows stopped. Attila's army successfully centered on the heavy cavalry in the center, and the cavalry on the left and right sides completed the attack for the assassination, and headed towards the Modao army.
And Li Shimin also successfully killed out.
Li Jing recently showed a smile as he looked at the three cavalrymen who surrounded him.
Do you think you have won?
Seeing that Attila's three armies were about to be killed a hundred meters away, Li Jing asked the crossbow team to take action.
Three thousand crossbows sprayed out, covering the cavalry in front of the Modao army in an instant, clearing the field in an instant, the Modao army killed the enemy bravely, the crossbows and archers shot down, and assisted the charge with all their strength, leaving only Li Jinghe of the Chinese army behind The cavalry behind him.
Looking at the vacant field facing him, Li Jing showed a ferocious smile.
The plain is the designated battlefield.
To deal with heavy cavalry, we have a more convenient unit.
? Two hundred chariots that had been hiding in the central army charged out.
Attila looked at Li Jing who was charging, and stepped forward without fear.
Knowing that it is death, but also charge.
There is no way for the cavalry to retreat.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 124: Chapter 124
?
Even the chariot was stopped under Attila's fearless charge.
Countless Hun warriors who followed Attila charged into the battle, desperately trying to stop the chariot.
If you can't stop the chariot, go fight the horses and oxen that pull the cart.
Looking at the charging chariot, Attila pierced the head of the bull pulling the chariot with a single shot, and the surrounding Huns forcibly knocked over the chariot.
?Everyone followed suit, forcibly piled up a wall of flesh and blood, and forcibly blocked the chariot.
Li Jing looked at the mountain of flesh and blood in front of him, and looked at Attila seriously.
The man in front of me, just in his thirties, has so many people who are going to die, he is a capable person.
Attila rode on the horse, clenched the heavy scimitar in his hand, and charged towards Li Jing.
A clang sounded, and the cavalry behind Li Jingzhan charged over and stopped Attila.
Li Jing took a deep look at him.
Hard enough.
?Raising the banner of the Chinese army, Li Jing readjusted the army. At this time, the Hun army had surrounded Li Jing.
Seen from the sky, now it is a big trap and a small circle.
Part of the crossbow army and cavalry led by Li Jing centered on the disabled chariot, while Attila led the army to besiege non-stop.
Slightly outside, Yu Chigong, who led the Modao Army, was carrying out frantic killings, guarding here with the force of a city wall.
Li Shimin on the periphery regrouped and began to intersperse further.
The armies of the two sides joined together, and Li Jing kept commanding the Tang army to join forces, but Attila didn't care about commanding at all, and just besieged Li Jing frantically.
The cavalry and crossbow troops guarding Li Jing defended in an orderly manner
"The biggest advantage of the Hungarian army is that it does not have to worry about the command line."
"If the miscellaneous soldiers are called Zhutu, these elites of Attila are called violent raids."
"Unfortunately, it was Li Jing they met."
"Attila lost."
Zhu Yuanzhang can see clearly from the perspective of a third party.
Although it seemed that Li Jing was surrounded, in fact it was Li Jing who attracted Attila's attention. He commanded the Tang troops who were surrounded to cooperate across regions. Stick to one place and kill with bloody and brutal strength to attract the attention of the remaining Huns.
As time went by, at the moment when Li Shimin connected enough strength, Li Jing began to counterattack, knocking Attila back on three fronts in one breath.
Attila snapped back to his senses, and it was Li Shimin who he turned around to meet.
The battle line surged, and the heavy cavalry led by Attila collided with Li Shimin again. The light cavalry of the Tang Army ran to the front, and Mo Dao was behind the Hun cavalry.
The sandwich biscuit status appears.
Attila was defeated
Parallel time and space, Li Jing woke up.
"Your Majesty, if the opponent is our future opponent in the world, please kill him as soon as possible."
"The opponent is definitely an eagle on the grassland. He knows the tactics of the grassland like the back of his hand, and uses them superbly,"
"The opponent should have tactics to deal with the Modao formation. At the beginning, he tried to use the method of going around and interspersing to fight against the Modao formation."
Li Jing said seriously.
He is a ruthless person who can quickly make a judgment just by seeing it.
Li Shimin nodded.
As expected of a hero who conquered the world
In the chat group, everyone was lamenting the mighty power of the Tang Dynasty and the strength of the Attila Huns Empire.
Rich playboy-
"If you look at Attila's military level in this way, he is also very strong."
"It feels a little worse than my uncle."
Huo Qubing stroked his chin and estimated.
loyalty-
"Yes, at least Zong Shuai's level, but I feel that if it were me, I should be able to do better than Attila."
Yue Fei felt that he was actually very good at fighting, at the level of the Four Sages of the Military Academy, so he could go for it.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"don't know."
"It seems that the only emperors in the group who can evaluate military strength are Li Shimin and Zhu Yuanzhang."
As for Liu Bang, the first emperor automatically skipped over. A man who can only lead three thousand soldiers and horses does not need to be forced.
? Really - self-made -
"I can't evaluate it, I can bring tens of thousands of people,If it is more than 10,000, you will be blinded. "
"I can do strategy well, but I can't do well in tactical warfare like that kind of hedging."
Zhu Yuanzhang admitted it bluntly.
I, Zhu Yuanzhang, led the army to fight and could not do that.
I will not change history¡ª
"If I bring 10,000 to 30,000 people, I can beat Attila, but if it's more than 100,000, I can only say it's okay, but I don't like commanding, I like slamming."
Li Shimin shrugged.
He watched his life, and he did not command many wars with more than 100,000 people.
Li Shimin estimated that it would be no problem to command 200,000 by himself, but the bonus would definitely not be high.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"So we have no way to truly evaluate Attila's military command level."
Liu Bang has self-knowledge and knows that professional things should be done by professionals
Rich playboy-
"Tsk, Huo Guang, you are such a waste, you can't even give a military evaluation."
Huo Qubing curled his lips and said disdainfully in the group.
"If it was Uncle, the Great General Sima, he would definitely be able to comment, but in the end, you, the Great General Sima, can't do anything."
Your uncle.
Huo Guang was extremely aggrieved.
I, Huo Guang, are only called Great General Da Sima. In fact, I am a civil servant and counselor, comparable to Xiao He's.
I am super cautious¡ª
"What my brother taught me is,"
Huo Guang could only accept his fate.
"My lord, military evaluations should at least be at the level of the Four Sages of Military Affairs."
"General Yue Fei can try to evaluate."
As a human being, Huo Guang resolutely rejected the blame.
Currently the four most capable military commanders in the group are Li Shimin, Huo Qubing, Yue Fei, and Attila.
Li Shimin just finished playing, so I can't comment.
Huo Qubing felt that he was not suitable for that kind of war.
Now there is only Yue Fei.
Yue Fei doesn't like to comment, he likes to do it with real knives and guns.
loyalty-
"According to the evaluation of Wu Temple in our Song Dynasty, Attila should be at the level of seventy-two generals."
"The pre-Qin figures that everyone is familiar with are Wang Jian, and in the Han Dynasty they are figures like Duan Ying and Zhou Bo."
Yue Fei had no choice but to make an evaluation.
Yue Fei estimated his ability.
Sometimes Yue Fei felt that the evaluations of the ten philosophers and the seventy-two generals of the Wu Temple were a bit ridiculous.
After all, people like Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, and Dou Xian are really hard to evaluate.
There are also evil figures like Murong Ke.
The ups and downs are too large.
Wei Qing can use 200,000 old, weak, sick and disabled to hold back the indiscriminate bombing of the Huns, so as to create opportunities for Huo Qubing to backstab.
That's something that many military gods can't do.
After all, the classic tactics of the grassland, the cavalry attack violently, can easily take away the opponent in one wave.
Attila was dumbfounded, but he knew who Wang Jian was, so he thought this evaluation was not bad.
loyalty-
"Actually, there is no way to evaluate generals. After all, everyone is good at different things."
"It means that the same school uses a tactic, but different people use it, and the results are different."
Yue Fei said that he hates judging others the most.
How can there be a real fight
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 125: Chapter 125
?
Su Xi saw that they were confused in their discussion, but she really couldn't get in her mouth.
"Everyone, I don't think military strategists can comment."
"First of all, for military strategists, winning is the reason."
"Secondly, for military strategists, there are very few tactical reversal strategies."
"The third one, for military strategists, logistics is what fighting a war is all about."
Su Xi felt that it was useless to evaluate military strategists.
"If you want me to say, if you insist on evaluating military strategists, then you must come to a military giant recognized by everyone."
"Only giants can truly evaluate the military level of future generations."
"It can also be accepted by everyone."
Su Xi didn't finish her sentence either.
After listening to Su Xi's words, everyone reluctantly stopped arguing with each other.
However, although they are not arguing, everyone wants to hear Su Xi's opinion
I will not change history¡ª
"@Su Xi, how do you divide military strategists in your eyes."
Li Shimin especially likes to listen to the opinions of later generations. After all, some people in later generations praise him, although there are many black people.
Su Xi was a little embarrassed.
Just after I said that only giants can comment, Li Shimin asked him like this, which made him feel uncomfortable.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Tell me, or else everyone will have nothing to do today."
Seeing that Su Xi was about to dive, Yao Guangxiao hurriedly continued.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Talk about the military strategists in your eyes, we are also very curious."
Who let Su Xi stay downstream enough in time and space, and see enough things, they are willing to listen.
Su Xi had no choice but to speak:
"In my eyes, military strategists can be divided into three types of people, human beings, non-humans, and alternative and evil ways."
"Humans have basically expanded all soldiers.
Basically, there are seventy-two generals, such as Zhou Yafu, Zhou Yu, Su Dingfang, Li Xiaogong, and Huangfusong. "
"Inhumans are the four sages and six generals of the military family, such as Sun Tzu, Wu Zi, Bai Qi, Li Jing, Yue Fei and other figures."
"The alternatives are people like Xiang Yu, Huo Qubing, Li Shimin, Dou Xian, Chen Qingzhi, Xue Rengui."
"The evil ones are Cao Cao, Murong Ke, and Bingzong Sima Rangju."
"There is basically no way to divide the combat power of these people."
"It's definitely no problem for a non-human to beat a human. As long as the basic logistics gap between the two sides is not too large, they will punch a child."
"And alternative and evil, this group of people is too scary."
"They can't divide."
"Their combat power is illusory, and the gap between the upper limit and the lower limit is comparable to that of a human and a dog."
What can Su Xi say, she can only say it's too nonsense
loyalty-
"I should know your division criteria."
Yue Fei rubbed his temples.
"I agree with you, I also hate heresy and alternatives."
Yue Fei's tone was full of disgust.
Some exist, and you will hate it even if you just read history books
Su Xi was excited when she heard Yue Fei's approval.
"Is that right? For example, Cao Cao, that guy is evil."
"When you fight him, you never know who you are fighting."
"How do you know whether Cao Cao's performance is one hundred or fifty."
Su Xi's voice was full of excitement.
"The Battle of Guandu overturned Yuan Shao's great advantage, and decided the north in one fell swoop."
"The battle of Chibi was overwhelmed by a huge advantage, I can't even imagine it."
"Who knows whether he is facing Guandu Cao Cao or Chibi Cao Cao."
Su Xi gritted her teeth as she said.
It is estimated that Zhou Yu did not think that it would be so easy for Chibi to beat Cao Cao. After all, he thought that he was facing Cao Cao, the God of Guandu.
Su Xi uploaded the two wars between Guandu and Chibi, and Liu Bang gritted his teeth after watching it.
Huo Qubing and Huo Guang had mixed feelings.
Shihuang didn't feel it, he really didn't know how to command troops
loyalty-
"And Murong Ke, that guy is even more dangerous."
"In the early stage, you lose all the way, and in the later stage, you will be beaten away in a wave."
"And this wave of taking away is true-take away everything from you, including your life."
Yue Fei dared to say that if he fought Murong Ke, the whole army would overwhelm him in the first battle, and he would either be killed or stick to it, which is too evil
Rich playboy-
"I understand the evil way you said. The evil way you talk about is the state of the opponent who never knows what he is facing, and the psychological pressure is extremely high.
But as far as I know, Bingzong Sima Rangju doesn't seem to be. "
Huo Qubing thinks there is something wrong with the division of evil ways.
Su Xi was even more aggrieved.
"But Bingzong Sima Rangju went too far."
"He plays theory, he writes the art of war well, and he is good at building the military system."
The corner of Yue Fei's mouth also twitched.
loyalty-
"To tell you the truth, I would rather fight Cao Cao than I would fight against Sima Rangju."
"Although it sounds a bit timid to say this, he is a person who can perfect the military system of a powerful country, and the art of war has shocked the world by writing purely on the basis of theory."
"Who knows how capable he is."
Yue Fei was aggrieved while talking.
"Normal people who don't write the art of war first after fighting, still don't guarantee that they can write perfectly."
"Ke Bing Zong Sima Rangju wrote it first, and then rubbed his hands on the military system of Qi State. Who knows if this kind of person is a god or a ghost."
Yue Fei said that as a rational soldier, he is unwilling to fight such a person.
"To put it bluntly, Sima Rangju, the warlord, who knows if you met Han Xin, a pure professional soldier like Bai Qi, or a street bum."
"If it is Han Xin Baiqi's kind of existence, it will not be a loss."
"If it's not really necessary, I don't want to fight him."
"If possible, let the rear use political means to send this kind of person away."
Han Xin said he didn't want to fight.
Although the God of War claims that he is invincible all the year round, but you really want him to fight a God of War, unless necessary, he really doesn't want to fight.
Huo Guang remained silent, he thought Yue Fei was right.
For the God of War, it is better to use off-the-board moves if you can use off-the-board moves.
Too evil.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"I agree, just like Han Xin, that kind of person cannot be beaten."
"The sum of all my subordinates is not enough for the crazy Han Xin to fight with one hand."
"It's best to use off-board tricks."
Considering that Han Xin was transferred by him to take away all the elites, conscripted tens of thousands of farmers everywhere, and wiped out Chu State, Liu Bang shuddered.
Han Xin encircled and suppressed Xiang Yu's ambush on all sides, and no one could get out except the alternative boss Xiang Yu.
That's really as long as you are blocked by one side, Han Xin can lead the other nine sides to siege and kill you
Rich playboy-
"Evil ways really disgust people."
Huo Qubing felt that he didn't want to fight evil ways either, and the psychological pressure was too great
I will not change history¡ª
"I also agree. I am not afraid of playing against any opponent, but I am afraid of opponents who don't know how good they are?"
Li Shimin smiled wryly
The ancestor of China¡ª
"The other kind is the so-called pawn situation, either win or die."
"If you go crazy, you may take away the God of War, but if you don't go crazy, you may die easily."
The first emperor thought about Su Xi's evaluation of Li Shimin and Huo Qubing.
Su Xi nodded and agreed.
That's it.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"What about Wu An Jun Bai Qi?"
"How can he be considered inhuman?"
¡¡¡¡
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 126: Chapter 126
?
Su Xi felt that Shihuang was here to mess things up.
"Wu An Jun Baiqi, that is a giant, a giant of a military strategist."
"I came from a professional military family, and my only job in this life is to be a soldier."
"The rise of the military merit system is the first batch of beneficiaries of the military merit system."
"The biggest strategy in this life is to lay a solid foundation for Qin to unify the six countries."
"It is also the only general who comes out with coercion."
"At the same time, it is also the only existence that allows the famous generals of the same period to see him take a detour."
"Using the words of later generations, there is no one who dares to praise Lord Wu'an Bai Qi."
The more Su Xi talked, the more revered she became.
Wu An Jun Bai Qi, this is a real boss.
"The two people who really laid the foundation for the Qin Dynasty to unify the six kingdoms, one is Shang Jun, who reformed and strengthened the country, and the other is Wu'an Jun, who killed the young and middle-aged of the six kingdoms."
Su Xi's high opinion of Wu Anjun Baiqi shocked everyone in the group.
Shi Huang smiled.
That's right, it's really unexpected that people in later generations will still see the ultimate strategy of Lord Wu'an Baiqi
"Whether a country can rise is largely a matter of strategy."
"For example, when the Han Dynasty rose, Han Xin gave Mingxiu Plank Road to cover Chen Cang secretly, devouring the land of the Three Qin Dynasties, restarting the military meritorious service, and building strong soldiers and warriors."
"But Lord Wu'an's military strategy at that time was just one word, kill, stop killing with killing, and wipe out the enemy's youth and generals on a large scale in every battle."
"Kill to the young and strong of the six countries, and kill the famous generals of the six countries to completely destroy them."
"One ebbs and another grows, the enemy is weak, and our side is strong."
"This is also the reason why the national strength of the six countries grew slowly in the next few decades, and the reason why Qin was able to recover quickly."
"Because of the Six Kingdoms, a whole generation was killed by Bai Qi. On average, the Six Kingdoms are young and strong."
Standing outside the Great Qin Palace, Shi Huang couldn't help laughing.
That's right, this is Wu'an Jun Baiqi's biggest ultimate strategy.
The most indispensable thing for Qin to rule the world is the loss of population and national power of the six countries.
One ebb and flow, the Qin State is getting stronger and stronger, and the Six Kingdoms are getting weaker and weaker.
"Especially in the state of Zhao, after the Battle of Changping, the loss of 400,000 young and strong laborers completely made the state of Zhao completely incapable of competing for world hegemony."
"The people of Zhao are brave and good at fighting, but Zhao Guo, who is unbeatable, has nothing to do against the people of Qin."
"Everyone, to be honest, Lord Wu An Bai Qi can belittle his humanity, but he cannot belittle his ability and patriotism."
"His love for Daqin is what Daqin needs to repay."
Every time I see Wu An Jun Bai Qi frantically using the tactics of annihilation war, Su Xi wants to say, sir, you are really not afraid of death
Everyone in the chat group who understood Baiqi's strategy had complicated expressions.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"First, Shang Yang used his life to reform successfully, wishing the rise of the Qin State, and then there was the military god Bai Qi who used his life to bear the pressure of millions of souls, and then wished the Qin State a foundation for unification."
"I admire you."
"Daqin's patriotic education is worthy of admiration."
Liu Bang showed a bitter smile.
I really admire it
"Some people say that Lord Wu An killed Bai Qi happily, completely releasing the demons in his heart."
"That's because they don't know how much pressure Wu An Jun Bai Qi is under."
"The Warring States Period was the era when the country was allowed to redeem defeated soldiers."
"This is also the reason why many countries recruit randomly."
"Because the real war kills not tens of thousands of people, a battle of 200,000 people, plus the death of infection and disease, 20,000 people will die."
"And this is acceptable to everyone, which is why there were only more than two million soldiers killed in battle during the Warring States Period."
"As long as the defeated soldiers are redeemed, everyone can continue farming without worrying about the crazy loss of national power."
"Wu An Jun Bai Qi broke this rule."
"He didn't even give King Qin a chance to give orders, and directly killed the captives and generals."
"So much so that the six nations were dumbfounded."
"During Bai Qi's war career, the six countries suffered heavy losses in successive battles."
"Bai Qi, Lord Wu'an at that time, was the biggest bug in Qin State."
"So that after going to the party??, Zhao Wang said that I want Shangdang, but if I want it, Qin will definitely send Wu'an Jun Baiqi, but I can't beat it. "
"Then follow the advice, go to the party, let Lian Po lead the army to defend, not attack."
"To be honest, Lord Wu An Bai Qi has killed to the point where the Six Kingdoms don't want to fight him, but want to boil him to death."
"Even knowing Bai Qi's ability very well, I was afraid that Bai Qi would fight a war of annihilation, and sent 400,000 troops to defend at one time."
"At that time, King Zhao probably thought that even if you were a bug for nothing and could fight a war of encirclement and annihilation, if you want to annihilate my 400,000 army, you must have at least 400,000.
I exchange space for time, lengthen your supply line, stick to your position, and never attack. I will see how long you consume, and it will consume you to death. "
Su Xi felt that Zhao Wang must have had this mentality at the time.
Bai Qi's bug really turned the encirclement and annihilation battle of the ten siege into a one-to-one annihilation battle.
"Of course, it is estimated that the later king of Zhao did not think of Zhao Kuo's waste.
In order to train the next generation of generals, Zhao Kuo was allowed to play, but Bai Qi seized the opportunity and went directly to Changping to fill the hole, so that Zhao Guo had no chance to rise again. "
Su Xi felt sorry for King Zhao.
Su Xi guessed that Bai Qi was laughing silly at the time. At that time, the biggest opponent of the Qin people was the Zhao people. All other countries were weakened from a+ to b by him. Only Zhao country was still a++ without weakening. As a result, Zhao country was weakened to b+
Shihuang told himself, don't laugh, Zhao Kuo definitely did not shed the blood of their Qin people.
If there hadn't been a Battle of Changping, it would have cost more effort to see Qin defeat Zhao.
Just like that, Wang Jian and Li Mu later had to rely on Guo Kaili to fight
I will not change history¡ª
"Patriarch Shihuang, I think you Qin people still have a great hero."
"You have to thank Guo Kai."
"Without Guo Kai's help, the joint efforts of Lian Po and Li Mu should delay your unification for a few more years."
Li Shimin was sour.
Qin Guo is really lucky.
Originally, the Qin State¡¯s combat effectiveness was beyond the charts, the monarchs were virtuous and the ministers were loyal, and their abilities were beyond the charts, and there was no one who was holding back. The goals of the whole country were clear.
It turned out that luck was good enough.
Opportunities are often reserved for those who are prepared.
As for the people of Qin, they were well prepared
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"That's it."
"Qin Chao is lucky."
"Make me envious."
Liu Bang couldn't help sighing.
He is really envious.
Six countries.
That is really a group of brain-dead people
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Why is there no one like Guo Kai among my opponents?"
"Give Wei Guo a Guo Kai, and I can return the Han Dynasty to unify the country."
Zhuge Liang was also sore
? Really - self-made -
"Give Chen Youliang a Guo Kai, and I can unify the world ten years earlier."
Su Xi was speechless, why are everyone so sour all of a sudden, it's because they all ate lemons
Supplementary chapter. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 127: Chapter 127
?
After being explained in an easy-to-understand manner by Su Xi, everyone really envied and hated Qin.
Famous throughout the ages, there were two giants and courtiers who turned the world around.
There are even more other big boss-level figures.
While I am getting stronger, my enemies are still making stupid moves.
The enemy is pitting himself one after another.
In such a situation, what should we do?
Liu Bang just wanted to say that if Xiang Yu's military ability was half that of Guo Kai's, he would conquer the world very quickly in the later stage, leaving hidden dangers wherever he used it, even without Han Xin's bonus, he would be able to sweep the world.
People often ask how scary Xiang Yu and Han Xin are.
Liu Bang can say this. He took all the elite under his command and was hanged and beaten by Xiang Yu.
And Han Xin can beat Xiang Yu.
This is the gap.
Zhang Han and other famous generals left behind by the Qin Dynasty were beaten to death by Han Xin with one hand.
Generals like Zhou Bo are hard to find through the ages.
However, in the troubled times at the end of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Bo was not famous.
The prestige of Xiang Yu and Han Xin is too great.
Li Shimin, Zhu Yuanzhang, and Zhuge Liang also thought this way.
They feel that their situation is even worse.
They really came out bit by bit from the opening of hell.
Give Li Shimin a choice, he is absolutely unwilling to fight Hulaoguan again.
Zhuge Liang was even more unwilling to choose another opening in hell.
Zhuge Liang can say one thing, when I followed Liu Bei, the first emperor was a poor guy, and Cao Cao already owned most of the world.
Not to mention Zhu Yuanzhang, it was horrible.
Almost all the opponents he faced, large and small, almost killed him, and they all escaped from death.
Still the same sentence, no normal person likes to crush the game
I will not change history¡ª
"Conquering the world and opening up the world are the most difficult."
"If possible, I would like to sit in the world."
Li Shimin said sourly.
Although he often said that sitting in the world is much more difficult than fighting the world.
But every time he thinks of the Battle of Hulaoguan, he wants to die.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It's all nonsense."
The first emperor thought that Li Shimin was sick, so he talked nonsense.
? Really - self-made -
"Not necessarily. If the successor inherits a chaotic world, I am afraid it will not be easy to sit in the world."
"Especially when you meet one or two powerful ministers and there are foreign enemies outside."
"Tsk tsk, the situation is probably not easy."
"Even if the country is forcibly shaped, it will be characterized as a tyrant and a faint king because of various operations."
Zhu Yuanzhang smiled as if thinking of something.
Some people are really unlucky.
?Have worked hard all his life, and obviously created a lot of achievements, but he is still regarded as a fool.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Oh, that kind of person is really unlucky."
Liu Bang laughed out loud.
He felt that this kind of person was too miserable.
?He has worked hard for the country all his life, and passed on the country perfectly, and the result is defined as a faint king.
How unlucky this emperor is
"But this emperor belongs to the Han Dynasty."
Su Xi said something abruptly.
Liu Bangzheng smiled happily, and stopped straight away.
What the hell?
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"What the hell?"
"This unlucky thing belongs to our Han Dynasty?"
"Are you kidding me?"
Liu Bang really didn't want to believe it.
"@´¨¹ú³ÂÏà, Zhuge Kongming, come and tell me."
Liu Bang felt uncomfortable, how could his descendants be so unlucky.
And, which descendant is it?
Zhuge Liang smiled wryly, this was something he didn't want to admit.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Gaozu, Su Xi should be talking about Emperor Hanheng."
When Zhuge Liang mentioned Emperor Han Heng, he couldn't help but sigh.
If Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty were Emperor Heng of the Han Dynasty, I am afraid that the Han Dynasty would never be torn apart.
After all, that is the real killing of powerful officials and reversing the interference.??, the emperor who expanded the territory.
The only weakness is being too poor.
That is a person who, even if he sells his official position, has to collect money to kill foreigners.
That is a person who, even if all the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty are mud bodhisattvas, he still has to raise money to open up borders by himself.
I will not change history¡ª
"Emperor Han Heng, this is a really cruel person, he gave the big man a lifetime of life."
Li Shimin couldn't help sighing when he thought of the violent and faint emperor in the history books.
? Really - self-made -
"Emperor Heng is definitely a good emperor. The reason why he was classified as a foolish emperor is more because he offended the group of people in charge of history books."
Zhu Yuanzhang also agreed.
Liu Bang frowned.
I seem to have met an interesting junior.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Su Xi, can you explain?"
Liu Bang raised his eyebrows. He would not let Zhuge Liang come, because Zhuge Liang might not be able to speak completely, or he might be embarrassed to speak
Su Xi raised her eyebrows, Emperor Han Heng is really a big man.
"Emperor Han Heng was put on the throne by the powerful minister Liang Ji at the age of eleven. You must know that Liang Ji had just poisoned a young emperor at that time."
"Emperor Heng killed Liang Ji, and not long after he was in power, Emperor Heng used eunuchs to kill Liang Ji and regained power, allowing the imperial power to return to the emperor,"
"Then Hengdi began his life as a young man in power."
"At that time, the Han Dynasty had entered the era of family politics."
"The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, even if they are hostile, they all have relatives. This is also the horror of family politics. The Manchu Dynasty is all relatives."
"Facing the power of the aristocratic family, Emperor Heng chose to enshrine the eunuchs, the only power in his hands, and let them check and balance the aristocratic family. Even if it is fighting for chaos in the government, the aristocratic family must be severely injured until he grows up."
"Then Emperor Heng grew up. Facing the fact that he had extended his tentacles to Taixue and began to use speech to control the emperor's family, Emperor Heng chose the party prison and used eunuchs to implicate and kill the family."
"By this time, Emperor Heng had overthrown a group of foreigners, sold the official position vacated by the party, paid military expenses, and gained the support of the army."
"And at this time, Emperor Heng has reorganized the Imperial Guards of the Han Dynasty, and is ready to wash the world with blood."
Ruthless, this is a ruthless person.
"Emperor Heng also ended the Qiang rebellion that had plagued the Han for a hundred years, and forcibly expanded the territory for millions of miles."
"It is also this approach that allowed the Han Dynasty to continue its life."
"The achievements of Emperor Heng's life can basically be characterized as two points, regaining the imperial power, and expanding the territory for millions of miles, breaking the bones of the foreigners again."
"Emperor Heng at that time was able to kill the Qiang people for real."
"Knock out the foreigners who can fight among the Qiang people one by one."
"Kill all the bloody Qiang people. This is what Emperor Heng did."
"And really robbed the grassland."
"It can only be said that the grassland is too poor, poorer than the big Han, so that Emperor Heng can't make up for the financial deficit of the Han Dynasty in one go."
Tyrant, Mingjun.
This person is really only in the historian's mind.
As a result, the Qiang rebellion that has been a disaster for a hundred years.
Such a person, how could he be a fool.
An emperor who wants to beat foreigners even if he sells everything, at least in principle, is fine.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 128: Chapter 128
?
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Where are the civil servants of the Manchu Dynasty?"
"Has the general gone to fight against foreigners?"
"Where are the civil servants?"
"Even if the party has broken the hearts of scholars in the world?"
"But as long as the civil servants in office work hard, it shouldn't be too bad."
Liu Bang was angry.
?My descendants have fought to this extent, and they have killed the Qiang people who have been in trouble for a hundred years.
How could such a great achievement be done without a loyal civil servant?
No matter how bad the emperor who opened up the territory and expanded the territory for millions of miles, it should be recorded in the history books as a wise emperor, not a tyrant or a faint emperor.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"At this time, the civil servants should do a little bit, supply the logistics a little bit, and improve the economy a bit. This should be a prosperous age."
"And these civil servants should be killed if they don't do anything."
Liu Bang's anger is boundless, as you can tell by watching the chattering screens keep shaking.
"It's not that the monarch can't do it, but the courtier can't do it."
"If the courtiers are good courtiers, this is a proper prosperous age."
Everyone can understand Liu Bang's anger.
Hengdi looked good at first glance, it was definitely an online IQ, but unfortunately he was cheated by his courtiers.
Zhuge Liang didn't want to talk, he just wanted to dive silently.
Who told him that he also came from a family
"Maybe it's because everyone's expectations for the big man are too high."
"In the eyes of those aristocratic families, a big man is so capable of fighting and has been invincible for four hundred years. How could he fall down?"
"And the general situation in the Han Dynasty was that poor places were particularly poor, such as at the foot of the emperor, and people in rich places lived very well, such as Jiangnan and Yizhou, Jingzhou, and Jizhou."
"In everyone's eyes, we are just competing with the emperor for power and profit, and we don't want to ruin the world. We can't play it anyway."
Su Xi's understatement made Liu Bang almost die of anger.
You group of courtiers from aristocratic families don't do anything about personnel.
"Of course, there is one more thing, that is, the aristocratic family itself is a marriage. No matter how everyone fights, they will save each other's life, but the emperor and his courtiers will not save their lives at all, just like Liang Ji poisoned the young emperor. Just like the emperor killed Liang Ji, he went directly to Zhu Jiu Clan."
Liu Bang was speechless.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"That is to say, Emperor Heng is like this, passing on the country when his ministers basically do nothing?"
Liu Bang has black lines all over his head
Su Xi was sitting in her room, chatting with headphones while browsing the information.
The voice of speaking is naturally casual and free-wheeling.
"Actually, a popular ethos in the Eastern Han Dynasty was the hermit ethos."
"very bad."
"The famous one is Xun Shuang of the Xun family. When he was young, he didn't stay at home properly, but went outside to live in a hut."
"We need to know one thing, that is, when a man is alone, he will very consciously let go of his own nature, such as getting drunk every day, living a life of eating when he wakes up, sleeping after eating, and not cleaning his room. "
"The intellectuals represented by Xun Shuang will naturally not say that they are lazy, but say that this is the demeanor of a famous official."
"The ethos of hermits has formed, and everyone admires them. Those who are capable or not, they all go to become hermits. When eunuchs rule the country and the turmoil, they will only say that the emperor is stupid. You have to wait for a wise king to come out and invite you."
"To be honest, Emperor Heng and his successor, Emperor Ling, are not used to them, whether you love them or not."
Zhuge Liang had already dived completely, and when Su Xi said the word hermit, he had already dived completely. He dared to bet two candies that Li Shimin and Zhu Yuanzhang would definitely expose him later.
I will not change history¡ª
"Our Prime Minister Zhuge is also a representative of hermits. He visits the thatched cottage three times and is famous all over the world."
Li Shimin really ridiculed.
Um, Su Xi is a little embarrassed.
He didn't want to cheat Li Shimin
The ancestor of China¡ª
"What kind of hermit demeanor is nothing more than fighting for fame."
"It's annoying."
Shi Huang was also violent, and he always despised this kind of people.
He looked down on this group of people as soon as he heard it
Su Xi nodded in agreement.??
"That's right, I think so too."
"A group of geniuses, when the country is in turmoil, don't want to serve the country wholeheartedly, work hard to rejuvenate the country, and think about living in a hut every day, pretending to be unappreciated for their talents."
"This group of people is not sick, what is it?"
"To put it bluntly, the decline of the country is directly related to the hermitism brought about by this group of people."
"All the geniuses have gone to cultivate immortality, who will govern the country?"
The more Su Xi talked, the more angry she became.
? If Xun Shuang and others had entered the court early as officials and governed seriously, would the Han Dynasty have such a bad repair situation?
If Zhuge Kongming had assisted the princes all the way through the Zhuge family's way early, I am afraid the world would have ended long ago.
They are all talented, really useless, and playful people.
Just like some colleges and universities, enjoying the best environment and the highest welfare compensation, they really want to go abroad every day. On the contrary, those ordinary students return to their hometowns to build their homes after acquiring knowledge, and change the country bit by bit
"Dear ancestors, here I want to insert a sentence, pretending to be aloof and honest is harmful to the country, and pragmatism is the only way to prosper the country."
Su Xi was really pissed off
Uh, everyone in the chat group was stunned.
What you said really makes sense.
"More than that, I also think that if a person is not loyal enough, especially to the country and the nation, then he can't support calling someone, and he should be dragged out and beaten up."
Su Xi thought about a certain news that she saw on the Internet a few days ago. Some capable, knowledgeable and educated people helped outsiders crack their home defense code, and successfully cracked one layer.
At that time, Su Xi was blown up.
What the hell.
Su Xi believes that if the style of hermit develops blindly, one day it will become like this.
Who made those hermits like to say bad things about the emperor when they had nothing to do?
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Forget it, these things have happened, and there is nothing anyone can do about it."
"Whether it's a family politics or a hermit's style, this country belongs to our Liu family after all, and we can't count on others. We can only deal with it ourselves."
Liu Bang finally sighed, and he could only comfort himself in this way
Seeing Liu Bang's spoiled expression, especially when he gave up on himself at the end, Su Xi decided to comfort him.
"It's okay, the ending of the Han Dynasty is not bad."
"You are like the Ming Dynasty, who directly forced the emperor to say that the king is not the king of the subjugated country, but the ministers are the ministers of the subjugated country."
"When the Han Dynasty at least collapsed, a group of powerful bosses were frantically saving it.
? Brutely continued the life of the Han Dynasty for a few more years. "
"And the Ming Dynasty was sent to death directly under the watchful eye of its own courtiers."
"The country is destroyed, and everyone is really busy making money, which is much more terrifying than the Han Dynasty."
Su Xi shrugged her shoulders. There will never be an offline, only an infinite breakthrough in the matter of bad luck.
Zhu Yuanzhang's face was ashen. Although he had heard Su Xi talk about the Donglin Party before, he still felt uncomfortable when he heard this.
There is his pot
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 129: Chapter 129
?
Everyone knows the bad things that happened in the last years of the Ming Dynasty. Everyone sees that Zhu Yuanzhang is also a good emperor through the ages, and because he has made great achievements in reorganizing China's mountains and rivers, everyone will not attack him.
If this is Li Shimin's scapegoat, everyone will definitely catch Li Shimin and spit it out.
As for the reason you said?
That is of course very simple. Li Shimin, the chat group recognized as a giant who has been blamed for the ages, no one has more scapegoats than him, and he has no psychological pressure for a long time
In the dead of night, it should be a good time to sleep.
At this time, Su Xi was squatting in the police station not far from his house, silently in a daze.
In the same room, in the corner, five young successful people in suits and ties were shivering.
Every time they saw Su Xi sitting on the bed in the private room with a dull expression, they couldn't help shivering.
And outside the iron fence, the five police officers looked like they wanted to laugh but couldn't.
Ye Mei is going through the formalities for Su Xi to go out
"Miss Ye, it's not a big deal to go back and persuade him."
The policeman in charge of going through the procedure looked helpless.
Su Xi's matter has been explained above, so don't worry about it.
Ye Mei also looked helpless.
"Thank you, Team Gao. I just ordered 20 sets of meals, and you will share them with everyone. Then there is a box of Huazi in my car, everyone take it."
Ye Mei thanked him a thousand times.
Team Gao waved his hand.
"It's okay, it's okay, I want to beat those bastards too."
"Even the director wanted to beat them to death after watching the surveillance."
"Just this group of beasts, they ran away after enjoying the high-level treatment of the country, and wanted Su Xiaozi to get them a batch of Chinese quintessence for foreigners."
"I bother."
Team Gao looked disdainful.
The more he talked, the angrier he got, he wanted to smack those five suits and ties.
The family members who were going through the formalities for the five suits and leather shoes next to them were a little unhappy, but they looked at the policemen standing around them and forcibly swallowed their words back.
Ye Mei led Su Xi away, and the five suits and leather shoes wanted to speak harshly, but the bureau chief who came finally forced me to keep you locked up.
The director is not used to them.
What the hell.
The director of Jingbei is also a monstrous figure
Ever since watching the hotel's surveillance, the director felt that Su Xi was fine, and those five bastards in suits and leather shoes should kill them.
Ye Mei took Su Xi back.
Did not ask why.
It's just that the north of Beijing at this time is inexplicably gloomy.
After returning, Su Xi washed herself up and cleared herself up.
"Fortunately, I exercise every day, otherwise I really can't beat those five guys."
Su Xi looked at her harmless body in front of the mirror, and said with a smile.
Ye Mei who cleaned up the room was speechless.
"You still have a face to smile, they are your seniors."
Su Xi curled her lips in disdain.
"I don't have a collie senior."
"These five bastards want to get green cards in a free country. For the sake of the quota, they want to please a free leader, so they want to come to me to buy some treasures."
"You said I could give them."
"Being a shepherd dog myself, and wanting to come to my place to trade treasures, I can't beat them to death."
"It is impossible to give them the things of the ancestors."
Su Xi said proudly.
Gentlemen love fortune, in a proper way.
The customers he sells are all Chinese and professional collectors.
At least at first glance, it is the fault of a passable character.
Ye Mei smiled, hugged Su Xi, bit her ear and said softly:
"Since you have been able to hit five unscathed, then you should also "teach me a lesson"."
Su Xi shivered.
Impossible, no lesson learned.
Unfortunately, facing Ye Mei's temptation, Su Xi still couldn't grasp it after all
The clouds and rain in Wushan Mountain are the most beautiful scenery in the world.
But Su Xi doesn't like Wushan, it's too tiring to climb up, and it's not good for his waist.
The ancestral book records that if you want to have a good waist, you must pay attention to moderation.
Only by being temperate can you have a healthy waist and a good body.
After climbing the mountain, take a shower, lie on the newly changed sheets, Su Xi is reading a book, Ye Mei is watching Su Xi.
"Your birthday is coming soon, Ye Mei is circling on Su Xi's chest."
"Um."
"I found a very good cake shop called Suiyuan, I like it very much."
Ye Mei blinked and looked at him.
Su Xi silently put down the book in her hand.
"Don't test me, that's where the two of us first met."
"How could I forget."
Su Xi hugged Ye Mei dotingly.
Ye Mei's eyes were full of smiles.
It's great, Su Xi still remembers
That year, the weather was calm, Ye Mei had just graduated, she had nothing but a good figure and face, she didn't know any skills, and she only cared about beauty when she was studying in college.
Helpless, she was going to the cake shop for an interview and was going to learn how to make desserts.
The owner of the cake shop is a young lady named Yun Youyou, who accepted her and left her to make desserts and cakes.
There, she and Miss Yun Youyou learned a lot.
Life is very pleasant.
Suiyuan Cake Shop is the kind of high-end cake shop where you can sit and rest, eat desserts and order, more like a dessert house.
Usually have many customers.
That day she met Su Xi.
When she saw Su Xi for the first time, she thought Su Xi was a pervert. After all, although he was good-looking, few customers kept staring at her.
And Su Xi stared at her alive all afternoon.
The first sentence he said was to follow me, I'll take care of you.
That day, Miss Yun Youyou threw the cake on Su Xi's face, flung the banknotes at Su Xi's face, and hugged Ye Mei into her arms, as if she was mine and you were not allowed to touch her.
Su Xi also had a good temper and didn't lose her temper.
Instead, he took out various identification documents to prove to Yun Youyou and Ye Mei that he is a good person and a decent person.
? After Su Xi promised huge benefits, and let Ye Mei continue to live with her, and had to get off work and go home on time every night and waited for the agreement, Yun Youyou reluctantly believed it.
Of course, Ye Mei would never say that she had anything to do with the Gao team of the police station.
Even if Team Gao didn't prove it to Su Xi herself, she, Ye Mei, would still believe Su Xi.
Whenever thinking of the meeting, Ye Mei wanted to laugh.
Especially after getting in touch with Su Xi more, she felt that Su Xi was more interesting, and then she fell into it unknowingly.
Whenever Su Xi thinks of Yun Youyou, her heart is filled with fear.
It was a woman who threatened her with a snake as a birthday present.
That woman gave him a one-meter-long snake on his first birthday.
Then Su Xi laughed and cried and asked someone to make snake meat soup, but she was still scared.
"Mei, let's go and see the store manager Yoyo later, I'm afraid I'll be late, and at my birthday party, she will put the whole cake on my face."
Su Xi said with a heavy face.
He is not afraid of any woman.
Only facing Yun Youyou.
Heart trembling.
His legs trembled.
Ye Mei giggled.
Su Xi, who is not afraid of anything, is afraid of Yun Youyou
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 130: Chapter 130
?
When Su Xi entered the chat group again, the whole chat group was blown up.
Everyone is discussing cronyism and employing people as talents.
No, it should not be said to be discussed, it should be said to have quarreled
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It is not advisable to appoint cronyes. If you want to achieve great goals, you must appoint sages."
Shihuang's eyes were burning, and he was stunned
I will not change history¡ª
"No, the army that my Li family started with is the soldiers of the Li family, and they must be the first in every battle."
Li Shimin was not convinced, even the first emperor had to be reasonable
The ancestor of China¡ª
"If it's clan power, then it should withdraw automatically instead of blocking the way to promotion."
The first emperor was still not angry
? Really - self-made -
"No, clan power should be arranged separately, not retiring."
"Just like my sons, they are brave and good at fighting, and stick to the borders of the country, right?"
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"I agree, there is nothing wrong with cronyism, it is also a position, why not give it to your own person, and it is easier to betray when you give it to your own person."
Liu Bang finally found a teammate, and finally he was able to hate Shi Huang
Shi Huang's eyes lit up.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Liu San, take a look at your own situation. The result of your nepotism is the Seven Kingdoms Rebellion."
The first emperor was directly angry.
Liu Bang was speechless.
my pot
The ancestor of China¡ª
"And you Zhu Yuanzhang, if there is no good son Zhu Di, your grandson Zhu Yunqi will lose the world?"
Zhu Yuanzhang doesn't speak, and fights against the same family, which is really not good
After hearing this, Mrs. Zhang was not happy.
Even if you are the first emperor, you can't say that my father-in-law is at fault.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Ah."
"Your Majesty the First Emperor, my father-in-law is called putting things right."
"If Zhu Yunqi really causes chaos in the world, maybe the world will not have the surname Zhu."
"No matter how much the Liu family's Seven Kingdoms Rebellion is fought, the world belongs to the Liu family."
Zhang's fighting power is very vigorous.
Zhu Yuanzhang, Liu Bang, and Li Shimin applauded secretly.
That's right, that's the way it is.
Zhang was encouraged and continued to speak.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"But you, Daqin, are nepotism, and almost let Miao Ai take the throne."
"It's ridiculous that the Queen Mother and the eunuch gave birth to a child."
Mrs. Zhang was furious.
However, when he said this, Shi Huang was completely speechless.
You are cruel enough.
Shi Huang clenched his fists.
He knew what Zhang meant, and Miao Ai was recommended by Lu Buwei to serve Zhao Ji.
Sometimes he himself doubts his own blood.
However, don't be cowardly
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Look at my clan members with the surname Ying, how many of them came out to fight for power and profit."
"This is the result of our insistence on not cronyism."
The first emperor decided to persevere, he must persevere, and he must not be cowardly.
Today he is cowardly, and these people dare to ride on his head.
Liu Bang and others were silent.
¡¡¡¡
Rich playboy-
"But if Wang Jian is a member of the family with the surname Ying, why don't you use it?"
Huo Qubing said weakly.
The inside and outside of the words have the same meaning. Putting it all together, isn¡¯t it because your clan members with the surname Ying are not strong enough?
For the first time, the first emperor felt helpless.
As for the little brother Attila, he was defeated as early as the beginning.
Grassland people are really crippled, and they can't win against others.
Huo Qubing's one-hit counterattack is deeply loved by everyone.
That's right, that's the way it is
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"And Your Majesty the First Emperor, if you placed the people of the Ying surname all over the country and let them??Have the right to abolish the emperor. "
"Maybe the world won't change hands."
Yao Guangxiao, who is proficient in people's hearts, knows another weakness of the first emperor, which is the death of the second emperor.
Shihuang clenched his fists tightly.
I, Daqin Jiangshan, died in the second generation.
¡¡¡¡
I will not change history¡ª
"Ha ha ha ha."
"That's how Shihuang is. If I know that my Tang Dynasty is in danger, then I will definitely eliminate it in advance."
It was really too difficult for Shihuang's silence to let Liu Bang and others see the hope of victory.
Shi Huang was too perfect
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Oh, Li Shimin, the foreigners under your command will almost destroy your Tang Dynasty in the future."
"Go and kill them."
The first emperor was not easy to get along with.
Li Shimin was speechless.
Don't force me, force me, I dare to do it.
Li Shimin gritted his teeth.
I will not change history¡ª
"OK."
"Why don't you do it, I will broadcast it to you later."
Li Shimin smiled coldly and replied indifferently.
Attila in the corner was trembling, this group of lunatics bullied foreigners at every turn
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Zhu Yuanzhang, go and kill the ancestors of the Donglin Party."
"Aren't you nepotism?"
"Aren't those scholars all disciples of the Son of Heaven?"
"They will all be sold in the future."
The first emperor bit unceremoniously, who is afraid of whom, hurt each other.
come
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Mrs. Zhang, don't be shy, that Zhu Qizhen next to you married a grassland princess and gave a gift of 500,000 troops."
"The entire Ming Dynasty was defeated."
"This is the result of your cronyism."
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Liu Bang, you are so arrogant, aren't you nepotism?"
"Your brother Zhou Bo's son, that is, your nephew Zhou Yafu was killed by your descendant Emperor Jing."
"Tsk tsk, what a miserable death."
Shihuang grabbed one and attacked the other.
Those who are the highest in power, who hasn't ordered the pot yet.
After chatting in the chat group for so long, Su Xi broke a lot of news, and went back one by one, who is afraid of whom.
¡¡¡¡
The First Emperor, who fought against the Confucianists with his tongue, was really powerful.
Liu Bang and others died because of you, Jiangshan II, and your mother almost replaced you.
The first emperor is your relatives who let you take the blame.
Zhuge Liang, Attila and the others dodged silently, their fighting power was too strong.
After Su Xi joined the group, she always eats melons in silence, and she will never fight hard with the bosses.
The bosses are too scary to be stubborn.
It didn't take long for Su Xi to dive before the bosses discovered him
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Su Xi, get out, tell me, is it better to rely on cronyism or meritocracy."
Shihuang gritted his teeth, today he insisted on a black and white.
Su Xi shuddered, and rationally told him that it is best to choose the side with more people at this time.
But Su Xi's rationality told him that it was right to appoint people on their merits.
"Everyone, to promote the virtuous without shunning relatives is not the same as appointing people on merit, which also includes nepotism."
Su Xi decided to get along with her
? Really - self-made -
"Su Xi, shall we use you and Si Ni?"
"If you don't want to get involved, leave."
Zhu Yuanzhang's cold voice sounded in the chat group.
Su Xi couldn't help but slap her head. Sure enough, they were looking for trouble.
Of course this group of people know what to do, they are just looking for trouble
The ancestor of China¡ª
"You are provoking my majesty."
"Why?"
Shi Huang was a little puzzled
? Really - self-made -
"Because the Qin Dynasty had few people."
"Whether you can join the group is the only criterion for measuring the level of a big brother."
"As for the Qin Dynasty, there were fewer people."
"Time is far away."
Shihuang was aggrieved, what could he do
Chapter 4 (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)"Whether you can join the group is the only criterion for measuring the level of a big brother."
"As for the Qin Dynasty, there were fewer people."
"Time is far away."
Shihuang was aggrieved, what could he do
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 131: Chapter 131
?
Shihuang really wanted to shout about the duel field, but unfortunately he couldn't do it now.
The First Emperor called Li Si and Xiao He, and asked people from Xiangli's family to come over. After careful inquiry, he confirmed that the steelmaking industry was on the agenda, and many technologies were on the way, especially the students of the Mohist school. study.
In at most another two years, they will be able to raise the national strength of Great Qin to another level.
Only then did Shihuang feel a little better.
The Xiangli family told Shihuang that they had improved the assembly line, standardized it, and ordered semi-automatic machine tools.
Although love is bad, but the efficiency is high.
The first emperor's mood was even better.
Those guys in the lower reaches of history, relying on the long distance between the two sides, surpassed Datang in comprehensive combat effectiveness, and pretended to be aggressive every day.
Although he really didn't want to admit it, Shihuang still wanted to say that Liu Bang and Attila were the only ones he could beat hard now.
His only advantage is Daqin's violent crossbow attack.
The rest, counting a little bit, including comprehensive national strength, are not as good as later generations.
After all, there are thousands of years of difference, and it is impossible for future generations to make progress.
After confirming his own situation, Shihuang decided to be ruthless to confirm his status
In the chat group.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Since you want to provoke me, why don't we have a fight."
"The preparations for the Daqin Liannu have been completed. Our Daqin doesn't have many other things, but we have a lot of crossbows."
Shi Huang smiled coldly.
Let everyone's hearts tighten.
Fuck, I just remembered that Daqin has the most crossbows.
Damn standardization, damn pipeline.
Standardization plus assembly line, coupled with national support, can really create miracles.
And Daqin's miracle is to come up with the Ten Thousand Crossbow Array, that is, before each battle, there will be a rain of arrows to wash the ground.
Regardless of whether it is effective or not, before the two sides fight, I will wash the ground with a rain of arrows.
One hundred thousand troops, washed from the beginning to the end.
This is the confidence of my Daqin.
Su Xi ate melons silently.
The boss's affairs are incomparable.
In the end, the two sides still failed to make a deal.
The first emperor was so ruthless that he asked Meng Tian to bring ten thousand crossbows into the group.
A set of crazy shooting, especially the fast reloading ability, and three-stage shooting, with enough arrows, successfully created the feeling of barrage.
Li Shimin and Zhu Yuanzhang were honest, and Liu Bang didn't dare to speak.
Where did Daqin get so many crossbows?
Isn't the Ten Thousand Crossbow Formation a legend?
Both parties are honest.
¡¡¡¡
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Mrs. Zhang, didn't you just hate me so much?"
"My Empress Dowager Qin Xuan is also a woman and a boss. After she joins the group, I will let her fight with you."
There was a sneer on the corner of Shihuang's mouth.
Who is afraid of whom.
Who doesn't have a powerful woman anymore.
Liu Bang and Li Shimin also secretly muttered in their hearts, their wives seem to be quite powerful, if they can join the group. Is it possible to form a couples doubles.
After thinking about it for a long time, the result is that they don't know whether their wives can join the group.
Especially Li Shimin, his wife is not decisive enough
"Ding dong, Qin Liangyu has joined the group."
In the third year of Chongzhen, Qin Liangyu, who was entering Jingqin King, suddenly had a chat group in his mind, and couldn't help but rein in his horse and stop walking.
After understanding the meaning of the chat group, I was very excited, especially after seeing Zhu Yuanzhang and Mrs. Zhang in the group, I was even more excited.
God bless Daming.
As for why she was chosen, of course it was because she was amazing.
Before everyone in the chat group could react, Qin Liangyu spoke first:
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"Emperor Taizu, my Ming Dynasty is in danger."
Zhu Yuanzhang was dumbfounded, what's going on.
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"Those people from Houjin broke into the capital, and some people became the leading party. I am on the way to King Qin."
Qin Liangyu was filled with bitterness.
Although she is a woman, she is really loyal
"In the third year of Chongzhen, Empress Jinhuang Taiji led an army into the city of Beijing through mountain roads.??, wantonly searched for wealth outside the capital, and all kinds of troops worked hard for the king. "
"And the ones who betrayed the country this time were the Eight Great Masters of Shanxi Merchants, that is, the Eight Great Masters of Imperial Merchants who later braided their hair."
Su Xi said angrily.
The Eight Great Masters of Shanxi Merchants.
"The eight great families of Shanxi merchants colluded with officials and businessmen, started their business by reselling ironware and salt, and raised the gold alive."
"All the wealth collected by Hou Jin this time was used to buy ironware from the Eight Great Masters of Shanxi Merchants."
"And the Eight Shanxi Merchants colluded with court officials, especially the Donglin Party."
"If the Donglin Party is a villain who digs the country's footsteps, the Eight Shanxi Merchants are bastards who started their business by betraying the country. They have no businessman's morality at all."
Su Xi's words made everyone feel angry.
"In the last years of the Ming Dynasty, there was no shortage of generals capable of fighting. Qin Liangyu beat Zhang Xianzhong into a dog with sufficient logistics. Guan Ning's iron cavalry guarded the border. Huang Taiji and others were exhausted and did not come in,"
"Is there a shortage of food in the Ming Dynasty?"
"There is no shortage. The eight major Shanxi merchants sell grain to the grasslands and don't give it to the country. The Donglin Party is unwilling to pay for the country."
"Is the Ming Dynasty short of money?"
"There is no shortage. The population at the end of the Ming Dynasty is estimated according to our later generations. The exaggerated estimate is 400 million at the peak, and even the most cautious estimate is at least 120 million. Let's make a compromise, even if it is 200 million, 200 million people, half of the poor households will be removed. , How much taxation can the remaining 100 million people provide, and the country still has no money.¡±
"All the money in the late Ming Dynasty was taken away by the Donglin Party and the Eight Shanxi Merchants in collusion."
"How rich are the Eight Shanxi Merchants?"
"They claim to own the country's tax revenue for twenty years."
"The food in their hands is enough to support the country's luxury for three years."
Su Xi's later data made the chat group unable to calm down for a long time.
"There is no money in the national treasury, and the natural disasters in the northwest have caused the common people to be unable to eat. These people are busy betraying the country."
"The local warlords separatist regimes, rebellions appear, and the people suffer from famine. They would rather rot food than provide relief, and take the opportunity to raise market prices."
Su Xi's last words aroused the anger of everyone in the group.
Qin Liangyu himself was dumbfounded, what the hell, are the Eight Shanxi Merchants so terrifying?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"This group of beasts are not as good as nobles from aristocratic families."
"The aristocrats of the family will at least help some of the people, and will not allow the turmoil in the world to break through the bottom line."
¡¡¡¡
Every time Zhu Yuanzhang heard about the Donglin Party, he wanted to kill people.
He is clenching his teeth now, trying to restrain himself.
? Really - self-made -
"That Hou Jin, what nationality was it in my time?"
Zhu Yuanzhang asked in a desolate voice.
Everyone could hear the anger in his tone, and swallowed.
"Jurchen."
"When they invaded Yangzhou, they also performed the Eight Massacres of Yangzhou."
"Historians have guessed that the population dropped by 100 million when braids entered the customs."
"They all died indirectly or directly."
"Some people once speculated that the population reached nearly 400 million in the late Ming Dynasty, but later braids recorded only more than 100 million."
"Combined with the existence of such bad incidents as the Yangzhou Eight Massacres, everyone has a bad guess."
Su Xi said silently
Yangzhou, Ba, Tu, understand the meaning of each word separately, and then put them together, everyone is excited in an instant.
Do it, they must be killed
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Looking forward to seeing braids in the future."
Shihuang's faint voice was like deep sea water, freezing to death
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 132: Chapter 132
?
? Really - self-made -
"Qin Liangyu, do you want to be a minister of power?"
When Shihuang's voice fell, Zhu Yuanzhang's voice sounded.
And this sentence directly frightened Qin Liangyu into a fool.
Don't scare me, I'm just a little clever little girl, at most I'm more loyal, more capable, and willing to defend my family and the country.
Qin Liangyu dared not speak.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Qin Liangyu, you can enter this group, which proves that your ability is also outstanding in history, at least it is an existence above hundreds of millions of people."
"If you have the ability, if you enter this group, you will not be able to escape. We have plenty of ways to sanction you."
"It doesn't matter if you are loyal or traitorous, we can chase you across time and space,"
"Think about it, be the spokesperson of my Ming royal family in that time and space."
Zhang said what Zhu Yuanzhang didn't say.
Zhu Yuanzhang doesn't mind women in power, he only cares about the Ming Dynasty.
Others will see how Qin Liangyu answers.
Qin Liangyu forcibly suppressed the thoughts in his mind, full of complexity.
Boss, are you all so straightforward?
? Really - self-made -
"Kill the past, first solve the situation in Shuntian Mansion."
"We have a lot of improved cannons and rockets. You go, find a good place, and send them to you directly."
Zhu Yuanzhang's face was hideous.
Even if you are mere braids, you dare to come to Huaxia, and you will not be killed
Su Xi could feel Zhu Yuanzhang's anger.
Not all successful peasant uprisings are called Zhu Yuanzhang.
More successful uprisings by uneducated people will bring disaster
"You can teleport the exploding shells there."
"As long as Qin Liangyu throws the cannonballs on the braid's head at the same time."
"I believe that justice from heaven can definitely shake people's hearts."
"And if we cooperate well, we can also bring justice from heaven on top of the eight Shanxi merchants at the same time."
Su Xi thought of a previous plot in a certain novel.
I can forward it.
Qin Liangyu was stunned, I'll go, there is still this kind of operation.
Shihuang and others were also shocked
? Really - self-made -
"Operate."
Zhu Yuanzhang was excited.
If they succeed, they can operate the crossbow arrows in each time and space
"If it's really not possible, Qin Liangyu can release the shells and arrows over the braided army."
"There is a saying, below seven thousand feet, you and I are both cattle and sheep."
"Actually, I think if Dashan can teleport, we can send Dashan back and forth as a gift."
"A mountain fell from the sky and hit the braid's head directly, how cool it is."
Su Xi said that watching the excitement is not a big deal.
There are no gods in this world, but we can create gods.
With all the technology available, we can be like gods
? Really - self-made -
"@I won't change history, Li Shimin, I sent you a sword, try it."
Zhu Yuanzhang moved quickly.
Excited, Li Shimin manipulated his mind and projected the sword in the red envelope into the air.
The bright sword fell and plunged into the ground.
The eunuchs in the room were frightened when they saw the sharp sword appearing out of thin air, and shouted that there was an assassin. .
Li Shimin stared at the sword stuck on the ground.
He has already thought of justice from heaven.
Li Shimin silently used the chat group to take pictures and upload them.
Everyone in the group was very excited
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Quick, try the top of the mountain, aren't you two Yue Fei and Huo Qubing outside?"
"It's just you two."
The first emperor was all excited.
"Start the live broadcast and try to put it on the mountain."
Where can there be more exciting things than this.
The live broadcast started instantly. Yue Fei was marching in the field. Hearing this, he silently found a small hill.
It's not big, a small hill of more than 30 cubic meters.
Above the desert, I don't knowJue came to Longcheng and was about to fight Huo Qubing, who had a lot of money, when he suddenly heard the voice of the chat group, he raised his eyebrows.
Justice from heaven?
Looking at the majestic Dragon City in front of him, he turned on the live broadcast.
Everyone looked at Longcheng in the distance, nodded silently, and then looked at the hills in the group, it's really good.
It was the first time for Qin Liangyu to enter the full stereo projection live broadcast. He was taken aback for a moment, and then saw Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhang Shi and Yao Guangxiao standing together. He walked over and stood behind Zhu Yuanzhang on guard.
At this time, everyone projected their consciousness around Huo Qubing.
Huo Qubing stared at the huge Dragon City, and put the mountain top on the dragon city where his vision could reach, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.
The mountain top appeared out of thin air, and fell quickly under the force of gravity.
? It is said that dropping a piece of paper vertically from the height of a hundred-story building can cut through the steel plate.
Su Xi didn't know if it was true.
But this time Su Xi saw Huo Qubing let a mountain fall from a height of about 50 floors, causing a situation similar to a meteorite impact.
After all, a piece of Dragon City has obviously disappeared.
Huo Qubing panted slightly, exhausting his energy a bit.
"I'll go to a few more hills."
Seeing this situation, Yue Fei galloped on his horse and found a few more hills nearby.
Huo Qubing threw the hill regardless.
Dragon City was destroyed in half.
The Huns in Longcheng were in chaos, and Huo Qubing led his troops to rush down.
The morale of Huo Qubing's side was high because of the justice from heaven, while the morale of the Huns was completely demoralized because of the justice from heaven.
Huo Qubing was just an attack, and captured all the high-level officials in the Xiongnu Dragon City in World War I.
Witnessing this battle, Qin Liangyu was stunned.
The chat group is really awesome.
It is her best choice to hug Zhu Yuanzhang's thigh tightly and survive in the chat group.
The most shocked was Attila.
He felt he could be God.
"What will happen if you throw the mountain on top of the Pope's Palace?"
Attila couldn't help but said slowly.
He felt as if he had seized the future
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"It is said that there was a meteorite general during the Kunyang battle. What do you think?"
Qin Liangyu thought of a certain unofficial history that he had read.
"Excuse me, is it the stones thrown by the big brothers?"
Qin Liangyu felt that he had grasped the truth.
He saw Han Gaozu Liu Bang just now, maybe the meteorite was thrown by Han Gaozu Liu Bang.
Qin Liangyu thought it was very possible.
After all, Emperor Guangwu fought 7,000 to 400,000 pigs, which means 400,000 pigs. A single pig can destroy many enemies.
Not everyone can turn pigs upside down like Xiang Yu.
Qin Liangyu's words silenced everyone.
Nima.
What you said makes sense.
How do we think what you said is right.
Can't think, can't think
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"It's time for Wang Mang to die, and it's time for Liu Xiu to join the group."
Liu Bang suddenly remembered that Liu Xiu was also his descendant
Qin Liangyu was shocked, so I just said casually, there is really Wang Mang in this group, and Liu Xiu really wants to join the group.
Qin Liangyu was shocked
The traverser¡ª
"It is explaining to future generations."
After Wang Mang replied a word, he could no longer see anyone.
Everyone was silent, and a big boss fell
? Really - self-made -
"It is said that when a famous official dies, a meteorite will fall from the sky to express it."
"Wang Mang is going to die, let's throw a meteorite on his head."
After Zhu Yuanzhang was silent, he said in a low voice.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 133: Chapter 133
?
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"It makes sense,"
"Wang Mang is considered a famous official through the ages no matter what, and the big boss among the big bosses, it is still appropriate to throw a meteorite to celebrate."
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Well said, when my famous official in China dies, he should be accompanied by a meteorite."
"I'm more generous, the main force on a hill, accompanied by a thousand shells."
The first emperor was very excited.
Qin Liangyu didn't want to talk
I will not change history¡ª
"The first emperor is so domineering, so naturally I can't be cowardly. I don't want to talk about a mountain, and I will send another thousand shells."
Qin Liangyu mourned for the braids
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Ditto."
¡¡¡¡
All the people in the group gave something more or less.
In order to provide Qin Liangyu with good mobility, everyone first sent some horses.
Qin Liangyu's blood boiled with excitement, and he galloped excitedly towards the braided army of Shuntian Mansion.
At this time, the braids had occupied Yongping, Qian'an, Luanzhou, and Zunhua.
However, Yuan Chonghuan has been abolished, Sun Chengzong is struggling to support it, and Zu Dashou has been evading since Yuan Chonghuan was abolished, and has no intention of fighting at all.
At this time, Huang Taiji, who had sealed off the four places, was plundering frantically, and was ready to retreat and escape.
If you stay in the pass, you will definitely die without a whole body.
The army of Qin Wang from all walks of life is already on the way, if they don't run early, they will definitely die.
Qin Liangyu went straight to the four places, because there were chat groups, so he didn't worry about food at all.
Zhu Yuanzhang asked someone to cook the meal and sent it directly through the chat group.
And Dun Dun has meat.
The soldiers under Qin Liangyu's command were frightened stupid because they followed Qin Liangyu's body, especially because Qin Liangyu conjured it out of thin air, and then they were ecstatic.
Proper fairy method.
Follow the gods and you will definitely win.
Therefore, in the face of some stragglers, Qin Liangyu killed them all the way.
However, Qin Liangyu's massacre while mobilizing the army finally caught Braid's attention.
?As soon as he stepped into Yongping, Qin Liangyu frowned. The whole Yongping smelled of blood. Qin Liangyu was going crazy, it was crazy.
"When you see braids, don't leave any."
When passing by a certain village, Qin Liangyu's whole body is not well.
The thighs in the pot, the naked woman in the room, the child playing on the swing on the beam, the old man on the big tree at the entrance of the village, all these are telling Qin Liangyu what happened here.
When seeing a group of braids coming out of the room, Qin Liangyu shot at them without saying a word.
Taking a deep breath, Qin Liangyu ordered the army to sweep up and bury the corpses.
When Qin Liangyu killed more than 500 stragglers one after another, he finally attracted the attention of Baylor who was stationed here.
The Eight Banners Army gathered and rushed towards Qin Liangyu.
Qin Liangyu has always been cautious and did not choose to divide his troops.
There are only 5,000 elite soldiers under her command who are rushing to attack now, and if you divide your troops, you will die.
Facing the elite Eight Banners cavalry, Qin Liangyu had no fear, and the soldiers under his command had no fear when they ate roasted fresh leg of lamb.
Commanding himself is a god.
There are 10,000 Eight Banners stationed here, and they are elite cavalry.
When they saw Qin Liangyu, they showed evil smiles.
? Staring at the Eight Banners opposite, Qin Liangyu felt bitter in his heart.
Although she is very reluctant to admit it, if there is no chat group, she really dare not confront the tough.
? With elite weapons and strong bodies, they only focus on combat and perform military service all year round. They have better fighting skills and a more accurate grasp of fighter opportunities.
Accumulated over the years, this group of Eight Banners disciples are the craziest, most elite and best fighters.
In Qin Liangyu's consciousness, only Guan Ning cavalry can fight them.
However, this has nothing to do with Qin Liangyu.
"Charge."
The disciples of the Eight Banners charged forward, and the oncoming fierce aura made Qin Liangyu frowned, with murderous aura rising to the sky.
Take a deep breath, open the chat group, and start the live broadcast.
On the plane of Shihuang, Shihuang ordered, ten thousand crossbows were fired, Qin Liangyu received them, raised his arms, and when there were only a hundred steps, the arrows of the ten thousand crossbows shot from the sky.drop.
Densely packed, more terrifying than migratory locusts.
Having endured the Ten Thousand Crossbow Formation at close range, even the most elite Eight Banners disciples would not be able to survive.
Baylor, the leader, was nailed to the ground by a bed crossbow, and died with regret.
The cavalry behind Qin Liangyu started charging,
The remaining Eight Banners disciples were even more frightened and heartbroken.
On the plane of Liu Bang, although Liu Bang does not have ten thousand crossbow formations, there are still thousands of them.
Li Shimin's plane can also make up a ten thousand crossbow array.
Facing the remaining Eight Banners disciples, Qin Liangyu did not choose to forcefully attack, but covered with simpler crossbow arrows.
Miracles appeared one after another, and Qin Liangyu felt the joy of cheating when he easily killed the 10,000 Banners.
"Let's go, let's continue to go to other places. Today I will show you what it means to be like a god."
Qin Liangyu was so excited.
This war was so fun to fight.
Looking at the chat group, I still have several mountains that are useless.
As long as one falls down, the Eight Banners braids will die faster.
Cool cool.
Everyone in the chat group also felt refreshed watching Qin Liangyu kill the Eight Banners easily.
However, Li Shimin's face turned serious, he was familiar with the momentum of the Eight Banners
I will not change history¡ª
"@Su Xi, is this Eight Banners soldier a noble soldier who specializes in war?"
Li Shimin asked solemnly.
Su Xi nodded, yes, it is indeed Li Shimin.
"That's right, they are a group of noble soldiers. Every soldier is equivalent to a small landlord. They don't do production, they are only responsible for fighting."
"They only need to study war for the rest of their lives."
Su Xi explained.
"The Eight Banners system is to divide the entire Jurchen into eight tribes."
"Select hardcover children from various tribes, perform military service all year round, and give them the most favorable conditions, money, status, rights, and beauties."
"As long as they need it, give it."
"And their responsibility is only one, exercise, exercise themselves to be extremely strong, and then go to attack the city."
The Eight Banners system was originally a military system.
A military system for forging strong soldiers.
Li Shimin's face was livid
I will not change history¡ª
"No wonder this group of soldiers looks familiar, that's why."
"Combined with the live broadcast scene I saw just now, I am afraid it is more serious than this."
"I'm afraid they can indulge in pleasure unscrupulously."
"Their privileges are probably even more terrifying."
"They even have a stronger concept of superiors and inferiors, so that the lower ranks cannot break through the rank boundary to be promoted to the superior."
Li Shimin said bit by bit.
Su Xi couldn't help giving Li Shimin a thumbs up.
It is worthy of being Li Shimin and Tang Taizong.
There is nothing wrong with what I said.
In later generations, he performed in a TV series, and he and Erdu have become first-rank officials, and they still have to kneel down when they see their own banner owners and superiors.
A limit that cannot be broken.
"That's right, what His Majesty Taizong said is not wrong at all."
Su Xi admitted directly
?
I will not change history¡ª
"Kill them and destroy them fundamentally. There is something wrong with this system."
"According to their way of playing, what comes out is a group of demons."
"Those villages are the testimony."
Li Shimin cursed directly.
He knew the system all too well.
Others in the chat group are confused, is it so scary?
"Chapter Three" (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 134: Chapter 134
?
? Really - self-made -
"Li Shimin, tell me clearly, what kind of system is their Eight Banners?"
"It actually made you so scared."
Zhu Yuanzhang frowned.
Although he looked down on Li Shimin, he felt that the people of the Song Dynasty praised Li Shimin too much, and they all praised Li Shimin as an emperor through the ages.
But he still knows a little about Li Shimin's ability and courage.
Should not be so afraid.
Li Shimin calmed himself down and said slowly.
I will not change history¡ª
"You don't understand."
"The root of the Eight Banners system is that it is used to make ordinary soldiers, and it is used to make elites."
"It's the kind of elite who can fight against the world with one against a hundred."
"And the biggest advantage of this system is that how much power you give them, how much feedback they can give you."
"As long as soldiers are fearless, they feel challenged."
Li Shimin sneered.
"I know you don't believe it."
"But just look at the nobles in Guanyuan."
"Completely out of production, and only fight to win nobles, dare to challenge any famous general."
"A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and I dared to fight against Li Jing as soon as I debuted."
"You all know how terrifying people come out of this system."
Li Shimin looked at the Eight Banners system, no matter how he looked at it, it looked like a closed aristocratic system.
Closing the nobles is completely full-time noble soldiers.
One level is promoted one level at a time, and the top few families can even change dynasties.
I will not change history¡ª
"And from Su Xi's description, we know that they are stricter and have greater benefits, and they can slaughter the occupied areas without scruple."
"Soldiers pampered by this strict system and desires are more powerful in combat and less likely to collapse in times of crisis."
Li Shimin knows this system too well.
"Professional soldiers are terrifying, such as the imperial guards of the Han Dynasty."
"But close nobles and the Eight Banners are professional soldiers among professional soldiers, and they are directly noble soldiers."
"The country can live without paying food and salaries. They just use military merit to grab a greater status."
"It has been passed down from generation to generation, and they have even formed that I just want to kill people, which is a pure natural warrior ethos."
"If you look at me, you will know that I became a soldier for fun at first."
"I don't have the pressure of survival, the pressure of the future, or the pressure of worrying that the military achievements will not reach me. I just do it for interest."
"They will definitely form a state like mine in the end, even crazier than me."
? Li Shimin gave an example unceremoniously.
Be a soldier for the sake of being a soldier, and be a soldier for the pursuit of excitement on the battlefield.
Li Shimin can say that I can play better than most people.
"And it doesn't matter if there is only one person in an army."
"If the whole army is like this, do you think there is anything that this army dare not challenge?"
Zhu Yuanzhang has been on the battlefield.
Knowing the status is a problem for morale.
There is no doubt that if the whole army is fighting for the sake of fighting, they will definitely dare to challenge anyone.
This is not a guaranteed upper limit, this is a corps with a guaranteed lower limit.
Everyone in the chat group remained silent.
There is no way to talk
I will not change history¡ª
"To tell you the truth, why Han Xin is called the Bing Xian, because he can make civilian husbands play the combat effectiveness of elite soldiers."
"Why did people in later generations not think highly of Xiang Yu's Battle of the Julu, because the opponent he faced was the civilian husbands led by Zhang Han, not the 400,000 sharp soldiers of the Qin State."
"At the beginning of the Great War at the end of the Han Dynasty, it was beaten by civilians, and there were no real elites."
"The elite came later, and the most terrifying thing for the Marquis of Huaiyin is to let the civilian husbands display their elite combat power."
What Li Shimin said was not polite.
"If you weren't from the closed nobles, you wouldn't understand the horror of closed nobles."
"I went to the battlefield at the age of eighteen, and the troops I served were all elites. I was promoted by military exploits, and the soldiers I led were all elites."
"There was even the imperial guards of the Sui Dynasty."
"After my father made it, the Yuan Cong Imperial Guard under my command is even the Imperial Guard in the Imperial Guard."
"Afterwards, the Xuanjia Army was formed, and its combat effectiveness was even stronger."
"Everyone, this is where we are terrified."
"We have the resources, contacts and strength. As long as we are talented enough, fighting against the sky is no joke."
"I experienced the Imperial Guard when I was eighteen years old, the kind of Imperial Guard that can kill ten."
"Who has it through the ages?"
What Li Shimin said was very rampant and domineering.
"Our Li family is to close the nobles. To be honest, I, Li Jiancheng, my sister Li Xiuning, Li Xiaogong, and the four of us can stand alone and lead 100,000 people to fight alone. The generals of all classes under our command, our own family can Fill enough."
"Is it scary?"
What Li Shimin really said shocked everyone.
Including Shihuang.
"As long as the nobles are willing, they can recruit the people on the spot, rely on their own elites to be the vanguard, rely on the local people's reputation inherent in the family to recruit the people to join the army, and then take out the weapons and armor in their own treasury, And we have an industry of our own to build weapons and armor."
"We can pull out tens of thousands of troops in minutes."
"Similar to the end of the Sui Dynasty, there are at least five families like our Li family. Even if the other families are a little weaker, they can pull out enough troops in a short period of time."
"Believe it or not, the eight banner owners of the Eight Banners can do this as long as they want to."
"This is the horror of shutting up nobles."
"That's why Emperor Sui Yang wanted to weaken us."
"Because we can really change the dynasty."
Including the first emperor, everyone was afraid of shutting down the aristocratic system.
This is a group of people who combined literati and generals from aristocratic families.
They have the advantages of aristocratic families, and they also absorbed the particularity of generals.
A sword in one hand and a history book in the other.
It was terrifying
Li Shimin took a deep breath.
I will not change history¡ª
"Zhu Yuanzhang, if the Jurchens can develop the Eight Banners system in the later stage, I suggest you get rid of them."
"@ÇØÁ¼Óñ, believe me, if you want to save this time and space, now is the best chance, they must be elite, kill them."
"Without the elite of the auxiliary soldiers, kill one and one less, and kill them to the last generation. The weakest group of them only need to sweep away."
Li Shimin could see clearly.
The elite system is actually terrifying, but as long as the existing elites are killed, the rest are easy to fight.
"Qin Liangyu, take advantage of this opportunity and leave all the elite behind. This group of people may even be the essence of the entire grassland."
"Get rid of them, and then just need to solve the internal problems with peace of mind."
Li Shimin's command is very clear.
? Really - self-made -
"Qin Liangyu, come on, kill them, and trust Li Shimin's judgment."
Zhu Yuanzhang was persuaded, he believed in Li Shimin's judgment.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Seniors, please prepare the materials in your respective time and space, and we will borrow them from Daming."
Zhang's live broadcast to borrow supplies.
Everyone in the chat group got ready.
Li Shimin said very clearly that the Eight Banners system can continue to cultivate elites, especially when there is external pressure, then destroy it
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 135: Chapter 135
?
Qin Liangyu clenched the weapon in his hand and tried to calm himself down. What he would face next would be the biggest challenge.
? After Li Shimin explained the advantages of the Eight Banners system in the group, she began to work hard in Guanzhong and sweep the braids around Shuntianfu.
One braided squad after another fell under her arrow rain, and finally caught Huang Taiji's attention.
So much so that a decisive battle is ushered in.
Qin Liangyu also successfully teamed up with Guan Ning's iron cavalry, and insisted on a decisive battle with Huang Taiji.
Chongzhen was excited at the beginning of Qin Liangyu's arrival, but Qin Liangyu didn't obey orders at all, and just blindly sought a decisive battle with Huang Taiji.
Qin Liangyu originally had prestige among the Guanning iron cavalry. This time, she led the troops and solved the logistics and food problems in one go. She also led the Guanning iron cavalry to win some victories. The military power in Shuntian Mansion gradually came into her hands.
And those who carried out this series of operations were Zhu Yuanzhang and the Empress Dowager Zhang behind the scenes.
The two are tired of Chongzhen's indecision, and don't think Chongzhen can sweep the troubled times.
That's right, in the eyes of the two Ming Dynasty bigwigs, the current Ming Dynasty is a chaotic world.
Zhu Yuanzhang decided to command Qin Liangyu remotely.
In Zhu Yuanzhang's eyes, this chaotic world is easy to smooth out. First kill Huang Taiji and win, and then bring a big victory to shock the world's heroes, especially arranging a justice from heaven, which is very shocking.
It will be fine when the time comes.
Originally, Zhu Yuanzhang didn't want to make up his mind to command remotely, but later Li Shimin said that the best way to close the aristocratic system is to use it when the national power is weak and not as good as others.
Strike the strong with the weak.
It is best to use this system.
At that time, Li Shimin's faint voice, as well as the journey of the rise of the nobles in history, told Zhu Yuanzhang.
If you don't get out, something big will happen.
?Afterwards, under the command of Zhu Yuanzhang, Qin Liangyu completed the capture of Guanning's iron cavalry, and Qin Liangyu's successive army of King Qin came under Qin Liangyu's control.
In other words, it was controlled by Zhu Yuanzhang.
Qin Liangyu dealt with Huang Taiji while gathering Guan Ning's iron cavalry and King Qin's troops under the city of Beijing.
The method of gathering is also very simple, that is, to bring generals and soldiers at all levels into the chat group and let them meet Zhu Yuanzhang.
In the duel mode, go in and meet Zhu Yuanzhang, and then Qin Liangyu will perform another justice from heaven.
Everyone resolutely obeyed Qin Liangyu's words.
Later, Qin Liangyu led his troops to a decisive battle with Huang Taiji.
The only things in Beijing that can threaten King Qin's army are food and righteousness.
? Qin Liangyu took them to meet Zhu Yuanzhang, and there was justice from heaven, so righteousness is naturally no problem.
? Grass has the support of Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhang and Yao Guangxiao, so there is no problem.
Yao Guangxiao is responsible for planning people's hearts, Zhang is responsible for building relationships, and Zhu Yuanzhang is responsible for planning strategies.
There are Li Shimin and others behind him.
Everything is naturally not a problem.
The most important thing is that Zhu Yuanzhang shamelessly asked Zhu Di to bring a group of foreigners into the duel field, and forcibly lost to Qin Wangjun and Guanning cavalry led by Qin Liangyu.
As long as the bet is set well, Zhu Di will not lose his lifespan, and those foreigners will be sacrificed.
Both Guan Ning Iron Cavalry and Qin Wangjun were baptized by the bosses of the chat group.
When the dark wounds on his body disappeared, he regained some of his youth, and his weapons, armor and logistics became high-end goods, these people no longer had any objections to Qin Liangyu.
Regardless of whether the Zhu Yuanzhang and Mrs. Zhang they met in the chat group were real people or not, they had gained the greatest benefit anyway.
Especially when Sun Chengzong was twenty years younger, he changed from an old man who was dying to a middle-aged man. His mood, without saying anything, had to obey Zhu Yuanzhang's words, and Qin Liangyu followed closely.
? Yuan Chonghuan was also teased out by Qin Liangyu, and he regained his youth. At that moment, he vowed to follow in Qin Liangyu's footsteps.
At this time, Qin Liangyu can be said to have completely controlled the city of Beijing.
After that, it will be a decisive battle with Huang Taiji.
Qin Liangyu assembled an army of 50,000 with Qin Wangbing and Guanning iron cavalry.
? Yuan Chonghuan took Zu Dashou and patted his chest to promise to overthrow them. Sun Chengzong also said that there was no problem, and the other generals even said that they could fight.
The advantages of being younger are too great.
Qin Liangyu rejected them.
A direct decisive battle forced Huang Taiji to fight a decisive battle.Huang Taiji's subordinates had lost part of the Eight Banners long ago, and now there is not enough to grab, and it is not enough for him to rise.
And Qin Liangyu told him that a decisive battle is possible
Under the walls of Beijing, Qin Liangyu and Huang Taiji faced each other.
In order to show his prestige, Qin Liangyu obeyed Li Shimin's words and brought all his troops here.
Huang Taiji felt that this was an opportunity. He had all the elites of Houjin and Mongolia under his command, the best of the best.
Although part of it was lost.
But as long as he wins this field battle, he can directly win the entire Ming Dynasty.
Knock over the opponent and capture Chongzhen. After he plunders, he can get half of the Ming Dynasty.
This is an opportunity.
And this opportunity was given to him by Liu Bang.
Liu Bang told Qin Liangyu that for this kind of ambitious gambler, he must be given some opportunities, some opportunities to gamble.
There are big bosses in the chat group, and if they join hands to plot against a person, they must be to death.
In the live broadcast room, Su Xi was very excited.
? Qin Liangyu fought against Huang Taiji.
? Qin Liangyu originally wanted justice from heaven to end the battle, but Li Er told me that they must be defeated for real.
Qin Liangyu clenched the saber in his hand, and behind him were the personal guards and Guan Ning's iron cavalry.
After that, I went to serve the king's soldiers and horses, and the cannons on the city wall refused.
All the shells were taken away by Qin Liangyu.
The chat group has a reserve function, which is newly developed.
The two sides went to war.
The fighting spirit soared into the sky.
Qin Liangyu charged forward with a saber in hand, Yuan Chonghuan and Zu Dashou followed on both sides, charging without fear.
Have confidence in your heart and are not afraid of losing the war.
The two sides confronted each other, and Guan Ning's iron cavalry faced off against the Eight Banners without losing the wind.
King Qin's army led by Sun Chengzong faced off against the Mongolian cavalry, but they did not lose.
Both sides win and lose each other.
Some people lost their arms, some had their hands broken, but no one fell off the horse. They were all elites, and everyone knew their mission.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Okay, next time, the other party will go all out."
"This time it's not a confrontation, but a head-on fight."
Liu Bang reminded cautiously.
I will not change history¡ª
"Destroy them head-on."
"Don't be afraid of damage."
Li Shimin ordered.
Qin Liangyu took a deep breath, stabilized himself, and led his troops to charge again.
Huang Taiji looked at Qin Liangyu who looked at death like home, and also went up to him.
When the knife sees blood, the trick is to kill.
Qin Liangyu brandished the Saber and charged step by step without fear.
Both Yuan Chonghuan and Zu Dashou are fierce generals, follow him to penetrate bit by bit.
Both armies are locking the lower limit at this time, and the fight is to see who has the higher upper limit.
Qin Liangyu clenched his teeth.
Zhu Yuanzhang's promise is in my ears, kill them, and you are the only minister in this time and space.
Feminist.
The first female power minister through the ages.
The hero who saved Daming from the fire and water.
Zhang's words echoed in Yuan Chonghuan's ears, which were told to him in the duel arena.
As long as you win the battle, you will be a well-known handsome talent in the whole country, with one man under one man and more than ten thousand men, fame and fortune, and immortality in front of you.
Guan Ning's iron cavalry, who thought that he could get everything by fighting with his life, exploded violently.
I can't die, I want to get everything, longevity, beauties, rights, all in this battle.
Guan Ning's iron cavalry, whose upper limit exploded wildly, successfully overwhelmed the Eight Banners.
The body regains its youth.
The armor is elite armor.
Weapons are well made.
The will has been greatly strengthened.
Whoever explodes if their combat effectiveness does not explode.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Chongzhen was beaten, and it was terrible.
?
It is not clear why a scholar meets a soldier.
Su Xi didn't know whether this sentence was right or not before, but now he knows.
In the live broadcast room, Qin Liangyu led people to copy the Donglin party's house.
?The officials of the Donglin Party explained in tears how much they had paid for the country and the nation.
"Qin Liangyu, you can't ransack the house like this, it's against the way of a sage."
"We are officials, disciples of the Son of Heaven, and appointed by the Emperor Taizu. The right to participate in and discuss state affairs is given by the Emperor Taizu."
The Donglin Party official yelled at Qin Liangyu sternly.
After yelling halfway, before he could say the rest, the soldiers of Guan Ning's iron cavalry put the knife on his neck.
"Speak, continue to speak."
"As long as you insist on one more sentence, you will explain it to Emperor Taizu."
Guan Ning cavalry didn't care at all, and said with a smile.
The Donglin Party was aggrieved.
Because someone next to me said one more sentence, it was really cut off.
Guan Ning's cavalry now has Qin Liangyu as their backer, so they are not afraid at all.
Qin Liangyu ignored the officials of the Donglin Party, passed through the duel field, and led Chongzhen into the chat group.
When Zhu Yuanzhang saw himself in Chongzhen, he just kicked up.
"You trash offspring, let Jurchen hit Shuntian, is it embarrassing?"
"You are a disgraceful thing."
"The Ming Dynasty still had hundreds of thousands of troops, and they actually let the Jurchen come in."
"The Donglin Party is traitorous, just kill them, can't you be ruthless?"
"It's not as good as that eunuch Wei Zhongxian."
"The eight major Shanxi merchants colluded with the grasslands, punished the nine clans, and confiscated their property. If you give the army a share, wouldn't the military expenses be enough?"
"Giving a share of Shanxi merchants' land to the common people, you don't have to worry about the rebellion of the world."
"Give enough money to the army, implement military control, count the population and land, and whoever stops it will be killed. I don't believe that anyone can beat a million troops."
"As long as you truly distribute the land to the people, I don't believe those rebels can regroup their army."
"Are you stupid? What are you doing to those officials? They are disobedient, just change the batch,"
"If they all dismissed from office, you can find them among the students."
"There are many people who want to be officials, but they are afraid of the Donglin Party. Without them, the world will go on as usual."
"As long as the most basic rule can be maintained, the world will not be chaotic."
Zhu Yuanzhang is very experienced.
While beating Chongzhen, he taught him experience.
In Zhu Yuanzhang's view, Chongzhen was not ruthless enough.
Be more ruthless, grasp the army well, there is nothing that can't be solved.
Jin Yiwei was disobedient, and even Jin Yiwei was replaced.
What ancestral law cannot be changed?
Get the hell out of here, you have managed the Daming country well, and you can change my law as you please.
Zhu Yuanzhang's idea is very simple.
The bosses in the chat group watched Chongzhen being beaten, and there was no one to persuade him.
Chongzhen was stunned by the beating.
Su Xi sat beside her, watching Chongzhen being beaten like that.
Add more fire from time to time.
"You descendants are so stupid. The Eight Banners trampled on the land outside Shuntian City. It belonged to the Donglin Party. Then the Donglin Party blamed Yuan Chonghuan for being helpless, and bewitched Chongzhen to take Yuan Chonghuan down."
"You know, even though Yuan Chonghuan had many problems at that time, he was doing a great job in defending Shuntian after all."
Shihuang and others looked at Chongzhen with bad eyes.
This person is an idiot.
Zhu Yuanzhang hit harder, and beat him crazier, and asked Zhu Di who came to beat him up.
Zhu Di knew about the chat group for a long time, and the fight against Chongzhen was even crazier.
Anyway, if you can't beat him to death, then beat him to death.
"Idiot, of course it is up to the generals to defend their home and country. Yuan Chonghuan will definitely not rebel. Even if you are put under house arrest, you have to let him finish the battle first,"
"Besides, the country currently only has such an obedient general who can fight wars, why not use it? Are you stupid?"
"No matter how many problems there are, you can wait until the country is stable, your position is stable, and you have military power in your hands."
Zhu Yuanzhang hated iron but not steel.
I have never seen such a stupid person.
Don't you have any forbearance at all?
What a waste wood.
Zhu Di, who was being taken to the duel field and was beating Chongzhen violently, hit harder.
Aren't you an idiot for attacking the leading generals?
"What's more, Emperor Chongzhen is suspicious. From time to time, he likes to send a few eunuchs to King Qin's army to supervise the army. It's fine to supervise the army. Those eunuchs still like to charge money to do things."
Zhu Yuanzhang had a mouthful of blood stuck in his heart.
"Zhu Di, give me some strength, have you not eaten?"
Zhu Yuanzhang said angrily.
Why does this descendant have so many showy operations.
Chongzhen was beaten to death in the duel field.
In the end, Zhu Di couldn't bear it anymore and beheaded him with a single knife.
Of course, Chongzhen in reality just felt a sharp pain.
After watching the ancestor beat the descendant once, everyone was in a good mood
"Suddenly discovered that the collapse of the heyday dynasty is very strange."
"I even have time to think that these dynasties may be able to continue to be maintained by changing an emperor."
Su Xi felt that some dynasties were too miserable.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It must be so."
"Some descendants are too idiotic, and the operation is touching."
Shihuang scolded directly.
"Just like Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty before, and Chongzhen now."
"The reason for the collapse of their empire is that there are too many moths, and they can't be deterred."
"At this time, you should be tougher, show the majesty of being an emperor, and then mend, and prepare for bloodbath."
Shihuang felt that they just lacked a sense of domineering
I am super cautious¡ª
"I agree."
"Although I am cautious, I still want to say that if you have an army in your hands, you should be tougher."
"Land mergers, just kill the people who merged."
"Especially in a dynasty like the Ming Dynasty where excessive land incidents occurred."
Huo Guangjin went through all the group materials that had been posted, and gradually read through the policies of the founding emperors and some dynasties.
Many of them are worth learning for him.
Especially the part where Zhu Yuanzhang supports the common people to open up barren land, he thinks it is very good.
The reason why Zhu Yuanzhang was able to implement success is that he supported the people, and the people supported him, assisted each other, and achieved success.
Your Chongzhen has your ancestors as role models, so you are a little more awesome, and there is nothing you can't solve.
Huo Guang felt that Chongzhen was more cowardly than him.
I will not change history¡ª
"That's right, Chongzhen should be tougher."
"To be honest, I think the eight major Shanxi merchants must not be able to compete with the five surnames and seven Wangs."
"If I were Chongzhen and had enough troops in my hands, I would definitely swallow the eight major Shanxi merchants."
"Twenty years of national taxation can also take over a complete system of commercial exploitation."
"To be honest, if you have money, is it really a problem?"
"At that time, the land can be re-divided to win the hearts of the people again."
"If some population can be wiped out during the campaign against the Eight Shanxi Merchants, such as local landlords, and some land will be spared, land annexation can also be resolved."
Li Shimin felt that there was definitely something wrong with Chongzhen's operation.
At this time, you should learn from Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty to destroy the Rangers.
If you overthrow you, all property, prestige, and popular support can be taken back to the state.
One word, cool
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 138: Chapter 138 Su Xi was beaten for a reason
?
"Qin Liangyu, in your time and space, there are three crops of potatoes, corn and sweet potatoes circulating among the people."
"They are all high-yield crops and require little land quality."
Su Xi's voice came faintly.
Su Xi uploaded the planting information of the three crops she had just searched to the group.
The chat group exploded.
Everyone is excited.
These three crops are good things for them to expand their territory.
Although Su Xi gave them the method of making primitive fertilizers, there is no such thing.
Especially potatoes, corn, and sweet potatoes, these things are very suitable for the bad weather outside the customs.
? Really - self-made -
"We know how to occupy the outside of the pass."
"The large-scale popularization of these crops will allow the people on the nine sides to expand outward, and squeeze the grassland people step by step."
Zhu Yuanzhang was excited.
No matter how you look at it, with these three crops, they can start to expand unscrupulously
Rich playboy-
"If it means that there are dynasties, then there are many times in Su Xi's time."
"In other words, it has been completely popularized."
Huo Qubing's faint words made everyone's hearts tremble.
Su Xi frowned.
I'm going, how could I have forgotten this matter.
Su Xi's heart was beating, and he had a bad feeling.
The next moment, Zhu Yuanzhang's live broadcast started, and a young man who was about the same age as Su Xi experienced the dangers of the world.
The iron fist of anger from the emperor hit him hard.
Su Xi silently quit the live broadcast, started online shopping, and ordered potatoes, corn, sweet potatoes, cabbage, radishes, hybrid rice, and wheat seeds in large quantities.
Later, he collected sweet potato powder, vermicelli and other production methods.
Su Xi felt that she was sorry for her ancestors.
Video after video of beating Su Xi was sent over, especially the disheveled Zhang Shishi Su Xi.
Su Xi's whole body is not well. It's really a sin for her to cheat her ancestors like this.
Su Xi secretly decided to buy a copper coin sword and hang it at the door later, so as to save his ancestors from coming to him at night
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"By the way, my husband is dead, so it's okay for me to marry Su Xi."
Qin Liangyu's words stunned the entire chat group, everyone woke up instantly, and the hand that hit Su Xi couldn't help but stop.
What an awesome woman
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"There is no legal problem."
"After the death of her husband, it is no problem for a woman to remarry once her filial piety is over."
Confucius said quietly.
"Besides, there are so many bigwigs in the group, it's no problem for everyone to modify it casually."
Qin Liangyu was startled, I was just joking, Confucius, you take it seriously.
? Really - self-made -
"It's not impossible."
"As long as Su Xi is willing, it doesn't matter if you marry Su Xi."
"As long as you win the fight and fight once every three days, let's have fun."
Zhu Yuanzhang thinks this is a good way.
As for whether there will be an age gap, that is not a problem.
It's okay to marry a wife, marry a virtuous person, and take concubines and sex.
After everyone agreed, Qin Liangyu decided to marry Su Xi from this time and space
After Su Xi placed the order, she sent it to Gu Gu through a red envelope in the chat group.
As for how to post it, that is a matter of the chat group, and it has nothing to do with him.
The bosses of each parallel time and space looked at the various seeds that appeared, as well as the planting manual attached to Su Xi, and they were very happy.
Very good, very good.
With the knowledge of basic industries before, and now with the knowledge of agriculture, they can finally let go.
Even Yue Fei in the Song Dynasty handed those seeds to Li Gang, Li Gang was stunned.
Doesn't this mean that food prices can be further reduced to lock in, feed more people, and create greater benefits?
?The more people who are out of production, the factories can be further expanded, the army can be further expanded, and they canLay a larger territory, move more people, build more cities, set up more official positions, and further balance the power of scholar-bureaucrats.
Nima, no matter how you think about it, this is a good thing.
Especially the living space of the grassland people, they can completely attack and squeeze while immigrating.
Li Gang thinks this is a good thing.
Bring together the scholar-bureaucrats. The scholar-bureaucrats who have recently evolved towards capitalism see potatoes, corn and sweet potatoes. Their first reaction is that food prices are about to collapse, and their second reaction is to make a fortune.
As long as the population is large enough, their food will always be eaten.
If you can't eat it, you can use it to make wine.
Especially potatoes, sweet potatoes and corn can also be eaten as a dish.
Do it, you have to do it.
When they learned about hybrid rice, they became even crazier.
This is a good thing, after playing it well, their Da Song is even more awesome,
?Produce more food, feed more people, create more scientists, build a stronger army, lay down more land, and they will carry out more stripping Governance.
One word, cool
After Li Shimin got these treasures, the first thing he thought about was how to impact the aristocratic family, and the second thing was to forget it, everyone came from aristocratic family, why should we rush to each other, or continue to train pure-blooded Han Chinese, and continue to go abroad. Expand it
Zhuge Liang is much simpler. The seeds are sent down, and everyone works desperately to plant and give birth to children. There is enough food, so why not give birth.
The ethnic minorities who have just been recovered can also afford to support themselves, and two or three bags of Sinicization are their own people.
He is going to the Northern Expedition, and this time he is going to bombard Sima Yi.
In the past few years, he has raised enough power, has no shortage of food, armor and weapons, and has an army of more than 100,000. Not to mention, he will be in the country of Wei
After Zhu Yuanzhang got it, he asked Lan Yu to stay on the grassland with an army, and govern while fighting.
His Zhu Yuanzhang's army will be able to farm.
My Great China Army can plant wherever it goes.
Throughout the ages, implant technology has been implanted in our bones.
Just ask if you are convinced or not.
Other people's flower pots are used to grow flowers, our flower pots can also be used to grow garlic and vegetables.
Even if it is not much each time, it is enough for us to eat.
It's not a big deal to grow potatoes in the frontier.
In particular, potatoes can be preserved as vermicelli, corn can be ground into flour to make dry food, and sweet potatoes can be eaten as dried sweet potatoes.
High-yield cabbage and radishes are also good things, which can be eaten by the common people.
? Hybrid rice and wheat Zhu Yuanzhang are planted in China
Huo Qubing directly threw these to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, indicating that you let people plant them, and the gods gave them to me.
Emperor Wu was confused for a moment, and then remembered that the basic industrial technology given to Huo Qubing by the gods has now increased the national strength of the Han Dynasty a lot, especially the cannon and steel-making and drying-salt technology, which are the most useful and have solved many problems.
The original chemical fertilizer has increased the production of a lot of food in the past two years, and he has become more vigorous in fighting. The papermaking and printing techniques have allowed the family to cooperate with him now.
Perfect
The first emperor originally said that there is no difference.
Tell the frontier soldiers that potatoes can be grown on grasslands, which will greatly increase the land value of grasslands.
The fighting power of the hundreds of thousands of frontier troops who attacked the grasslands doubled, and the land they captured was used to reward them.
One word, cool.
? Implemented the policy of the State of Zhao during the Warring States Period, and the blood was washed away piece by piece.
All time and space are frantically carrying out agricultural and industrial reforms.
Combat power exploded
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 139 Write it casually, please ask for a recommendation ticket.
?
It's another season when spring goes and autumn comes.
Well, it started with nonsense.
After Su Xi's death last time, Su Xi didn't dare to go online for a month, for fear that she would see her ancestor being beaten as soon as she went online.
By the way, he was also afraid of seeing Qin Liangyu marry Su Xi.
After looking at the unfortunate family tree of his own family, if he can't guess something, then he is really a fool.
At the same time, the novels he submitted online also received replies. After his hard work and continuous copying of the chat content, he successfully signed the contract.
With his constant explosive updates, he finally got a recommended position amidst a series of scolding.
As for the editor coming to hug his thigh, he has not encountered it.
As soon as the recommended position came up, Su Xi watched her novels crazily increase in collections, increasing by thirty in a day.
Well, very good, he is very happy.
Then the editor told him that you can put it on the shelves.
Su Xi smiled disdainfully.
Don't think I don't know, you just want me to rush to the street and cut the book.
impossible.
The mood is still depressed.
Look at the background collection, alas, there are still two hundred, so miserable.
With disdain for editors and reverence for the future, Su Xi looked at the first order and the results.
Well, not bad.
There are ten first orders.
Calculate carefully, how many cents are there.
This is what he earned with his own ability.
Su Xi, who was in a good mood, invited Ye Mei to the restaurant that day and spent a thousand yuan.
Then, Ye Mei laughed at him for a day.
It's really stupid for a rookie to learn how to write novels.
Su Xi was depressed.
What's wrong with Cai Gouzi, he still can't learn how to write novels.
At the dinner table, Ye Mei taunted while eating.
"Hey, it's too much."
"This meal is my treat."
Su Xi raised her eyebrows, looked at Ye Mei who was smiling from ear to ear, and said dissatisfied.
Ye Mei took a sip of her drink and held back her smile.
"No, I can't help laughing when I think of you writing a novel for the first time, with only ten subscriptions."
"Are you sure you didn't buy your diploma with money."
"Cookie dog."
Su Xi suffered 10,000 points of damage. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 140 Chapter 139
?
? During the Ching Ming Festival, it rains heavily. Passers-by on the road want to die. Asking where is the restaurant, the shepherd boy points to Xinghua Village.
Ching Ming Festival has two meanings, one is ancestor worship, and the other is outing.
Su Xi has never had an outing on Qingming Festival, because he will go to worship his ancestors on this festival.
The Su family has always attached great importance to ancestor worship.
According to the words handed down from his ancestors, our Su family is most sorry for our ancestors.
Su Xi also felt right.
As the head of the clan, he would lead all members of the Su family, large and small, into the ancestral hall every year to worship and worship the ancestors.
Kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times to the ancestors, and having the elders read the policies of the Su family for the past year, it is over.
The Su family holds two or three gatherings every year.
? One time to worship ancestors during the Qingming Festival, one time during the Chinese New Year, and the third time is when someone¡¯s family has something to do.
At other times, there is no big opportunity for everyone to get together.
Su Xi also doesn't like gatherings.
After the ancestor worship was over, he took Ye Mei for a walk in the outskirts of Anxi.
The sky was drizzling, Su Xi was wearing a black Qin Dynasty luxurious robe, her black hair was scattered around her back, and she was walking on the street with an oiled paper umbrella.
Ye Mei was also wearing a Qin costume, holding Su Xi's arm.
It's not just Su Xi, all members of the Su family wear ancient costumes.
This is left by the ancestors of the Su family.
They have always liked it too.
Walking among the fields outside Anxi City, Su Xi was in a very happy mood.
It's been a long time since I strolled like this.
"Suli came here twice before, but she stopped coming later."
"Every time the ancestor worship is over, there will be two rounds of drizzle."
"It's the best time to take a walk at this time."
Su Xi stood among the paddy fields with a dazed expression.
Continuing to walk, the two came to a quaint small pavilion.
Sitting in the small pavilion and looking at the green countryside, I feel more happy.
Ye Mei is in a good mood.
She thinks this world is really good
Parallel time and space, Daqin.
?It was also the Ching Ming season, Shihuang stood on the head of Xianyang city with Tai'a sword in his hand, looking at the bustling Chang'an city, he was in a happy mood.
Especially the small steel mills outside Xianyang City that were emitting black smoke.
"Your Majesty, Wufang's steel furnace has been manufactured."
"In addition, the basic farm tool assembly line has also been manufactured."
"General Zhao Tuo replied that land reclamation has already started in Lingnan,"
"The construction of Qin Zhidao is continuing."
"Iron tracks are also on the agenda, and our people have found rubber overseas according to the map."
"The protection policy for the population has been put on the agenda,"
"The domestic medical schools have already had the first batch of doctors come out. According to your request, they are currently focusing on surgery and fertility."
Li Si and Xiao He stood aside and reported.
Daqin is now in the era of ultra-high-speed development.
Shi Huang stared sharply at the black smoke in the distance.
"It's not enough, tell all the scholars that I can support them in spreading their ideas, and even give them a piece of land to spread their ideas in places that the empire cannot rule,"
"But the education dissemination in my country must also be improved for me."
"Let the Yin Yang family sum up the subject knowledge of modifying water channels and exploring celestial phenomena for me."
"Let the farmer give me a good study on increasing the land production."
"Let Confucianism give me a good and popular basic education, especially the ideology of the Gongyang School, pragmatism."
"Let the Mohists stop attacking blindly and study more technology."
"What I want is where they help the country."
"Whoever dares to make trouble, let me kill it."
Both Li Si and Xiao He agreed with Shi Huang's violent order.
That's right, that's what you have to do.
I didn't know that there are so many useful skills in the hands of various schools of thought.
Shi Huang looked towards the horizon.
He seems to have seen an army of land reclamation land reclamation in Yunmeng Ze, reclaiming land for construction.
He also saw that on the grassland, Meng Tian was leading the army to fight against the Huns, constantly expanding the country, everyone used the Great Wall as a transit point, and continued to fight, Wubao was erected one by one, and everyone used Wubao as a base to invade and occupy Land of the Prairie??
In the far south of Lingnan, Zhao Tuo was leading the army to fight against the people in the mountains, using dried fruit technology to make dried fruits and transport them back non-stop.
Although the shelf life is not long, it is enough for some people in Daqin to taste it.
The first emperor seemed to see a flourishing world rising
In the parallel time and space of the Han Dynasty, Huo Qubing still couldn't settle down to farm and study cannons.
He can only keep writing out the knowledge and give it to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, who will disseminate it and modify it.
And he, Huo Qubing, still likes to lead an army across the desert.
However, when Huo Qubing returned to the military camp one day and saw that his uncle had planted a large vat of potatoes and sweet potatoes, as well as two acres of cabbage and radishes, Huo Qubing felt melancholy.
They are all human beings too, uncle, is there such a big gap between you?
Then he saw his uncle rubbing a square steel furnace with his hands, and then he studied the fire system of the Ming Dynasty, and when he compared the blueprints made by Hanyang, Huo Qubing had a feeling that he Uncle may have to rub hands to make Hanyang.
Finally, after seeing Wei Qing streamline the cannon over and over again, Huo Qubing was completely autistic.
This is scary.
As for Wei Qing, it was purely boring.
As a general, it is impossible for him to organize a grand strategy if he has nothing to do, so let's play it.
No one wants to estimate how terrifying Wei Qing's talent is.
Although everyone has never turned him into a series of military gods, what is scary about him is that no military god can beat him to death.
Wei Qing can rely on the most orthodox method of commanding troops, and use hundreds of thousands of old, weak, sick and disabled to forcibly hold down the Huns' army of two to three hundred thousand.
In this way, create opportunities for Huo Qubing.
Therefore, the bored Wei Qing took the knowledge that Huo Qubing had copied, picked some that he liked, and started rubbing his hands at the border.
Then two or three square steel furnaces were rubbed out by his hands, and then soil explosives appeared, and then earth cannons appeared, and then the weapons at Bianguan were changed, and the farm tools at Bianguan were also updated. It is also enough.
Wei Qing also made the big bosses in the country feel ashamed, you are attacking us across industries.
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty almost didn't bring Wei Qing back as a civil servant.
¡¡¡¡
Parallel to the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang used cannons to destroy cities and villages, and kept attacking Wei State.
The bombardment raged, hammering Sima Yi into a dog, and Guo Huai's city defense plan was also hammered into a dog under the cannon.
¡¡¡¡
In Datang, Li Shimin took a steel furnace and completely popularized Mo Daobing, followed by crazy ignition and transportation.
Li Jing was thrown by him to study firearms.
Who told you to be the god of war, you should start a side job for a day
Daming's fleet criss-crosses the sea, continuously transporting overseas interests to the country
Qin Liangyu also used justice from heaven to destroy the eight major Shanxi merchants, and the country has enough wealth to recover. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 141: Chapter 141 Liu Xiu who was almost expelled from the group chat
?
After the Ching Ming Festival, when she returned to her home, Su Xi touched her conscience and felt that now joining the group should no longer cheat her ancestors.
As soon as she entered the chat group, Su Xi saw another scene where her ancestor beat up her descendants.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Liu Xiu, thanks to you, you are still the founding monarch, and thanks to you, you are still the sung monarch."
"You actually gave the family so much convenience."
"Do you know how much trouble your existence has caused to future generations?"
Liu Xiu inherited the position in the chat group from Wang Mang, and finally calmed down the world. Remembering what Wang Mang said about Liu Bang in the group, he was going to ask for praise, but he was scolded head-on.
God's dear son¡ª
"Gaozu, don't think that you are awesome because you are my ancestor. I am also from the Liu family, and I am also a big shot in Zhongtianxia. I, Liu Xiu, are no worse than you."
Liu Xiu was also angry, and no one had lost his temper.
He is also the founding king, so why was he scolded by Liu Bang.
Liu Bang was so annoyed by Liu Xiu's blunt attitude, this unfilial descendant.
Shihuang ate melons silently, not afraid of big troubles at all, and just opened his mouth to provoke troubles.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Yes, Liu Xiu, just like this, just Liu San, why scold you, you are also the founding king, no worse than him."
Rich playboy-
"Because it was the aristocratic family that collapsed the Han Empire."
Huo Qubing said quietly.
He felt that the aristocratic family in its heyday during Emperor Guangwu's time was indeed too terrifying, with generations of three princes, and the family's disciples and old officials were all over the world.
Emperor Guangwu sneered, resentment, whoever is afraid of whom.
God's dear son¡ª
"Shut up, Hussar General, the formation of aristocratic families has long been established."
"With the emergence of the probation system, there will be a family in the Western Han Dynasty, but I have to use the probation system."
"It's useless to blame me."
Emperor Guangwu said that he did not take the blame.
The formation of the family is not his dynasty.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Then why don't you kill the family when you sweep the world down?"
Liu Bang hates his teeth itching, don't you know if you should clear the blame for your ancestors?
idiot.
Liu Xiu held her mmp in her chest.
God's dear son¡ª
"Grandfather, can I do without a family?"
"The generals under my command, big and small, are all from aristocratic families."
"I won't continue to use Ju Xiaolian, they can swallow me."
Emperor Guangwu said there was no way.
"The food, logistics, and intelligence sources for my march and war were all provided by this group of aristocratic families."
"To put it bluntly, if it weren't for Wang Mang's blind manipulation, it's still another matter whether I can succeed."
Liu Xiu thought about the opponents she met, and none of them were easy to deal with.
They all have family support under their names.
God's dear son¡ª
"The aristocratic family controls most of the country's resources. I became a green forest army, and I was able to get promoted and rise to power all the way. The big reason is that my surname is Liu."
"I said that I rose from the common people, but in fact, my surname is Liu, so I am doomed to use the aristocratic family."
Liu Xiu looked very realistic.
"I am a descendant of the royal family. If I want to rise quickly, the best way is to make friends with the nobles of the family."
"They have talent in place, they have resources in place."
"When I was in Hebei, I was not familiar with the place where I was born. If I don't rely on the family, who can I rely on?"
"When I seized the world from Hebei as an official, I was a nobleman. It is impossible for me to be supported by a group of common people, businessmen and small officials like you."
What Liu Xiu said was very real.
He can see clearly.
There is nothing wrong with being sober in the world.
God's dear son¡ª
"Gaozu, I know what you are talking about."
"But there is no way, I am a descendant of the royal family, and relying on this status, I will rise immediately."
"For the sake of a good background, the generals under my command can lick the family. For the support of the family, I have to go to matchmaking for the sake of quickly sweeping the world."
"Even without me giving preferential treatment to the family, they will gain the benefits of political resources themselves."
"It's normal."
The melon in Shihuang's hand fell to the ground, and he was stunned.
?Emperor Guangwu is so beautiful, is it so true?
I am super cautious¡ª
"His Majesty Guangwu, is it appropriate for you to say this?"
"Are you so close to saying that you were elected by the family in disguise?"
Huo Guang was blown out directly.
Guangwu is blatantly saying that the aristocratic family has mastered the succession of dynasties.
The corner of Liu Xiu's mouth was mocking.
God's dear son¡ª
"Heh, there's nothing you dare not admit."
"I don't know how I cheated offspring."
"But my world does have half the credit of the family."
"Although it won't be long before we will tear ourselves apart."
"But it was indeed the aristocratic family who helped me fight it down."
"I won the world, and they got the benefits they wanted."
"It's normal."
Liu Xiu stayed in the Luoyang Palace, drinking wine and eating side dishes, thinking about going to that concubine's womb later in his mind.
When you become an emperor, your life is great.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Your Majesty Guangwu, please be cautious. Please be merciful. The Han Dynasty wants to save face."
Zhuge Liang thought Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu was crazy.
Even if what you said is true, please consider whether the group of people in the early Eastern Han Dynasty were good or not.
? Son of God ¡ª
"What kind of face do you want? Does the face have any practical benefits?"
"Let me tell you juniors, face is for those who are weaker than you. For people of the same level, the comparison is offline. Whoever can be more shameless will win."
"As for the one who is stronger than you, there is only one reason, he is more shameless than you."
Liu Xiu, who just came out of the troubled times and experienced the shameless manipulation of the aristocratic family, is now in a state of rage.
Once the little temper came up, the words he said became more and more exciting.
Li Shimin and Zhu Yuanzhang covered their faces with their hands.
This is really the Guangwu Emperor who created the Guangwu Zhongxing and the prosperity of Wenhua.
God's dear son¡ª
"Why was Qin able to unify the six kingdoms?"
"It sounds good to call the emperors of the Six Dynasties to work hard, but it sounds bad. Isn't it just a matter of breaking the rules and killing the Six Kingdoms?"
"To put it more bluntly, isn't it that people who are not wanted by other countries are wanted by Qin State, and Qin State dares to do things that other countries dare not do?"
"This is also a kind of shameless competition."
"If the great ancestor Liu Bang wanted face, he would definitely not be able to beat Xiang Yu."
Liu Xiu sprayed everything violently.
Shi Huang felt that Liu Xiu should be expelled.
Su Xi thought of one thing, that is, the rabbit once scared Ying Jiang and Mao Xiong.
Don't let the rabbit have no money, the rabbit has no money, and dares to sell anything.
Back then, Qin State was bullied to the extreme, and even the title of "Jun" was used to reward talents.
Isn't it lower than the lower limit of the Six Nations?
Liu Bang was beaten into a dog by Xiang Yu, and Han Xin would give it to King Qi if he wanted it. Then there was the Battle of Haixia, and Xiang Yu was almost sent away in World War I.
Liu Xiu was right.
Liu Bang vomited blood after being stunned.
Although he is shameless and has a low limit, but if you say it bluntly, it is too much.
And I'm still your ancestor.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Everyone, why don't we kick Liu Xiu out."
"I think he's sick."
Liu Bang's faint voice sounded
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 142 Chapter 141 Liu Xiu officially joined the group.
?
Liu Bang's words startled everyone.
Let me go, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, this is your descendant, the master of Zhongxing, who has continued his life for another two hundred years for the big man. You actually came up and said that he was sick and expelled him from the chat group, it is too cruel.
I am super cautious¡ª
"Your Majesty Gaozu, you can't. After all, His Majesty Guangwu is a resurgent, ancient and modern emperor, and he is also the son of destiny."
"With him in the group, we big men will be able to thrive together."
Huo Guang was taken aback, and quickly persuaded him.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"But he was angry with the old man, and even threw the family's blame on me."
"I can't bear such a junior who is not brave enough to take responsibility."
Liu Bang was really pissed off.
Su Xi ate melons in silence, and Shihuang continued to watch the play, so he liked to see Liu Bang's expression of being so angry that he was dying, it was so beautiful.
? Son of God ¡ª
"Oh, I'll fire you if you can't say it, Gao Zuzu, you have exposed your shameless nature."
Liu Xiu was still not afraid, and continued to complain.
The veins on Liu Bang's forehead popped up one by one.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Ignorant posterity, you dare to enter the duel field, we will fight."
Liu Bang spoke fiercely word by word.
Guangwu, a mere junior, dared to yell at him, and even verbally insulted him, it was too much, let's see how I punish you.
Liu Bang had already made up his mind, so he let Han Xin play and beat Guangwu to death.
He didn't believe that there could be such a wall hanging as Han Xin in the Guangwu period.
? Son of God ¡ª
"Oh, ugly refusal."
Liu Xiu's three-word answer made Liu Bang spit out a mouthful of blood.
What the hell?
You are the founding emperor, how can you be cowardly.
? Son of God ¡ª
"My stupid great-grandfather."
"You joined the group earlier than me, and you have gained more benefits. You must have absorbed countless knowledge from the documents in the group. The country's national strength has risen sharply, and there are many famous generals under your command. How could I beat you?"
"Don't be stupid, I won't be fooled."
Liu Xiu said that he is not stupid. The knowledge in the group, such as a blast furnace steelmaking, shocked him. The existence of papermaking, printing, and potatoes all gave him the hope of suppressing the world.
With so many good things, how could Liu Bang not use them.
And as long as Liu Bang didn't join the group one minute earlier than him, it must have been implemented in China.
In this way, how could he survive the huge gap in national strength.
And in the early Han Dynasty, there was also Han Xin, who was a coward.
Liu Xiu sneered.
I'm not a fool, so I won't fight Gao Zu who has already developed.
Liu Xiu, who is sober in the world, successfully showed Liu Bang's face, and let everyone in the group understand why people dare to call him Xiu.
This is a "show" of strength.
Shihuang felt that his three views were broken.
Staying in this group, it is normal to encounter strange things.
After all, the people who come in have everything.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Let's vote, everyone, whether to expel Guangwu Emperor Liu Xiu."
Liu Bang took a deep breath and decided to expel Liu Xiu, or he would be mad at himself sooner or later.
He really had enough. It was the first time in the ages that the younger generation hated the ancestors.
Excessive.
Liu Xiu smiled coldly.
Gaozu, you think highly of yourself, how can you fire me, Liu Xiu.
? Son of God ¡ª
"@»ªÏÄÖ®×æ, the ancestor of the first emperor, you Daqin don't have allies in the group yet, I can be one."
"You can sign the contract on the spot."
Shi Huang originally wanted to agree, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, this junior was a bit interesting.
Shi Huang decided to take another look.
Liu Xiu continued to look at the others.
? Son of God ¡ª
"@God's Whip, Attila, right? As long as you promise not to invade China in your time and space, I can have technical exchanges with you."
Attila gritted his teeth, he really needed technical exchanges, and there should be one more ally in the group.
Attila silently put down his hand that was about to vote for expulsion.
Liu Xiu was satisfied, and the two did not immediately refute, which means they accepted his proposal.
"@ÎÒ²»»á¸Ä±äÀúÊ·, Li Shimin, I will teach you how to get rid of the blame. The name of the first blame giant in the ages is not good."
Li Shimin never expected that he could still find himself.
? Liu Bang was shocked at first, then silent. This junior, there is something. Not long after he joined the group, he saw through the relationship within the group.
? Connecting two-by-two, successfully constructing an interest proposal.
? Son of God ¡ª
"@Öì¹ú³ÂÏà, they are all from the Eastern Han Dynasty, how about voting for me."
Seeing Zhuge Liang, Liu Xiu begged for a ticket.
After one set, Liu Xiu managed to hold less than half of the people.
Everyone smiled.
? Powerful, it depends on analyzing the situation through the name and a very small amount of information in a short period of time, and finding a way to break the situation, this person must be extraordinary.
Liu Bang watched Liu Xiu's performance quietly. He was powerful and had the ability of his Liu family.
Huo Qubing expressed that he was stunned.
Yao Guangxiao silently remembered that this is a master of breaking the game.
Huo Guang nodded secretly. Sure enough, he is indeed the founding emperor of the Liu family. His grasp of the people's hearts and the situation is amazing enough.
Zhu Yuanzhang sighed, if their old Zhu family had such a ZTE master, or threw him into the Chongzhen era, why would their Zhu family not be able to rejuvenate.
This is an extremely terrifying monarch.
Liu Xiu continued to speak after confirming that there was no problem.
? Son of God ¡ª
"Tsk tsk, Gaozu, there is no other way, we will continue to work together in the future."
Liu Xiu's words made Liu Bang angry again.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"The younger generation of the Liu family, after all, is your elder. Without him, where would you have the status of being a relative of the emperor?"
"Be respectful to your elders."
Confucius felt that he hadn't spoken for a long time, and it was time to froze.
As soon as he saw the name of the one-handed chariot, and then listened to Confucius' words, Liu Xiu immediately understood that this was the big brother of Confucius.
However, he is not afraid.
? Son of God ¡ª
"Hello saint."
"Saint, it's not my fault, I squirmed as soon as I entered the group of great ancestors and ancestors."
"And I believe that I am so good, the great ancestors are more satisfied."
"Where can there be more joyful things than seeing future generations have a future."
Liu Xiu said with a smile.
Liu Bang smiled, this is the step.
Everyone smiled. This kid has something, and he didn't make things so rigid and unmodifiable.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Thank you sage for educating future generations for me."
"It is true. I am very pleased to see that the great Han Dynasty has continued to live for another two hundred years, and that the descendants are so capable."
The last two words of comfort, Liu Bang said very sadly.
Such an excellent descendant, the first big thing he joined the group was to beat his ancestors, what can he say, he is also extremely sad.
Su Xi eats melons silently, in order not to continue cheating on his ancestors, he has to work hard to restrain himself from being cheap.
People with cheap mouths will be rewarded, so he must be careful.
Everyone in the chat group watched a wonderful drama of the year today, feeling refreshed.
Especially Li Shimin, he is going to learn the method of throwing the pot away with Guangwu Liu Xiu, and try his best to get rid of the title on his head.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 143: Chapter 142
?
? Son of God ¡ª
"The way to throw the pot away?"
"You just need to talk about your predecessors in everything you do."
Liu Xiu felt that Li Shimin's head was sick.
Do you still need to teach things like throwing pots?
Li Shimin was taken aback for a moment, and then slapped himself, I am so stupid, really, so stupid.
Why didn't I think of pulling the heads of my predecessors before doing anything.
At this moment, Li Shimin shed tears of regret.
Su Xi was a little embarrassed, he felt that Li Shimin must be feeling very uncomfortable now.
? Really - self-made -
"Li Shimin, I think you can throw the family's blame on Emperor Guangwu."
"I think we in the Ming Dynasty can throw the pot of reusing eunuchs on Emperor Guangwu's head."
Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't help making fun of it.
Guangwu's method is really good.
This time it was Liu Xiu's turn to be surprised, reuse the eunuch?
What the hell is this?
If you frown and don't understand, you need to ask.
? Son of God ¡ª
"@Õæ-From scratch, don't talk nonsense, I didn't reuse eunuchs."
Liu Xiu was dissatisfied, he didn't like eunuchs.
Zhu Yuanzhang sneered, don't talk nonsense, turn around and let Su Xi@ come out.
? Really - self-made -
"@Su Xi, come out and explain to Emperor Guangwu."
Su Xi, the diving dog, was helpless
"Emperor Guangwu, due to various messy reasons, the emperors of the Eastern Han Dynasty generally died short-lived, or had no descendants."
"The new emperors are generally young when they ascend the throne, they are all eleven or twelve years old. In order to gain power, they will choose to appoint eunuchs."
"Over time, the eunuchs in the Eastern Han Dynasty were generally powerful."
"And the root of all this is the path you chose, Emperor Guangwu, to marry the family and the emperor."
"The daughters of the aristocratic family beat the emperor to death, and the new emperor was young, so they took power. There are many pro-dynasties, foreign relatives monopolize power, and some foreign relatives even poisoned the little emperor."
"Of course, it was also because there were too many relatives, and too many little emperors were poisoned, so that the fighting power of the later little emperors was generally reliable when their lives were threatened."
"This group of little emperors appointed eunuchs, massacred officials, cleaned up their relatives, and seized power. Their political fighting skills are at the peak, and they are terrifying."
Speaking of the little emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Su Xi couldn't help being amazed.
Combat power is abnormal.
Compared with the little emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the braids of a certain eight-year-old enthroned by later generations are weak.
Emperor Guangwu was depressed.
The pot was really thrown on his head.
Liu Bang secretly praised him, and Su Xi was so strong that he finally made Emperor Guangwu angry.
? Son of God ¡ª
"I don't accept it. Later generations have their own problems, and they live a short life. These problems have nothing to do with me."
Liu Xiu didn't want to admit it, he felt that the descendants were incompetent.
Su Xi paralyzed her hands, and said indifferently: "Throw the pot away."
"As long as you throw it at the source, it will be your Emperor Guangwu's fault."
"And because of the dictatorship of foreign relatives and the addition of a lot of family alliances, the Eastern Han Dynasty has completely formed family politics. This is also your fault."
Su Xi continued to throw the pot away.
Li Shimin was excited, family politics, the rudiment of this party struggle, he was also responsible for this blame before, now it seems that it can be thrown out.
I will not change history¡ª
"Say, I have to say, I was bullied by the aristocratic family to give in, and the emperors of later generations gave me the blame when they were bullied. Now I will blame Guangwu on the head."
Li Shimin was so excited that he couldn't help roaring.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Shut up Li Shimin, your fault is your own. I believe that the fault of aristocratic politics is not Guangwu's, not my big man's."
His lips were dead and his teeth were cold. As the initiator of the probation system, Liu Bang was afraid that it would be thrown at him, so he hurriedly spoke for Guangwu.
Liu Xiu vaguely realized something and spoke quickly.
? Son of God ¡ª
"Li Shimin, don't talk nonsense. You are bullied by the family because you are incompetent. I just cooperated with the family. I was not bullied."
"So I won't take this responsibility."
"You are incompetent, I will not take the blame for being bullied,"
Liu Xiu was very decisive.
???¡
Su Xi waited for them to finish their quarrel and after Li Shimin was suppressed again, she said helplessly:
"Just like Emperor Guangwu himself said, you are destined to stand with the family."
"Because you are standing with the family, as you gradually strive to dominate the world, the family under your command will gradually become one."
"After they married each other, they gradually became a collective."
"They also realized that only by uniting themselves can they fight against imperial power."
Liu Xiu's face was extremely ugly.
He already understood how this works.
He conquered the world very quickly, and the reason he was able to govern was that the family had sufficient talent reserves.
He called and arranged for officials, even if he was an official in a different place, but as long as it was based on a well-matched marriage, for a family member, it was equivalent to my being an official from a local grandfather's family to a foreign grandfather's family.
"Slowly relying on marriage and mutual assistance, those officials will form a system. After several generations of accumulation, it will appear that the world is full of family officials, and everyone has relatives."
"Usually everyone fights with each other, and no one will die after the fight. Those who lose will go home and rest."
"And as long as they meet the king, they will quickly unite as one."
"The famous one is Dou Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. He molested the queen mother's court ladies and offended the queen mother. He just went to the frontier to serve as a soldier, and his life was not in danger."
"And all of this started from Guangwu Dynasty."
"In the Western Han Dynasty, the emperor could rely on his own officials to carry out the inspection system and gradually cultivate the official system belonging to the emperor. There was no way for family politics to be fully formed."
"When Guangwu conquered the world, most of the officials used were descendants of aristocratic families. The only few elites who were born as civilians were either absorbed or expelled from this circle, and slowly squeezed to death."
At this time, Guangwu realized how big a hole he had left for future generations.
This is really this tiankeng.
No wonder the emperor after him liked to use eunuchs.
Really, if you don't need eunuchs, you can't use others.
Su Xi continued.
"The Ming emperors of the Eastern Han Dynasty would use various means to suppress the aristocratic family, and the method of the aristocratic family is to wait, send one or two pioneers and the emperor to be tough, and the emperor's power will shrink if he wins. If he loses, he will sacrifice the family and save the family. Bloodline, give them a chance to rise again, the rest of them hide, let the emperor's decree flow, wait for the emperor to die, and then come out again."
"The re-emerged political system of the aristocratic family has not suffered any damage, it is nothing more than a change of leader."
"The emperor won the battle and gained a temporary political smoothness, and the next generation will still be like this."
Angry, boundless anger filled the hearts of those in power in the chat group, Li Shimin and Zhuge Liang dived decisively.
Both of them are beneficiaries of family politics.
The Jingzhou aristocratic family system was brought into Shuzhong by Zhuge Liang.
"The two biggest blows to the aristocratic family in the Eastern Han Dynasty were the party's ban. The two times of the party's ban made the officials of the aristocratic family overwhelmed and suffered heavy casualties. The price was that the Han Dynasty collapsed while the aristocratic family sat idly by."
Shrugging, Su Xi was helpless.
The aristocratic family is quite tricky, especially for those in power.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 144: Chapter 143
?
When Zhuge Liang heard the word Danggu, his body shook violently.
Dang Gu, that was really a war between the emperor and the aristocratic family.
Many of the officials and Confucian scholars who were taken down were taken down purely because of their identities.
It was really a war of political stances without good or evil
God's dear son¡ª
"Tsk, to be honest, I really want to kill the family now."
"Unfortunately, it can't be done."
"Now only soft knives can be used."
Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu chuckled and said helplessly.
He was shocked when he heard the news that the Han Dynasty was over, then he was angry, and finally he wanted to kill the family, and then he was helpless.
He can't help it either.
Everyone is very puzzled, this Liu Xiu's reaction is wrong, shouldn't you draw your sword and ask the sky now, and then lead the army to suppress the world's aristocratic families?
Director, the script is wrong.
Su Xi was also taken aback, Liu Xiu's reaction was wrong.
God's dear son¡ª
"To be honest, I am really angry knowing that the family politics formed by the family in the Eastern Han Dynasty has dragged down the country's combat effectiveness as a whole."
"I even thought of cutting off all the families for a moment."
Liu Xiu shrugged, with a helpless expression on his face.
"But it can't be done."
"The generals under my command are now more or less related to the family."
"Even if they are willing to wash the world with blood, 80% of the officials in the world are descendants of aristocratic families."
"I can't finish killing."
"Wang Mang's lessons learned from the past are there."
"To be honest, I'm scared."
Liu Xiu's faint voice resounded through the chat group.
"I don't even need your ideas. Now I just want to develop honestly, use soft knives to solve it bit by bit, and use life and aristocratic families to delay it."
"Isn't there a way to prolong life in chat groups?"
"If I live for a day, the aristocratic family will not dare to stir up trouble, so I can take my time with a soft knife."
Liu Xiu's words shocked everyone.
You are too fucking sober
Su Xi applauds Liu Xiu, your thinking is really unwavering, decisive enough, you can definitely live a long life.
Su Xi admired it.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"After all, you are the founding emperor of the country. This country was forged by you. What you choose is your own business. We have no way to decide for you."
Shi Huang smiled.
He agrees with Liu Xiu's path.
Liu Xiu is the founding emperor of the country, how to choose is his own business, other people are not qualified to make decisions for him
? Really - self-made -
"The topic is too heavy, let's talk about something interesting."
Zhu Yuanzhang yawned, Liu Xiu's business is too boring, anyway, Liu Xiu's IQ is online, and he is also a ruthless person playing power and political struggle, so there is no need to come up with ideas.
"@Su Xi, tell me if there are any interesting things in history, let's talk about it, let's have fun."
Zhu Yuanzhang feels that history is such a wonderful novel, that anything can happen in it, and it must be full of jokes.
Su Xi scratched her head, there are almost all dynasties in the group, so why not talk about braids.
"There really is one."
Su Xi looked at Liu Xiu, then at the others, and said with a smile.
"In the braid dynasty, there was an emperor who ascended the throne at the age of eight, took power at the age of sixteen, and then killed the powerful officials."
"This emperor has been blown up by them as an emperor through the ages."
"And one of the most bragging points is that he ascended the throne at the age of eight, known as the youngest person ever to ascend the throne."
The more Su Xi talked, the more she couldn't help laughing.
People who blow this look like they haven't read history.
"Everyone, Emperor Chong of the Eastern Han Dynasty ascended the throne at a hundred years old, so he is much younger than him."
"Although I didn't live to the second year."
"But no matter what, it's too much to say that the age of enthronement is the youngest."
Anyway, Su Xi thinks it's too much. There are many emperors who ascended the throne at a young age in history, and I haven't seen anyone brag about it
I will not change history¡ª
"Just look at those who blow thisHistory doesn't work. "
"Of course, it may also be the reason why the braid became the emperor and took power."
Li Shimin shrugged, saying indifferently.
It's nothing to brag about these things. See how the Song Dynasty brags about me. I'm embarrassed to see it myself.
The others nodded, barbarians, it's normal to be uneducated
Su Xi continued.
"After that, it's about bragging about him as a young hero, who killed powerful officials at the age of sixteen and took control of the world."
"Directly become the number one person in the ages, the number one hero in the ages."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"It's too much. We Emperor Heng and Emperor Ling of the Eastern Han Dynasty were both ten or eleven years old when they killed powerful officials and came to power."
"It's much earlier than his sixteen years old."
Zhuge Liang is dissatisfied, it is awesome to be in power at the age of sixteen, you are too good at bragging.
Su Xi shrugged, he understood Zhuge Liang's dissatisfaction very well.
After all, it is too good at blowing.
"It's worth mentioning that the powerful minister he killed was not the number one powerful minister at that time. His grandmother still held part of the military power for him and helped him stabilize the world. His royal family also helped him deter the world. The First Counselor was married and won the support of their family."
"At the same time, there was no family politics in the world at that time, and it was still in a certain period of Haiqing River feast, the world was stable, and there was no good period for foreign invasion."
"The people at that time were considered well-off, after all, it had only been a few years since the founding of the country."
That's it, that's it?
Don't blow it up, okay?
So this is still called Young Yingjie?
Still the number one young man in the ages?
Can you just call Qiangu Number One?
?
I will not change history¡ª
"Let me silently argue for the little emperors of the Eastern Han Dynasty."
"Especially Lingdi and Hengdi, those two are the real beginning of hell."
Li Shimin burst out laughing, so why not blow it?
To be honest, your grandma, the Empress Dowager, has military power, you are married to the First Assistant Minister, and your royal family is still supporting you. There are no foreign invaders in the world, and the people are relatively rich.
To be honest, you are sure that the official you killed is not an experience pack
Su Xi also felt that Braid Xi had a pretty good start, so he followed the steps.
Look at the opening of Emperor Heng and Emperor Ling. At the beginning, there is no one of their own. One and a half years is the limit. They must have killed the powerful officials and mastered the power of the world, and then gradually calmed down the world and the surrounding areas.
Hengdi was unaccompanied at the beginning, and brought a younger sister. He came up to face Liang Ji, a ruthless man, who was punished by eunuchs. Afterwards, he took over the military power, formed the imperial guards, and fought against foreigners. When killing foreigners, a party was established in the country. Suppress the family.
Emperor Ling was taken over as emperor, just ten years old, and nine months later he used eunuchs to kill powerful officials, took power, and used eunuchs to control the overall situation of the world. He beat the Yellow Turbans and the surrounding Qiang people and other ethnic minorities to death all the way. , before he died, he left his son a peak Imperial Guard Army. Four of the Thirteen Continents of the Han Dynasty were ruled by their Liu family. Even if the world was in turmoil, they left enough trump cards.
Apart from their inability to govern the country's internal affairs, the two have no other problems.
Comparing with Braid Xi, it's a hell of a start.
Before Braid Xie took full power, he talked about Ping San Francisco every day. When ambitions are rambling everywhere, and San Francisco didn't dare to rebel in advance, you can know how big his advantage is.
Try changing to other emperors, which emperor dares to call for cutting the feudal clan before taking power.
A few years before Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty came to power, he did not dare to call for the reduction of the vassal with great fanfare, because he was afraid that the vassal king would directly rebel.
? To be honest, Su Xi can even say that Braid Xi's start is really good, and the strength held by his grandma for him is really not small.
¡¡¡¡
Another chapter (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 145: Chapter 144
?
Bragging is shameful.
"Zizixi was also praised for his achievements in pacifying the grasslands, opening up borders and expanding the territory, and pacifying the San Francisco."
"Blow this up as the greatest achievement of all time."
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched as she spoke.
He really felt that Braid Xi was blowing too much.
"There are too many things about flattening the San Francisco. Later, the Han people didn't brag about it very much. The achievement of expanding the territory has been achieved by everyone throughout the ages. Anyone can expand the territory and expand the territory. There is no need to be the number one in the ages.
It's even more the same with Pingding the grassland, making it seem like everyone didn't hit the grassland. "
Su Xi complained
Everyone in the chat group is helpless, this braid can really be blown, is this insisting on blowing out an eternal emperor?
? Really - self-made -
"Does that braid have any real merits? It's the kind that doesn't need to be braided, and everyone will be convinced."
Zhu Yuanzhang felt that no matter which unified dynasty, it should have real achievements.
They may not like it, but they cannot deny it.
Su Xi froze for a moment, then scratched her head, there really was one.
"The braids completely integrated the tribes outside the pass, and also brought Xinjiang, which is the Western Regions at your time, and the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau into a unified country. At least it has gained a reputation."
"If you don't count the areas that the Han and Tang dynasties relied on prestige and tribute to rule, then the Braid Dynasty is the largest dynasty in history."
Su Xi shrugged. At that time, the area ruled by braids was still very large, and they had completed their rule in many places that were difficult for the Han people to pass
I will not change history¡ª
"Yeah?"
"Then they really have something."
Li Shimin didn't want to admit it, it was braids after all.
Su Xi scratched her head.
"Actually, like Tubo on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, they were severely beaten in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, and they were at the stage of being beaten to death."
"The braid picked up a bargain."
"Although the Ming Dynasty implemented a sea ban policy, the Ming Dynasty's navy is indeed among the strongest in the world."
"At that time, many surrounding islands ruled by braids were brought down by the Ming Dynasty, although the Ming Dynasty did not rule it."
"As for places like the grassland, that's where they started. If they can't rule, aren't they just waste?"
"As for the Western Regions, which have been beaten for hundreds of years, it should have been cleared up a long time ago, and it is not too difficult to subdue it."
Su Xi said it quite lightly.
"The territory is a thing, we can only admit that the braid rule is not small."
"But we need to know one thing, it was not accumulated by one dynasty."
"During the period of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, we played in the Yangtze and Yellow River basins."
"In the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, we began to expand the wasteland non-stop."
"In the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the Qin Dynasty defeated the Yiqu people and expanded its territory. Zhao State's earliest exchange of space for time was achieved by expanding the territory. The King of Chu conquered Yunmengze for development, and the King of Qi sailed to explore overseas."
"During the Eastern and Western Han and Three Kingdoms, each king expanded outward generation after generation. We spread culture, opened up the Silk Road, we built cities step by step, and we explored overseas."
"It was even more the case during the Tang Dynasty. Generation after generation of rule, we implanted the concept of the mighty Han people into the impression of foreigners that we could not actually rule generation after generation."
"During the heyday of the Tang Dynasty, Gao Xianzhi led 12,000 cavalry to guard Central Asia, and his power shocked one side."
"Even in Song Dynasty, we still carry out overseas exploration, leaving one sea route after another."
"The restoration of the Ming Dynasty re-established the prestige of the Han people, and we even deterred those foreigners."
"Five random Chinese, why the Hu people want to Sinicize themselves, because they admire our culture."
"Braids entered the court, no matter how much they deny it, they have also carried out a part of Sinicization on their own."
"And the reason is because of the prosperity of the ancestors, the prosperity of the ancestors, and the light of civilization spread to them by the ancestors."
Su Xi spoke one sentence after another.
Following the talk, pictures were printed in the minds of the bigwigs in the chat group.
The Three Emperors and Five Emperors who cultivated by slash-and-burn.
The King of Chu fought against Yunmengze.
? King Wuling of Zhao Hufu rode and shot, defeated the Xiongnu, and established theThe cavalry that really belonged to the Han people.
?The Qin Emperor unified the country, opened up the territory and expanded the territory, formally unified the country and shocked the surrounding areas.
The words of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty that Kou can go to me or go can still ring in my ears.
Ban Biao gave Liu Xiu the prestige of the Han, who led all the nations, and under the sun and the moon, they were all concubines, which is still very exciting.
And roaring to the world that whatever the sun and moon shine, are all Han soil, and wherever the rivers and rivers go, are all Han officials. The big man is even more majestic.
The hero who roared out the order to kill Hu Huanhua is also admirable.
? Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, who reorganized the mountains and rivers, once again deterred the world.
The Tang Dynasty's aura of killing anyone who raised a sword is also shocking.
After the Tang Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty once again reorganized the country, the emperor guarded the gate of the country, and the personal heroism of the king's death in Sheji was heart-warming.
The first emperor was very excited, Li Shimin couldn't help standing up straight, Zhu Yuanzhang looked up to the sky and laughed, Liu Bang was drinking and drinking, Guangwu looked up at the starry sky with a wonderful expression.
At this moment, Zhuge Liang wants to reshape the mountains and rivers, Yue Fei wants to ride the world, Huo Guang and Huo Qubing feel that they can assist Mingjun to create greater glories, Confucius thinks that he should write this kind of courage in the book, and Zhang wants to prove that women are also the best. Half the sky, Yao Guangxiao became more determined to encourage Zhu Di to conquer the world.
Attila hated himself for not being a Han Chinese.
The image of the chat group imprinted in their minds is short, but it is very enjoyable to connect.
The kind of courage that belongs to the Han people who disrespect the world is the most exciting.
"Dear ancestors, we Han people have worked hard from generation to generation."
"Our good life does not have the help of ghosts and gods. Our good life comes from our own hard work."
"Thinking back in the past, the Three Emperors ruled the world and the Five Emperors passed on, and the dynasty was established."
"The land is barren and we cultivate it intensively."
"We forge armor, we study knowledge."
"In order to reform, we experimented with one system after another."
"In order to survive, we fight against nature, and we fight against all races in the world."
"Li Bing and his son built Dujiangyan, which has been passed down for thousands of years. It is a great achievement. This is a victory for us against heaven and earth."
"Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty built the Grand Canal. Through our efforts generation after generation, we finally obtained a canal that runs through the north and the south. This is another victory for heaven and earth."
"The Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the Jixia Academy, and the debates of various schools of thought gave us the most solid ideological foundation. This is our victory against the omniscient and omnipotent god."
"Forging steel, forging firearms, and possessing the power of gods is also a kind of victory."
"We rise from the wilderness, and we yearn for an endless future."
Su Xi said that she became excited, and everyone in the chat group was even more excited.
This is their effort from generation to generation
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 146: Chapter 145
?
In the chat group, everyone sat down after being excited and continued to chat.
Su Xi spoke very well, and the chat group was also very powerful, making them all feel at ease.
After relaxing, they still have to work hard.
After all, the original history is already very cool, but they can create an even cooler history.
They all look forward to being able to coerce the Quartet again.
For example, the kind of envoys in the Han Dynasty hacked the prime minister to death in front of other people's kings, or took a map to draw the territory for others, and with a flick of the hand, the three cities of other people's families disappeared. How cool.
Especially Liu Xiu, he was pondering whether he should wait for the country to calm down a little bit, learn from Wang Mang, come and forcefully press the bull's head to drink water, beat all the surrounding countries, subdue them, and at the same time make military achievements The noble system was opened, so that a group of civilian talents could be quickly promoted.
Do it when you think about it, Liu Xiu feels that she is really a talent.
Military Meritorious Lord, a typical bottom-level promotion path.
As for saying that the poor are rich in martial arts, I'm sorry, some poor literati, they are more capable of fighting, and they fight more crazy
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"@Su Xi, do you know anyone who can be a scientist in our time?"
"Urgent need."
"I need a particularly powerful scientist to modify firearms and research technology."
Qin Liangyu has always been reticent, and she positions herself as Zhu Yuanzhang's remote control.
But today it's not working, and Zhu Yuanzhang doesn't know what to do. She needs a firearms boss herself
When the others saw Qin Liangyu speak, they didn't speak, and waited quietly for Su Xi's answer.
If it was in other eras, Su Xi really didn't know, after all, the main application of firearms was in Ming and Qing Dynasties.
In the Chongzhen era, there happened to be a group of literati who had special research on firearms.
"Xu Guangqi, a boss whose sideline business is better than his main business."
"He has a lot of research on firearms. You can give him the information on those firearms, let him concentrate on studying firearms, and leave everything else alone."
"Isn't it sick to be an official if you are a scientist?"
Su Xi said impatiently
Qin Liangyu was speechless.
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"Su Xi, stop joking, Xu Guangqi is a cabinet minister and a pillar of the country."
"His reputation is still very good, and his ability is also very good."
Qin Liangyu felt that Su Xi was talking nonsense.
Su Xi sneered.
"Don't be stupid, where in the Ming Dynasty were there people who specialized in one job."
"Most of the Donglin Party are busy opening side jobs to sell the country, where are the officials?"
"You, a woman, can be a part-time general?"
"Can't he study firearms as an official?"
Su Xi felt that Qin Liangyu was rare and strange.
"And General Qin, believe me, all ancient scientists, geographers, astronomers, and even medical scientists must have good backgrounds, and they are all part-time officials."
What Su Xi said was swearing.
Sometimes interest is the best teacher.
"The famous Eastern Han scientist Zhang Heng, his grandfather followed Emperor Guangwu to conquer the world, and was also the prefect of Shu County."
"Zhang Heng almost became the prime minister when he became an official. His family was rich and rich. As a result, the sideline scientist was even better. He invented the armillary sphere, seismograph, and guide car."
"This guy also invented the ancient automatic calendar, wrote the theory of the sky, remade the almanac, discovered countless planets by himself, and directly advanced Chinese astronomy for hundreds of thousands of years."
"But no matter what, his main job is to be an official, and the scientist is only a part-time job."
"Get rid of him, and there is Hua Tuo. Although Hua Tuo is a big boss and a giant in the medical family, he is actually a descendant of an aristocratic family. Although the Hua family is small, they really don't have to worry about food and drink."
"There is also Zhang Zhongjing who killed the plague. The official became the prefect, and his political IQ was even better. The 40-year-old prefect worked hard and was able to become an official in the central government. But the reason why he left his name forever is because he killed the plague. "
Su Xi shrugged, although she was very reluctant to admit it, but the bosses of certain professions are really just part-time jobs.
Qin Liangyu felt that his three views were a bit bad.
Others also looked not very well.
"Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng in the Tang Dynasty, their two main occupations were Taoist priests, or some kind of Taoist leader, but the reason why they have left their names through the ages is because of their astronomical and mathematical attainments."
"Both are genuine astronomers and mathematicians."
"And how can I successfully do it? Mathematics is used to tell fortunes and fool people."
Really, there are some people in this world whose talents don't make sense.
Many people are doing just fine with their main job, and then their part-time job explodes
"There is also your emperor of the Ming Dynasty, who is full of part-time jobs."
"Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang surpassed many old farmers in farming."
"Ming Chengzu Zhu Di's level of fighting is close to that of the God of War."
"Just these two, what else do you say?"
"Guangwu Liu Xiu's military level is also quite high."
"So, don't take the part-time job too seriously."
"Please don't doubt the part-time level of those big shots. Their part-time level ability often exceeds the level of others who have worked hard for a lifetime."
Su Xi thought of a braid of the last generation, which is really a legend in the treasure-appreciating world. He went to appraise the treasure, and if he said it was fake, it must be fake.
His later part-time job appraising treasures supported him for the rest of his life.
It's really good to live.
Qin Liangyu was silent, his three views were a bit broken, so he had to splice them together.
Later, when she saw Xu Guangqi rubbing firearms with his hands, and raised various opinions on artillery, and seeing the basic industrial materials, she was so excited that she couldn't find her way, she finally confirmed that this was a scientist who was delayed by being an official
In the chat group, everyone followed Su Xi's topic to discuss.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"This seems to be true. Lu Buwei's main business is a businessman, and then he had a whim to become an official. After lobbying the Quartet, he really became an official. Later, he summed up the Lu family's spring and autumn and created a miscellaneous family. He was finally called Lu Zi. .¡±
Shi Huang was taken aback for a moment, then groped his chin and explained.
I will not change history¡ª
"My Flying Body is invincible in the world, and I can also make wine."
"That lunatic Wei Zheng can also make wine, and his skills are top-notch."
Li Shimin said quietly.
Wei Zheng can also make wine. The reason why he is not corrupt is that he can sell wine to make money. His so-called lack of money is compared with those big families.
Zhuge Liang didn't speak, he was a civil servant, and then he clicked on the military level casually, and then clicked on the machinery.
Not to mention, the level is not bad.
Huo Qubing and Huo Guang suddenly discovered that no wonder some people can become giants, it turns out that they are really awesome.
Yao Guangxiao looked up at the sky, he was actually Zhu Di's psychiatrist.
Confucius didn't speak, how could he have a part-time job? He was just able to play a few jobs. He was just an ordinary educator
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 147: The End of a Paragraph
?
Parallel time and space, the Chongzhen period of the Ming Dynasty.
Qin Liangyu led a large army, dragging carts of gold, silver, treasures, and food supplies into Shuntian Mansion. People watched and distributed food along the way.
By the way, the land under the name of the Donglin Party, as well as the local gentry who did not do good deeds, were all killed.
Qin Liangyu was afraid at first, fearing opposition from local forces.
However, under the guidance of Zhu Yuanzhang, she laid down a place, killed a group of lawless people, and distributed the land by head on the spot, the people did not rebel at all.
And when the eight major Shanxi merchants were killed and food was distributed to the people, the disaster situation immediately stabilized, the Donglin Party was killed, and talents were re-selected, and many enthusiastically signed up.
Everything is getting better quickly.
The local tyrants were beaten, the land was divided, the properties under the names of the eight major Shanxi merchants were nationalized, and the managers at all levels were directly army cadres.
Qin Liangyu also raised the salary of officials' welfare benefits, which was close to that of the Song Dynasty.
Qin Liangyu felt more and more that Zhu Yuanzhang's words were right. People who want to be officials are like crucian carp crossing the river. Even if you kill them with your life, they will have them.
After Qin Liangyu set the basic national policy, Chongzhen became the mascot. Qin Liangyu led a group of newly selected officials to preside over the government.
Under the intervention of the state, potatoes, corn, and sweet potatoes began to be planted on a large scale.
During the Chongzhen period, the Ming Dynasty officially entered an era of great development.
The eight major Shanxi merchants are indeed very strong, and their business systems will be even more powerful after being taken over by the state.
And Qin Liangyu was honored as a goddess because of the justice that came from heaven, and a huge statue stood in Shuntian Mansion.
No one dared to rebel, everyone will always remember that day, wherever Qin Liangyu looked, a meteorite fell from the sky, instantly annihilating the enemy.
The wealth and food of the eight Shanxi merchants, as well as the land harvested from the Donglin Party and the nobles, put Daming on the right track again.
? Chongzhen said he was a mascot, and he would still handle government affairs, but the ones who really made the decision became Qin Liangyu, as well as Zhang and Zhu Yuanzhang in the chat group.
After Qin Liangyu paid half of the wealth harvested from the eight major Shanxi merchants, the country no longer objected.
All the food, salaries and pensions of the troops in various places have been paid up, and the respect of the troops has been regained.
Hitting the local tyrants to divide the land suppressed those ambitious people and regained the expectations of the people.
As for those who directly rebelled, their deaths were even worse.
Like the San Francisco of the later generations, Wu Sangui, who had just risen, and Zhang Xianzhong, who was plotting to rebel, and others decisively chose to go dormant.
However, when they saw Qin Liangyu's move, justice from heaven and thousands of guns destroyed a city, especially re-dividing the land on the spot, counting the population and distributing the fields, then distributing rations and growing grain, and finally went to the grassland to grab a handful , Divide the cows and sheep for everyone
In the chat group, everyone watched Qin Liangyu standing above the palace with a sharp sword in his hands in the live broadcast, and the generals, officials and local people listening to her speech below, their eyes were full of fanaticism.
"Personal heroism, this is definitely a good way to lead a country to rise again."
Su Xi smiled.
The biggest advantage of the monarchy system is that as long as the leader is strong enough, the people below can explode with enough strength.
Did the Ming Dynasty lack literati?
No shortage.
A group of literati headed by Xu Guangqi has the ability, and the inheritance has not been broken, and there are many scholars in the world.
Does the Ming Dynasty lack generals?
No shortage.
Headed by Sun Chengzong and Yuan Chonghuan, Tang Tong, Wu Sangui and others who rose up from the younger generations were also heroes of the moment.
These people are all famous generals regardless of their future, only in terms of ability. Wu Sangui can easily command an army of 300,000 at his peak.
The Ming Dynasty did not lack these, but what it lacked was a tough leader.
Chongzhen is obviously not a sufficiently tough and domineering figure.
He is too soft
? Really - self-made -
"Hmph haha, it was exactly as I expected. That second idiot in Chongzhen just used the wrong method."
"In this world, as long as you are ruthless and kill a group of guys with messy ideas, the rest will be easy to use."
"They are all a group of capable cowards. If you don't force them or lead them to fight, they won't rise."
Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Daming Wenwu who suddenly appeared in the live broadcast room with contempt.
? Did you see Wu Sangui, who has a mischievous eyebrow and a mouse-eyed look?
Seeing that Zhang Xianzhong over there is gone, that person can fight Yuan Chonghuan back and forth.
These two people are cowards, capable cowards, if you force them and lead them to charge, they will rise immediately.
Zhu Yuanzhang looked down on him unabashedly, making Qin Liangyu blush.
Your Majesty Taizu, there are others in this group.
Su Xi felt that Zhu Yuanzhang was right.
A group of cowards, even if they need to be cleaned up, they can stay honest after cleaning up.
Qin Liangyu's eyes are wandering, she is a tool person, she can join the group because she is a woman and has good ability, so it is best not to speak
The matter of Chongzhen Time and Space ended quickly, and everyone was bored.
What is the boss?
The boss is a group of people who spend the shortest time, do the most things, and spend more time fishing.
And the people who can join the chat group are all quite big men
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"I think we should find a way to create an exclusive law for each of our respective time and space."
"Or ask for a legal advisor."
Zhang said with a sad face.
"In our group of people, the one who is most proficient in the law should be Shihuang. It really shouldn't be."
Huo Guang felt that he had been insulted, but his cautious personality told him not to talk nonsense, it was just an insult.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Why, we are all living side by side with the law, why ask someone to study the law?"
Liu Bang didn't quite understand.
Mrs. Zhang didn't want to deal with the little rascal.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"It should be to allow us to keep up with the development of the times."
Seeing that Mrs. Zhang didn't speak, Yao Guangxiao took it over automatically.
"Every time and space has entered an era of great development, and the law must keep pace with the times, otherwise it will not keep up with the times, and many good policies will become policies that harm the people."
Yao Guangxiao never minds thinking about people's hearts with the most sinister thoughts.
Liu Bang stopped talking.
I will not change history¡ª
"Professional people do professional things, everyone thinks about it, isn't that the case."
"If we only rely on ourselves, then absolutely not, the emperor is not omnipotent."
Li Shimin thought he was so handsome.
¡¡¡¡
God's dear son¡ª
"That's right, that's it."
"We are the ones in power, and it is impossible to do everything in place."
Liu Xiu agreed
The others nodded and agreed, that is indeed the case, they need a professional boss
? Really - self-made -
"I think the Sanyang of our dynasty is pretty good. He has assisted four generations of monarchs and created three prosperous ages. He has a good IQ."
"Their research on the legal system should be in place."
Zhu Yuanzhang unceremoniously recommended.
The chat group is the advantage, they have a lot of people joining the Ming Dynasty, and the Ming Dynasty is awesome
Get out of here.
Everyone is a thousand-year-old fox, who are you playing chat with?
The people in the group have black lines all over their faces, so you know that you people in the Ming Dynasty have a lot of eyes
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 148: Chapter 147
?
Su Xi watched the play silently. The bosses in the group were having a good time. Everyone was arguing with each other, slandering each other, and recommending each other.
I will not change history¡ª
"I think Wei Zheng is good about legal matters."
"This guy is straight and has a gut. If he joins the group, he will definitely purify the bad atmosphere in the group."
Li Shimin said with a smile, and alluded to the bad atmosphere of Zhu Yuanzhang and the others
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Hmph, what a fool."
"On the law, my big man Dong Zhongshu has studied the system longer and far-reachingly. He only respects Confucianism and makes the law unified."
As a political brain, Liu Bang knows the way of combining vertical and horizontal.
For a while, the group was divided into three parts, and everyone quarreled with each other.
The Han and Ming dynasties had the most people and most wanted to expand their power. Li Shimin fought against both sides alone
"Tsk, is this the formation of the Han Gang and the Ming Gang?"
A strange smile appeared on the corner of Su Xi's mouth.
The first emperor was watching the play, and Yue Fei, Confucius and Attila formed a school of their own, which belonged to neutrality.
Li Shimin wanted to join the battlefield and fight the world alone.
Su Xi looked at Shi Huang who had been silent all this time, her heart skipped a beat
The ancestor of China¡ª
"When it comes to the law, whether you recommend San Yang or Dong Zhongshu, I would say that none of them are as powerful as Lord Shang."
"Shang Jun, the giant of the giants."
"The true applicator of Legalism, the only one who has successfully reformed."
"Can you compare?"
"Whether it is professionalism, uniqueness, or combat effectiveness, he is far superior to San Yang and Dong Zhongshu."
Shihuang's smile was so hearty that it made people panic.
Shi Huang was very happy.
Yes, there are few people on my side, but so what, there are big bosses in my ancestors.
My family has a place in Wu'an Jun Town than Bingjia.
Compared with the Legalists, I have a Shang Jun in Daqin.
? I have a lot of bosses in Daqin Zushang, so you have a temper.
The first emperor's sentence, the giant among the giants, made everyone quiet down.
Awesome, you are awesome.
The first emperor was crazy and proud, suppressing the audience with one word, this is how lonely he is
"But no matter how much you discuss, the chat group will not be able to pull people according to your requirements."
Su Xi spat out the melon seeds in her mouth, saying indifferently.
The first emperor's smile disappeared, and Zhu Yuanzhang, Liu Bang and Li Shimin laughed
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I want to beat the fire with someone."
The first emperor was complacent, but he was beaten back to his original form.
Su Xi choked on melon seeds, your words are too lethal.
It was also at this moment that everyone was extremely embarrassed.
Since when did they start, they were so arrogant that they thought they could command chat groups.
The scene was once very embarrassing
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"@Su Xi, on the journey of the Fa family, there should be no one who can compare with Shang Yang."
Confucius took the lead in breaking the embarrassment.
Su Xi thought about it.
"Yes, no one in pure legalism can compare."
"There are many legalists, and there are many reformers, but none compared to Shangjun."
"Many people in later generations praise Han Feizi, saying that Han Feizi is really awesome, he is a real leader of Legalism, and some people praise Xunzi."
"But fundamentally speaking, no matter how powerful the theories of Han Feizi and Xunzi are, there is one thing that they failed to make a country prosperous."
Su Xi stated that she is a pure realist.
Su Xi belittled unceremoniously, making everyone stunned.
Your words are too crazy
I will not change history¡ª
"Han Fei's thoughts are very good, and Xunzi even taught Li Si such a talent. Your evaluation is too high, and Shang Jun is too high."
Li Shimin frowned. He admitted that Lord Shang was very strong, and that Xunzi and Han Fei should not be weaker than Lord Shang.
Su Xi sneered a few times.
"No, on the way of the Legalists, whether it is Han Fei or Xunzi, they are all weak."
Su Xi's sentenceIt shocked everyone even more.
It's even more exaggerated, your words make everyone want to hate you even more
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Su Xi, although you boast that Lord Shang is handsome, I still want to say that Xunzi and Han Fei's level of law is not low.
In practice, it is not weaker than Shang Jun. "
"And I really like Han Fei, his laws are very important for governing the country."
Shi Huang subconsciously argued that the harder he blows, the worse he falls, and proper modesty is not harmful.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Su Xi, although the two of us have relatives, we can't belittle them like this."
Liu Bang also advised.
I am super cautious¡ª
"I don't want to speak, but the theories of Xunzi and Han Fei have been supported by many people, and I think the level is not bad."
Everyone unanimously opposed Su Xi.
They felt that Su Xi's behavior of belittling Han Fei and Xunzi was not very good.
Su Xi laughed twice.
"My predecessors, I also know that Han Fei and Xunzi's theories are great, and they are also very useful in practice."
"To be honest, Han Fei and Xunzi did not reform."
"And both of them have the ability and foundation to reform."
"What the two left behind most is the theory, not the result of the reform."
What Su Xi said was very straightforward.
It was so straightforward that everyone was a little confused.
"True knowledge comes from practice. Han Fei's theory was used by Li Si and Shihuang, which may be another thing."
"One of the characteristics of our Chinese people is to modify the theory of the predecessors, and then deduct it from the predecessors."
Shihuang laughed twice, it was so difficult, he was exposed.
"Your reforms like Wang Anshi's, Shang Yang's, Shen Buhai's, Wu Qi's, Dong Zhongshu's ideological and theoretical reforms in the Western Han Dynasty, and Confucianism are all practices, and they have truly left something for the country and the nation."
"You can't expect me to put theory ahead of practice."
Su Xi explained his ranking method, everyone understood, and then it suddenly dawned on him.
Indeed.
"Dear ancestors, Shang Yang's reform was sacrificed with death, and Wang Anshi's reform, if not for the special circumstances of the Northern Song Dynasty, would have resulted in death in the end."
"Xunzi is everyone. If he wants to reform, he must have the support of the state."
"Han Fei is the son of the monarch of South Korea. He was born noble. Even if the monarch of South Korea is stupid, he does not need to reform, but he relies on his own power. It should be no problem to carry out reforms in a small area."
What Su Xi said was full of ridicule.
Everyone was stunned at first, then understood.
"I don't know that other people are asking about Han Fei's theory, but in my eyes, Han Fei cherishes his life, a prince, if he wants to reform, it can be done on a small scale. I can only say that he is cowardly."
Looking at it from another angle, there is something wrong with Han Fei's thinking.
"Seniors, shouldn't normal people think like Li Si?"
"Work hard for the top position. If you say you attack Han Fei, you will attack you Han Fei, because you are blocking my way to verify my own law."
"The victor is the prince and the loser is Kou. No matter how the posterity evaluates it, Li Si's legal thought has indeed been fully verified in Qin."
"As for Han Fei's thoughts, after his death, even if Li Si used part of it, it still belongs to Li Si, and there is no way to attribute it to Han Fei."
"Therefore, there are only two rankings of Legalism. Practitioners led by Shang Yang and Wang Anshi rank first, and theoretical masters headed by Han Fei and Xunzi rank second."
Su Xi said it easily, but other people's minds were buzzing.
Mom, before we all thought that Xunzi and Han Feizi crushed everything, and only Shang Jun could fight, especially Han Feizi's comprehensive legalist theory.
The three views were completely collapsed by Su Xi.
But Su Xi's ranking can be justified.
And according to this ranking, those guys who are shamed are all above Han Feizi.
The reason is that Han Feizi did not leave a name in practice.
And this logic.
pass.
Everyone, including Shihuang, was in a great mood.
The three views are too fragmented
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 149: Chapter 148
?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"If you follow Su Xi's theory, then many people will be relegated to the second class, and will never be able to enter the first class."
Shihuang said slowly while reorganizing his three views. He felt that what Su Xi said made sense, but these reasons made him have to rearrange many previous things.
For example, there are some theoretical bigwigs
Rich playboy-
"@Su Xi, Sima Xiangyi, how does he count? He is also purely theoretical. Is he also ranked second?"
Huo Qubing seized a gap, and immediately attacked violently.
He didn't want the three views to be broken.
Su Xi chuckled.
"Don't talk about that pervert, didn't he fight a battle and win it?"
"Besides, the fighting power of those from the evil school of military strategists and those outside the theory is unpredictable."
"The Legalists only have two rankings, first and second."
Su Xi said with a grin.
It's just sophistry, as long as the logic is smooth, anyone can be defeated.
"Just like Confucius, there are many people that Confucius can't say, but Confucius can win many people, and then Confucianism is awesome."
"Actually, for most countries and events, a complete law may not be perfectly implemented, but more importantly, there is a person who supports the implementation."
"Or when you encounter a situation, you can come up with a solution, it doesn't have to be perfect."
"Shang Yang's reform is extremely harsh. Even the people of Qin hate the law that plans every move, but it is still implemented. This is perfection."
"Han Fei's law claims to have summed up all the schools and advantages of Legalism, and it is perfect."
"But he hasn't implemented it yet, so who can be sure."
Su Xi shrugged, in a word, you didn't let everyone see the finished product, so who can be sure.
"This is the gap between semi-finished products and finished products."
"This comparison is a comparison of the strength of the military strategists and the Spring and Autumn vassal states that I copied."
"No matter how good you read military books, if you die on the battlefield, you are my trash."
"During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, you reduced me to a dog, and you stood at the highest point of morality, but so what, my chariot drove over and wiped out your country, and I was the winner."
"Countless people are talking about Emperor Sui Yang and Li Jiancheng, and then what?"
"Two people are still dead, Li Shimin is the only winner, he is right."
Su Xi's logic is that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit, and everyone is silent.
indeed so.
Those who survive are the winners, and the ashes of the losers are thrown away, what else is there to force.
This is the greatest reality
I am super cautious¡ª
"It's so weird and correct logic."
"I feel like I'm all bad."
Huo Guang has never felt so bad about himself, and part of his three views are shattered.
Su Xi smiled disdainfully, heh, just pretend, as if you didn't do this.
"Oh, Mr. Huo Guang, the great general, if you don't agree, don't use this theory to persuade yourself to hate Sang Hongyang."
Huo Guang didn't speak for a moment, he lowered his head and dived, just like a joke, Sang Hongyang is his political enemy, he wants to kick him all day long, can he do it if he doesn't do it?
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"What about Yu Qian?"
"Yu Qian also died, and his ashes were thrown away? Could it be that he is also a loser."
Qin Liangyu refused to accept it, and continued to yell at her. She felt that Su Xi's theory had problems, so she would yell at her, and then she prepared Su Xi from her own time and space. Once Su Xi yelled at her, she would "bully" Su Xi from this time and space. .
Heh, Su Xi continued to sneer.
"Of course Yu Qian lost. He lost to his loyalty, his kingly justice, and the people of the world."
"It is said that Zhu Qizhen killed Yu Qian, but in fact, Yu Qian killed himself more."
"Yu Qian, I beat myself, and I lost to myself."
"The only relationship with Zhu Qizhen is that Yu Qian obeyed Zhu Qizhen's orders."
Su Xi directly admitted that Yu Qian lost even if he lost to himself, he also won himself
Qin Liangyu was shocked, youCan also sophistry get the result?
Unconvinced.
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"Tell me, if you can't make it clear today, I'll hit Su Xi."
Qin Liangyu was not convinced
"There is only one reason. Yu Qian, who fought the defense of Beijing, held an army of millions in the Ming Dynasty, and had the hearts of the people all over the world. All the reactionaries who have changed are convinced by him, but they must be killed."
"How could Yu Qian, who was about to become a saint at that time, lose?"
"In the last few years, Zhu Qiyu didn't hold power at all, and the world was governed by Yu Qian. At this time, Yu Qian only needs an imperial robe."
Everyone in the chat group was shocked.
Qin Liangyu did not refute it, and everyone knew it was true.
"Yu Qian, what restricts him has always been his loyalty."
"Loyalty to the imperial family of Ming Dynasty, loyalty to the morality of the world."
"Zhu Qizhen's seizing the gate is nothing, only a few thousand people from Shi Heng's seizing the gate are in his hands, and they are not the strongest elite in the world."
"If Yu Qian wants to rebel and set things right, he only needs to give an order. In the city of Beijing, the magic machines of the third battalion of the capital, the five armies, and the three thousand troops can immediately crush the palace, and the army stationed outside Beijing all the year round can also be defeated." Immediate process."
"Who do you think Yu Qian lost to in this state?"
"An official who was sent off by the people after his death, how terrifying his people's hearts are."
"An official who can have Prince Daming intercede in person, how terrifying his connections are."
"Everyone, Yu Qian's defense of Beijing proved himself, and the governance that brought the world back to the right track also proved him."
"The reaction of all living beings in the world after his death also proved his achievements."
"He really just lost his loyalty,"
"And his loyalty won his life."
"Zhu Qizhen ordered, Yu Qian obeyed, and then died."
"This is the process and result."
After Su Xi finished speaking in one breath, everyone understood the cause of Yu Qian's death, and even more understood why Zhu Qizhen wanted to kill Yu Qian.
That is a powerful minister without the heart of a powerful minister. Even the emperor would kill him. There is no right or wrong, good or evil, only positions
I will not change history¡ª
"It's a pity that this hero is capable of writing and martial arts, and is extremely loyal. If such a hero is alive, Ming Dynasty can prosper for another thirty years."
"Zhu Yuanzhang, your descendants of the Zhu family have no capacity for tolerance."
Li Shimin mocked directly.
"Zhu Yuanzhang, why don't you wait for this big guy to join the group in the future, and give me his time and space, and I will master it. I think I like such a person."
Li Shimin smiled lightly
I am super cautious¡ª
"You can give it to me, I like it too."
Huo Guang's sudden opening made everyone stunned.
What's up with you
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 150 Chapter 149
?
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"This kind of literati, the old man likes, this is the assembly of Han Xin, Xiao He and Zhang Liang, and they are loyal."
"With such a civil servant, I feel at ease."
Liu Bang was too excited.
God's dear son¡ª
"I like it too, loyal, capable, and upright, I especially like such a courtier."
Liu Xiu was envious, why didn't he have such courtiers under his command
Yu Qian's experience gave them the first impression of foolish loyalty.
If it is ordinary foolish loyalty, they don't care, they also have such foolish and loyal people.
Foolish loyalty is a good thing, even kings like it.
? If you are so foolish and loyal that the king lets the minister die, the minister will die immediately, and the king prefers it.
? If the above two points are met, this person is also capable of breaking the charts, commanding wars is comparable to Han Xin, governing the country is comparable to Xiao He, and strategic conspiracy is comparable to Zhang Liang.
Even if it is a little weaker than the three of them, as long as it is combined, it is still a giant monster.
The key is that this monster is loyal, even to the point of foolish loyalty
I am super cautious¡ª
"In all fairness, if I am in a modest position, supported by the common people, supported by the army, convinced by civil servants, and I am honest and upright without making mistakes, then if the emperor wants to kill me, I will definitely not accept it."
"Abolishing the king is my choice."
As a powerful minister, Huo Guang is worthless for Yu Qian.
This Yu Qian is really a good person.
This Yu Qian, everything he does is just and has a bottom line
Huo Qubing wanted to slap his younger brother, but after thinking about it, he slapped Huo Guang beside him.
Huo Guang, who was whipped for no reason, felt depressed.
Rich playboy-
"Huo Guang, how do you talk?"
"Return to the waste king, do you know what you are doing?"
Huo Qubing gritted his teeth
Huo Guang shook his head, denying his brother's words.
I am super cautious¡ª
"If people do not work for themselves, heaven and earth will perish."
"Brother, this sentence is correct. Zhu Qizhen killed Yu Qian for himself and took advantage of Yu Qian's loyalty."
"Everyone's loyalty has a limit, especially the one with the stronger ability."
"My ability is beyond the limit, and I can live better. The emperor wants to kill me. I haven't made a mistake. I don't accept it. The point is that the emperor is not as strong as me. Then why don't you abolish the emperor? As long as I don't usurp the throne, the historical records will not be Treacherous and wicked people."
"As for future generations, if they are capable, they will continue. If they are not capable, they will fend for themselves."
What Huo Guang said was calm and calm, and everyone was terrified when they heard it.
To be honest, at this moment, everyone wanted to kill Huo Guang
God's dear son¡ª
"Tsk tsk, let me just say, Huo Da Sima, who created the prosperity of Zhaoxuan, how could he be a silent diving dog."
"Sure enough, this is the real Sima Huo."
Liu Xiu, as a strategist and military master, couldn't help sighing.
Only then did the others realize that Huo Guang, who had always been weak and silent, was only shown to himself. The real Huo Guang was a ruthless man who had truly destroyed the ruler and established the ruler.
I am super cautious¡ª
"I fight against injustice for Yu Qian, and powerful ministers also have dignity. We have not rebelled, our ability is beyond the charts, and we are powerful in governing the country. Why should we kill?"
"Is it because Zhu Qizhen is the emperor?"
"Could it be that Zhu Qizhen wants to prepare his subordinates for leadership?"
"Ridiculous idea?"
Huo Guang expressed deep disdain for Zhu Qizhen.
"The emperor of the Zhu family, just say that you are ruthless, don't make excuses."
"Does the Ming Dynasty lack Yu Qian's path to ascent?"
"If it is missing, the Ming Dynasty will be finished as soon as possible."
"A civil servant who doesn't form cliques for personal gain, doesn't take bribes and pervert the law, doesn't fight for power, and doesn't fight against the emperor, if he doesn't cherish it, he even kills him. Such an emperor has a club in his head."
"And Zhu Qizhen lost half of the Ming Dynasty's national fortune once before."
"I can only say that Yu Qian's head is sick. If I were him, I would definitely lead the army to abolish Zhu Qizhen, then put him under house arrest, and kill all civil and military personnel who participated in the change of seizing the door."?, to support the orthodox crown prince. "
What Huo Guang said was extremely cold.
He expressed the heart of a powerful minister.
In Huo Guang's view, Yu Qian did not do well.
It is not worthwhile to die of foolish loyalty when you have the opportunity, the strength, and the possession of everything.
Huo Guang is worthless for Yu Qian
Everyone can understand Huo Guang's anger, but they have different positions. Understanding does not mean accepting it.
? Really - self-made -
"Huo Sima, you are not the only powerful minister in the group, listen to other people's opinions."
Zhu Yuanzhang understands Huo Guang's anger, everyone can understand that the rabbit died and the fox was sad.
But we, the emperor, do not accept your anger.
"@¾«ÖÒ±¨¹ú@Öì¹úÊÀ½ç, let¡¯s talk about it, both of you."
Zhuge Liang and Yue Fei didn't want to talk, they really didn't want to answer.
However, the gazes of the first emperor were all turned away, and they had no way to escape.
loyalty-
"I haven't reached that position, so I can't answer."
"Now our big brother Li Gang is a powerful minister, and he hangs the emperor aloft."
The first emperor, Liu Bang and others were chilled.
Is this the end?
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Most of the civil servants in Shu are from the Jingzhou family, and they are more or less related to my Zhuge family."
"I am one of the beneficiaries of family politics."
Zhuge Liang did not answer directly.
The roundabout answers of both Yue Fei and Zhuge Liang chilled the hearts of the emperors in the group.
horrible.
However, this is the only way to show the value of modesty and loyalty.
The atmosphere in the group suddenly became awkward.
Zhu Yuanzhang felt that he was right to abolish the prime minister. He might be a little tired, but at least it was safer
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"At this moment, I am extremely amazed that I met Yu Qian and not the seniors."
Zhang said desolately.
Her words revealed helplessness.
This is really helpless
Huo Guang, Zhuge Liang, and Yue Fei smiled indifferently, just kidding, I am under one person and above ten thousand, I can threaten the throne, I have not made any progress, and I have served the country loyally, yet you still kill me, and you still don¡¯t allow me to resist , aren't you kidding me?
At this moment, Huo Guang felt that it was a good thing that he was capable and ruthless.
At this moment, Zhuge Liang was grateful for the existence of family politics, which gave him more means to save his life.
At this moment, Yue Fei thanked the political environment of the Song Dynasty, and made up his mind that he would not cause more trouble in the future and listen to the words of Li Gang
Everyone felt the change in life, mainly because of Yu Qian's situation, which caused different thoughts to collide with each other.
It's more of a different era.
Su Xi has been watching the play, he thinks the play is very good, and it won't end in a while.
?Depending on the situation, Su Xi thinks that Huo Guang will lead the team to angrily attack the Emperor's Group.
¡¡¡¡¡
Chapter two.
The author has something to do, so he writes it first.
Will update in the rest of the afternoon.
good afternoon. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 151 Chapter 150
?
Just as Su Xi estimated, Huo Guangda broke out and immediately began to anger the emperor's regiment.
I am super cautious¡ª
"Not all powerful officials are bad people, and you emperors are not all omnipotent people. Why do you do everything yourself?"
"If you don't trust this one today, you won't trust anyone tomorrow. Wouldn't it be nice to just be honest?"
Huo Guang seemed to have suffered a lot of grievances, and immediately exploded.
Su Xi was taken aback. Is this still the Great General Sima?
"Just like Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, if he had stayed honest in his later years, he would not have been involved in witchcraft, and the crown prince would succeed to the throne steadily, so I wouldn't have to be so frightened now."
"The reason for all this can be attributed to the emperor's arrogance and ignorance."
Huo Guang felt wronged to death.
Others in the chat group were taken aback, and directly complained about the emperor, or Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, how much wronged Huo Guang had suffered.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I agree, the emperor should not be arrogant, release power appropriately, and select capable officials."
"If it wasn't for the late emperor's defeat in Yiling, I would have succeeded in the Northern Expedition at this time."
loyalty-
"Acknowledged, some emperors really shouldn't command indiscriminately."
I am super cautious¡ª
"If the emperor knows everything, there should be no war or killing in the world."
"Everything proves that the emperor should reflect on himself three times a day, and should do a lot of self-reflection."
Huo Guang died of injustice.
It's all the fault of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. If Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty hadn't been arrogant in his later years, how could he have lived such a miserable life.
His life should be the kind of step-by-step promotion and ordinary governance of the country, instead of putting all the pressure on him alone like now.
Allies betrayed, political enemies attacked, foreign tribes invaded the frontiers, and vassal lords coveted the interior. The people of the world needed to be appeased, and natural disasters continued in various places. The emperor was still young and could not handle political affairs. As long as he made a wrong step, the world would collapse in an instant. The foundation will be ruined.
Huo Guang is wronged.
All this was caused by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.
In his later years, if Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty stayed honest and the crown prince succeeded directly, there would be so many people with strange thoughts.
Huo Guang's crazy complaints made the emperors from the first emperor to the Zhang family confused.
What did Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty do to you?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"The emperor is where the world's safety lies, and where the people's beliefs lie. If you can't do everything yourself, how can the world be stable?"
If the first emperor is not convinced, the emperor should work honestly.
"Besides, isn't there still your minister checking for omissions and filling in the vacancies?"
"If you can't check for leaks and fill in vacancies, what's the use of you guys."
I will not change history¡ª
"That is, don't force me, you are all high-ranking and powerful people, and you should take as much responsibility as you enjoy the benefits. This is what you should do."
Li Shimin is not afraid.
? Really - self-made -
"Officials are like leeks, cut a batch and it will grow back, so you can use whatever you want."
"If you don't want to do it, you can apply for resignation."
Zhu Yuanzhang sneered.
Lao Tzu's point of view is this, if you don't want to do it, you can get out.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"I think the whole world belongs to the emperor, and if the emperor makes mistakes, it is good for the ministers to point them out, and we can correct them."
"If the emperor doesn't correct it, the ministers can still lie to others. Isn't this what courtiers are best at?"
Zhang's words are thorny and hard-nosed.
Huo Qubing, Qin Liangyu, Attila, and Confucius had already retreated. The fighting power in the group was too fierce, and they would die if they touched them.
Especially Huo Qubing, it was the first time he discovered that his younger brother was so good at fighting.
¡¡¡¡
I am super cautious¡ª
"Oh, point it out? Deceitful?"
"Let me ask you, it's okay to say that when you meet a faint king, it can mean that you can deceive the upper and lower."
"What should I do if I meet people like Shi Huang and Han Wu?"
"It's life-threatening if you don't move at any time, who can stand it."
"Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty punished people as soon as he said they should be punished, and he was never soft-hearted."
Huo Guang was wronged.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
??The first emperor had a gentle temperament. Before the attack on Yiling, we officials, big and small, persuaded him together, but we still fought. "
"When fighting a war, you insist on going your own way and don't listen to anyone."
"What can we do?"
loyalty-
"In the Song Dynasty, our lives were rarely in danger, but we would be expelled every now and then. What should we do?"
! !
I am super cautious¡ª
"In the final analysis, you emperors are unreliable, and you like to be silly when you have nothing to do."
"If you don't make a fuss, everyone discusses the solution, nothing will happen."
Directly buckle the pot.
Shihuang trembled from anger
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Nonsense, I ruled the six countries, defeated the Xiongnu, unified the writing and language, and made great achievements for thousands of years. How can there be mistakes."
He dared to say that I commanded blindly, but the first emperor was not convinced.
I am super cautious¡ª
"Heh, if you didn't command blindly, then it would have been great to be on Wang Jian the first time you destroyed Chu."
Shihuang was stuck and became angry from embarrassment.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Liu Bang, come out and discipline me."
Liu Bang didn't want to participate in these things.
He has a good feeling for the Huo family. Huo Qubing beat the Huns. Huo Guang assisted two generations of emperors and served three monarchs. He has been a powerful minister for many years and has never betrayed.
He didn't want to hate such a trusted subject.
¡¡¡¡
God's dear son¡ª
"Hey, Patriarch Shihuang, you are amazing, but there is nothing wrong with what my family Huo Guang said. The emperor, don't speak if you don't understand."
"If you don't understand and pretend to understand, only accidents will happen."
"Like our ancestor Gao, he knew what he was not good at, and he always handed it over to suitable talents, so he unified the world."
Liu Xiu thinks this is an excellent tradition of their family.
"Emperor Jing was extremely dissatisfied with Zhou Yafu, but he still believed in Zhou Yafu when it came to war."
"This is the advantage."
"The emperor is not an omniscient and omnipotent existence. If you insist on pretending to be omniscient and omnipotent, aren't you an idiot?"
Liu Xiu was furious without fear.
He Liu Xiu, God's own son, is not afraid of anyone.
There is nothing wrong with the appellation Tianzi being used on me.
Shihuang was angry again.
But there is no way, what Liu Xiu said makes sense.
¡¡¡¡
I will not change history¡ª
"Shut up Liu Xiu, you can tell the ancestors of the first emperor."
"And what's being discussed now is whether the powerful officials should be killed or not."
Li Shimin also worked hard to win over his allies.
God's dear son¡ª
"It's you, Li Shimin, who should shut up. We are discussing what kind of powerful officials should be killed, and what powerful officials should do under certain circumstances."
"According to your theory, is it true that Yu Qian will also be killed?"
"According to what you said, all powerful ministers deserve to die, because they blocked the emperor's way."
"But you must know that some powerful ministers can bring bonuses to the emperor, such as Huo Guang and Yu Qian, or Guan Zhong."
Liu Xiu spoke frantically with the history he had read.
Li Shimin's eyes were red with anger. This Liu Xiu, like a fighting machine that never rests, was madly angry, and he couldn't even interrupt.
I will not change history¡ª
"Liu Xiu, are you really the emperor?"
"You are sure you are not a famous sophistry."
Li Shimin gritted his teeth.
Liu Xiu smiled proudly.
Lao Tzu's mouth cannon was tempered in the confrontation with the aristocratic family
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 152 Chapter 151
?
Which one is the best talker in the group, find Guangwu in the chat group.
God's dear son¡ª
"It's not me bragging, when it comes to debate, everyone here is a younger brother."
Liu Xiu was not afraid at all.
As long as you can't expel me en masse, as long as you can't beat me across time and space, I'll make you want to die.
"I, Liu Xiu, argue with the aristocratic family every day. If we have nothing to do, we have to fight twice. From quoting scriptures to picking faults, I can do everything."
Liu Xiu's proud expression made everyone want to beat him up.
Really, this man deserves a beating
? Really - self-made -
"Oh, but Guangwu, your Eastern Han Dynasty was destroyed by the aristocratic family."
Liu Xiugaran.
Fuck, can you not mention this.
God's dear son¡ª
"Zhu Yuanzhang, your Ming Dynasty was destroyed by foreigners."
Liu Xiu took a deep breath and continued to fight.
? Really - self-made -
"Oh, Liu Xiu, do you know that the Three Kingdoms that fought in chaos at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty were all established by aristocratic families."
Liu Xiu held back.
Aristocratic family, you are a pit.
God's dear son¡ª
"Zhu Yuanzhang, you have invaded several times from foreigners in the Ming Dynasty."
? Really - self-made -
"Oh, Liu Xiu, your Liu family was the first to be kicked out by the aristocratic family during the Three Kingdoms period."
Liu Xiu couldn't bear it a little bit, you never leave the Three Kingdoms and the family, right?
Liu Xiu gritted her teeth and told herself not to be angry.
God's dear son¡ª
"Zhu Yuanzhang, if there is no such powerful minister as Yu Qian, you will be finished early tomorrow."
? Really - self-made -
"Oh, Liu Xiu, the Manchu family in the late Eastern Han Dynasty sat and watched the Liu family die unluckily."
Finally Liu Xiu couldn't bear it anymore and cursed angrily.
God's dear son¡ª
"That's enough Zhu Yuanzhang, can you stop talking about the Three Kingdoms and the family."
Zhu Yuanzhang smiled, and the onlookers laughed out loud. You, Liu Xiu, also have today.
? Really - self-made -
"Oh, no problem."
"Liu Xiu, you have been held back by the aristocratic family for more than two hundred years in the Eastern Han Dynasty."
Liu Xiu shut herself up and went offline directly.
Nima, I can't have a good chat.
After the debate between Zhu Yuanzhang and Liu Xiu, everyone stopped talking about power ministers and turned to other things, such as how miserable the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty was.
¡¡¡¡
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"@Õæ-From scratch, did it become a family chaos at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty?"
"I understand that the aristocratic family sits and watches the Liu family ascend to heaven. The two party imprisonments will definitely make them happy."
"But it's impossible for a family to fight, isn't there no peasant uprising?"
Why does Liu Bang feel a little unrealistic.
Once talking about this, Su Xi will not be sleepy, and her head will be clear
"Gao Zu Gao Zu, I know this."
"In the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, there was a great chaos among the aristocratic families."
"Because of the aristocratic politics of the Eastern Han Dynasty, officials at all levels, big and small, were all disciples of the aristocratic family."
"In this way, all those who fight for world supremacy are also descendants of aristocratic families."
"Horror no."
Liu Bang's face darkened, it was terrifying.
Shihuang and others smiled, they like to see Liu Bang deflated most.
"What's more, Cao Cao was recognized by Qiao Gong and others when he rose up, and then Cao Cao himself was supported by the Xiahou family and the Cao family."
"The brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu among the eighteen princes are four generations and three princes."
"The Yang family above the court is the fifth generation and the third prince."
"Sun Ce, the little overlord of Jiangdong, is a descendant of the Sun family in Jiangdong, and the Zhou family of the sworn brother Zhou Yu is also a big family. There are three Sangongs in the Eastern Han Dynasty."
"Zhuge Wuhou came from the Langya Zhuge family, Chen Jun came from the Yingchuan Chen family, and Xun Yu was also a Yingchuan Xun family, a descendant of Xunzi."
"The Sima family, where Sima Yi came from, is a big family."
"Guan Yu in Liu Guan Zhangzhong was born as a landlord and hero, and Zhang Fei is a local gentry and landlord, the kind with a peach grove at home.
Liu Bei said that he was born selling straw mats, but you can see that when he was young, he worshiped the great Confucian Lu Zhi as his teacher. "
"LiuAfter flattening the Yellow Turban, he followed his elder brother Gongsun Zan. Gongsun Zan was the prefect of Youzhou at that time, and the official of the frontier. "
"For example, Kong Rong was born in the Kong family, etc. I won't talk about it."
"In a word, in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, as long as you check, not a single person was born as a regular citizen."
"If you have to say it, Dian Wei is born with supernatural power. He was born as a civilian thug. Because of his reputation for force, he became a general."
"Like Ma Chao in the later period, he is a descendant of Ma Yuan, the famous founding general of the Eastern Han Dynasty."
"Deng Ai was born in the Deng family in Nanyang, and Jiang Wei is from the Hanzhong clan."
"Even Fazheng's father was a great Confucianist at that time."
"The well-known general Gan Ning was a member of a wealthy family in central Sichuan. At the age of twenty, he was taken by his family to a certain place in central Sichuan to become the local governor.
? Even those who went to the Yangtze River to become water bandits were replenished in the official waterway.
Have you seen any water bandits who can hang bells on the bow and have not been wiped out. "
Su Xi introduced it forcefully, and everyone was confused.
"Everyone should know one thing, the so-called children from poor families are just small and down-and-out families, and there are books in the family."
"And the common people are real farmers."
"In the entire Three Kingdoms, the most desolate children from poor families have a way of birth, but the common people really don't."
"The only peasant uprising, the Yellow Turban Rebellion, was defeated by Huang Fusong within a year."
Su Xi explained with a smile, making everyone feel bad.
Is this the horror of family politics?
"At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, everyone, the aristocratic family really managed to go up to the three lords and nine ministers, down to the ninth-rank small officials, from the inside to the civil officials, and from the outside to the middle and high-level military commanders, all came from the family."
"So, the so-called chaotic wars in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, plus the struggle for hegemony among the Three Kingdoms, you can understand it as a chaotic war between the landlords of the aristocratic families."
"Like aristocratic families suppressing landlords, northern aristocratic families fighting against southern aristocratic families, eunuch descendants against ancient aristocratic families, traditional aristocratic families against emerging aristocratic families, local aristocratic families against national aristocratic families, etc.
It will be all right. "
"As for the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the only chance for the common people, it was extinguished within a year, and you can know how much power the Han Dynasty and the aristocratic families still had at that time."
"The Yellow Turban Rebellion claimed to have swept across the country, but the harm at that time was not too great."
"There are Dong Zhuo and others in Liangzhou, and the force itself is tyrannical."
"Jizhou is the headquarters of the aristocratic family, and it is relatively rich."
"Although Jingzhou has not undergone major development, it is also a relatively wealthy place."
"It is too difficult to get in and out of Sichuan, and it will not be affected."
"This is even more so in Jiangnan."
"In general, the Yellow Turban Rebellion at that time could not affect the whole country, so it was quickly extinguished, and the road to the rise of the people was gone."
"The next great chaos in the world is the great chaos of the family."
"Generally speaking, this is all Guangwu's fault."
Su Xi can only say how great it is to rise up with the help of aristocratic families before Guangwu 200, and how miserable it will be to return after 200 years.
Those aristocratic families are really playing chess with the Central Plains as a chessboard.
Su Xi felt that it was really scary.
The common people have really turned into pawns.
Liu Bang clenched his fists and checked the system, which was of great help to the aristocratic family.
Fortunately, the Western Han Dynasty has some contacts left by him, and a part of the army promotion system left by the Han Wu against the Huns, which ensured that the aristocratic family could not achieve national unity.
After all, as long as it expands externally, it is impossible for the military meritorious title to be closed.
And the aristocratic families of the Eastern Han Dynasty did all the famous generals themselves.
This is scary.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 153: Chapter 152
?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"To put it bluntly, the aristocratic family took advantage of the procuratorial system and its own resources to continuously produce talents, and gradually took control of the court."
"From top to bottom, they are all officials of the family, or they are students of the family."
"Can they even suspend the entire Han Dynasty official system with one order?"
The more Shi Huang said, the more he didn't care. Fortunately, he didn't encounter such a situation.
Fortunately, he was strong enough to suppress everything
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"His Majesty the First Emperor, to be honest, if your Qin Dynasty is passed on for another two or three generations, this will happen as well,"
"The military merit system is not perfect. Just look at Bai Qi's family, and Wang Jian's family, who have been famous for generations. You can prevent them from being promoted."
"As long as family politics is accumulated from generation to generation, it will always appear, no matter what political system it is."
"Moreover, the accumulation of generations of famous generals like the military merit system is even more terrifying. I am afraid they will directly control a certain army."
Liu Bang is not blind either, he can see the disadvantages at a glance.
To put it bluntly, aristocratic politics is the accumulation of generations, and aristocratic families gradually become stronger and bigger with their own political system.
If you have several generations of Sangongs in succession, you are a top-notch family, and there is a very simple way to advance.
And Wang Jian's Wang family is obviously in that situation. Under the military merit system, there have been three generations of famous generals, and it is definitely a top family
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"@»ªÏÄÖ®×æ, Your Majesty the First Emperor, in fact, you have already met the aristocratic family."
"Wang Jian's royal family later exploded into two top aristocratic families, King Taiyuan and King Langya."
"Military families have been produced under the military merit system."
Zhuge Liang said quietly.
"I dare not say that you are dead, but you probably already had the embryonic form of family politics at that time."
"As for the arrangement of the three generations of the Wang family in the army, guess if they have formed a network of relationships."
Zhuge Liang spoke calmly, with a touch of sarcasm in his tone.
Your Majesty the First Emperor, do you think you have never encountered family politics?
No, you have already met
I will not change history¡ª
"As long as the promotion system exists, and as long as the family can ensure that it can produce talents from generation to generation, the political system of the family will never be eliminated."
"It will always exist."
Li Shimin said lightly.
He knows these things all too well.
This is an unavoidable situation.
"Talent is the eternal protagonist of every era."
"As long as the talents are endless, the family will last forever."
There is no solution.
This is really an unsolvable solution
I am super cautious¡ª
"The most important thing is that once the aristocratic family understands the current affairs, they don't disturb you, and they don't really make arrangements. They just rely on their own ability to survive, and you can't really execute them."
"This is the most embarrassing part."
Huo Guang taunted loudly.
Even though he was as strong as the first emperor, facing the always honest Wang family, he couldn't get rid of it
Shihuang clenched his fists, thinking about the scene where the royal family went through life and death for Daqin, he was helpless.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It can't be dealt with at all. Even if it's me, I can't directly execute the Wang family, and I can't even deal with ordinary small mistakes."
"The only solution is to support another force to fight against it."
There was unavoidable weakness in Shi Huang's tone.
There is really no way
? Really - self-made -
"So I have to say that Song Taizu was a ruthless person, who used the imperial examination to train another group of scholar-bureaucrats, and used this as a help to overthrow the aristocratic family."
"So, every founding emperor is a ruthless person, and every famous force has a crazy and brilliant record."
Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't help sighing
Su Xi was taken aback for a moment, that's really the case, every force in the long river of history has its own glorious history.
"The vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period, the nobles in the Warring States Period, and the military forces in the Qin Dynasty.The family, the aristocratic families of the Han Dynasty, the powerful families of the Jin Dynasty, the giant families such as the closed nobles and the five surnames and Qiwang from the Northern Zhou Dynasty to the end of the Tang Dynasty, the scholar-bureaucrats of the Song Dynasty, and the party factions of the Ming Dynasty. "
"These existences have all left their names in history, and they all had dazzling sages."
"Among these people, to be honest, vassal states, nobles, aristocratic families, and clansmen, these people died with dignity, at least they hadn't betrayed their country."
"And the ones behind, tsk tsk, all have dark histories that cannot be covered up."
Su Xi couldn't help but chuckled.
Zhu Yuanzhang's face darkened, and it was his dark history again
Attila squatted in the corner and shivered, it was too scary, these people were too natural, and they were outstanding one by one.
The Han nationality is too terrifying, and there have been big bosses from generation to generation.
Unlike the Huns, there have not been a few big bosses in the entire history, and the few big bosses were forced out by the Han people.
Hurry up and add another Hun boss, or he won't be able to survive.
The current him has always been a little transparent, living too aggrieved
No one paid attention to Attila's thoughts, even the first emperor almost forgot that he had a younger brother.
At this time, everyone is discussing how to build the country.
"Although I don't want to admit it, the people in the Song Dynasty are really good at economics."
"We have always felt that if Emperor Huan of the Han Dynasty and Emperor Lingling of the Han Dynasty were given a Zhao Gou, they would be able to create another prosperous Han Dynasty."
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Don't force those useless ones, we made Zhao Gou an idiot."
"If I had known that he was useful, I would have chosen coercion instead of being an idiot."
Although the economic policies that Yue Fei copied from Li Gang were good, they had to revise them after all.
If there is a big boss who can specialize in economics at this time, they don't have to worry about it.
Su Xi scratched his head, but he couldn't help it. He had sent all the modern economic books over, but this group of people still couldn't understand it, so he couldn't help it.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Ah, Xiao He is the main person in charge of our economy now."
"But he can't get money quickly."
I am super cautious¡ª
"I'm in contact with Sang Hongyang. Although I don't want to admit it, this guy is really good at economics."
"Now let's see if we can deal with this arrogant guy."
Huo Guang is helpless, this is a political enemy, according to his thinking, he should kill him as soon as possible after using it.
Liu Xiu doesn't want to talk, he is doing business with his shirtless shirt.
It doesn't matter to Huo Qubing, in his time, Sang Hongyang was doing it too.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"San Yang and Yu Qian are doing it, and the one I most want to use is Xia Yuanji, but it's a pity that he died."
? Really - self-made -
"I'm using Xia Yuanji, who was promoted exceptionally. It's not bad, barely usable."
I will not change history¡ª
"Fang Xuanling, Wei Zheng."
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"I reactivated a group of members of the Donglin Party, with knives on their necks, and gave them a chance to atone for their crimes."
"The folks are recruiting talents, and they should be available soon."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"There is a man named Liu Ba in our Shu country. He has a good economic level. He is currently engaged in economics with Li Yan and others."
It doesn't matter to Yue Fei and Confucius. The two of them don't need to worry about the economy.
Both the Spring and Autumn and Song dynasties had economic experts
Another chapter. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 154: Chapter 153
?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"@ËÕÏþ, do we have any economic bosses in the Qin Dynasty? Tell me, let me dig deeper and suppress the labor force."
The first emperor was depressed.
The dignified Great Qin, rich in the world, does not have a single economic expert who can take it out, this is too much.
Su Xi ate melons silently.
"Don't think about it, just use the books I sent you honestly."
"The institutional situation that our Great China has formed over the past five thousand years is that it is impossible for us to have pure economists."
"From the famous Guan Zhong to the last Donglin Party, their operation is to intervene in the economy."
"We don't have a free economy, we have a regulated economy."
Su Xi complained expressionlessly.
"The state intervenes in the economy, and kills those who make false accounts, kills those who seek trouble, and kills those who buy and sell."
"All businessmen must live under the law, and those who trample on the law will be killed."
Su Xi's words were sonorous and forceful, and everyone listened firmly.
"In our country, everything is determined by the country. The rich and the enemy are generally poaching the corner of the country."
What Su Xi said was direct.
"Actually, Sang Hongyang's operation is not a mistake. It is the right choice to take back national pillar industries such as steel and salt."
"There are two main sources of treasury revenue, one is taxation and the other is the country's own industry."
"Sang Hongyang's operation is to increase his own industry and increase the exploitation of the rich."
"It just needs someone's support."
"You just need to pay attention to the impact on the country."
"Anyway, the products you produce are sold to the common people, and a tax can be collected in the middle."
"If it doesn't work, you can use bills to pay off the debt, and let the people use the bills to buy fixed items."
"If these operations are not enough, you can directly take things to offset the account."
"The grain factory will distribute the food, and the cloth factory will release it, as long as you don't do the idiot thing of using spices to pay the bill."
Su Xi said indifferently.
The state's intervention in the economy is quite good, and it can make up for the country's economy to the greatest extent.
"Anyway, you just need to know that many times, national factories are not even here to make money, but more to solve the employment problem of idlers."
"And if the country builds an industrial chain, it can even be eaten from upstream to downstream, and the cost is beyond imagination."
Everyone in the chat group was confused, but then they understood
I am super cautious¡ª
"Wait a minute, I'll ask Sang Hongyang."
Huo Guang felt that what Su Xi said was a bit tricky, are you sure that playing like this will not collapse the country.
The cautious Huo Guang was a little uncomfortable.
Su Xi spread his hands, and he was not sure, anyway, some big bosses played like this, and the country has not yet collapsed.
In the Western Han Dynasty, Huo Guang invited Sang Hongyang to his home.
Sang Hongyang was stunned when he faced Huo Guang. The two of them were political enemies. Why would you ask him to do something if they had nothing to do?
Huo Guang didn't force each other when they met, and he just threw the basic economics book in front of him.
"I have collected economics books, and there are still some problems that you need to solve."
Huo Guang asked indifferently with a blank face. As a great general, Sima's aura exploded, and he directly pressed on Sang Hongyang.
Sang Hongyang frowned, his face full of anger, but seeing Huo Guang pressing his right hand on the saber, and this was Huo Guang's family, he was scared.
"go ahead."
Sang Hongyang was helpless.
"If the country builds its own factories for production, is it okay to use production tools to offset the debt?"
Huo Guang fixed his eyes on Sang Hongyang, for fear of missing any change in his expression.
Sang Hongyang was taken aback for a moment, then thought about it.
The live broadcast in the chat group was also on, and everyone held their breath, waiting for Sang Hongyang's answer.
"Yes, for example, in the country's current steel factory, we only need to build a farm tool forging factory with an assembly line. If we have no money, we can also distribute new farm tools to the people. As long as the people don't wait for the rice to cook, they can accept it."
Sang Hongyang frowned in thought, then stretched out for a moment, and said calmly.
Sang Hongyang has put away his anger, his temperament has slowly changed, and he has returned to the state of that big man, the God of Wealth.
"Da Sima, this is the same as distributing trophies to soldiers. As long as the trophies are enough, soldiers may not care about the food and pay.
Only care about pensions. "
Sang Hongyang told a joke.
Huo Guang nodded, just like the group of soldiers following his brother.
"The second question, if we turn the wages of factory workers into bills, for example, we can use special bills to buy food or cloth."
Sang Hongyang was taken aback for a moment, then became angry, and then regained his composure, showing a bitter smile.
In just two minutes, Sang Hongyang's complexion underwent several drastic changes.
"OK¡¡."
"As long as we have a lot of supplies in our country's hands, then we can do this."
"National supervision and anti-counterfeiting technology must be adequate."
"Even when necessary, a group of nine tribes were ruthlessly killed."
"I estimate that the effect is also very good, and it will stimulate the recovery of the country's economy as quickly as possible."
"It is much better than the free-range breeding in the early Han Dynasty."
Sang Hongyang quickly figured out the pros and cons.
Huo Guang breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, what Su Xi said is fine, he can accept it,
"If you are allowed to operate it, how far can you operate it?"
Huo Guang stared at him firmly. If he could, he felt that he could let Sang Hongyang go. If the country was rich, he could be as fierce as Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.
Sang Hongyang was taken aback.
This is obviously a bigger economic operation than that of Emperor Wu. If he really succeeds in implementing it, his status as the God of Wealth will be firmly established, and there is absolutely no problem.
Sang Hongyang struggled for a while, but he didn't answer right away.
Huo Guang patted him.
"Think about it, is it important to keep your name in history, or the momentary power."
"If the operation is good, we can use ten years to collect money and food comparable to Wenjing for the country. Will the Huns still be a problem by then?"
"Now you have seen the high-yield grains planted on a large scale, and the prosperity will soon come."
"It's not me bragging. The sum of your political fighting methods is not my opponent."
Huo Guang coaxed and deceived Sang Hongyang in a daze.
Sang Hongyang thought for a while, and finally sat down slumped, indeed.
Sang Hongyang's personal testimony made everyone in the chat group aware of Su Xi's intervention in the economy.
In this case, use it.
The anti-counterfeiting method is the simplest in China. Is it enough to cover the emperor's jade seal?
Those who imitate the official seal will kill the nine clans.
Those who imitate jade seals can be punished for the crime of rebellion.
Troubled times, they can do it all.
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 155: Chapter 154
?
Su Xi felt that this group of people would definitely go crazy
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I have reached Chang'an and occupied it. Next, I plan to block Hulao Pass and other places."
Zhuge Liang spoke suddenly, which shocked everyone
Su Xi was taken aback for a moment, he remembered that Zhuge Liang said before that he went to the Northern Expedition again.
Having built a bunch of cannons, it seems that the Northern Expedition went smoothly
The live broadcast room opened, and what everyone saw was the dilapidated Chang'an City. Liu Chan came and moved the capital of the Shu Kingdom here, and the civil and military ministers of the Shu Kingdom also came.
?In the chat group, everyone watched Zhuge Liang lead the civil and military officials to give Liu Chan a big gift, offering sacrifices to heaven, and praying for the blessing of the ancestors.
Next Zhuge Liang delivered a speech, Liu Chan delivered a speech, and then Xiao Liu went back to deal with government affairs.
He didn't know what Zhuge Liang was going to do again, throwing him a bunch of government affairs.
Could it be that he wanted to exhaust him to death so that he could inherit Shu Han?
If this is the case, then the human heart is too sinister.
And isn't this the method I use to deal with him?
"Prime Minister, haven't you been in the water group all the time? Why do you have time for the Northern Expedition?"
"And it went so smoothly."
Su Xi is very confused, isn't Zhuge Liang always in the water?
Zhuge Liang got off work on time and returned to his home.
Facing Su Xi's question, I feel happy.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Oh, it's very simple. The logistics are handed over to Jiang Wan and Li Yan. In addition, most of the industrial systems were in Hanzhong before, so it's not particularly difficult to get in and out."
"I copied Qin's assembly line and ballista, and then there were cannons."
"The area out of the middle of Sichuan was thrown to the aristocratic family, and they were not hindered, so they had plenty of energy."
"And I found that my young master is very capable. As long as I leave it to him, I can do anything."
"I just need to lead the troops to fight, rush all the way, and force Sima Yi to fight Guo Huai."
"There are cannons in the siege, and once the cannon goes down, everyone will be at ease."
Zhuge Liang said it comfortably
I will not change history¡ª
"How did you find out that Liu Chan is capable?"
Li Shimin wondered how Zhuge Liang found out.
Zhuge Liang didn't want to answer this question.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"It may be because the prime minister was obsessed with the water and delayed the government affairs. After Liu Chan dealt with it, the prime minister seemed to be fine, so he let go."
Yao Guangxiao swiped the screen appropriately.
Everyone was silent.
Prime Minister, you have changed
I am super cautious¡ª
"Zhuge Liang, haven't you suppressed the family?"
Huo Guang seemed to be puzzled when he heard that Zhuge Liang had cooperated with the family.
Isn't family politics supposed to suppress the family?
Zhuge Liang didn't want to talk anymore.
Every word from the big guys in the group pierced his heart.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I can't solve the aristocratic family. Broken jars, printing and papermaking should be done. As for the aristocratic family, let them go."
"Just propose the imperial examination at an appropriate time."
"I'm not a super boss in the system, how can I solve it."
"Crap."
"And I am still from an aristocratic family."
Zhuge Liang really broke the jar and smashed it, it doesn't matter
Now it's the turn of everyone in the chat group to not know what to say.
I will not change history¡ª
"Prime Minister, have you been replaced? If you say something, we will vote to kill him together."
Li Shimin was shocked.
Is this still Zhuge Wuhou for the country and the people?
"Yes, Prime Minister, tell me, isn't this you?"
Su Xi also panicked.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Zhuge Kongming, what's wrong with you?"
"You can't fall."
"The country of the great man is still waiting for you to recover."
Liu Bang was also frightened, it was really scary.?.
Why does Zhuge Liang look like he is giving up on himself.
God's dear son¡ª
"I guess the aristocratic family collectively found him, and the Zhuge family's hundreds of years of personal and social connections found him."
"And he proposed an unsolvable, tempting and satisfying solution for him."
Liu Xiu's tone was full of sarcasm
? Really - self-made -
"Tell me?"
"Speaking of which, I won't be sleepy anymore."
Zhu Yuanzhang was drowsy at first, but he didn't sleep because everyone was in the water
God's dear son¡ª
"I guess."
"The aristocratic family sent a group of talents to Shuzhong, and promised Zhuge Liang to help him conquer the whole world, from logistics to local people's hearts. As long as Zhuge Liang defeats the army of Wei State, they will be able to solve everything and persuade some generals to surrender. .¡±
"And what is recorded in the history books will only be Liu Chan's brilliance and martial arts, who restored the great Han rivers and mountains, and that another First Emperor is alive.
Zhuge Wuhou is loyal, devoted himself to death, and dies, and he must first fight every battle.
The two of them worked together to bring about a prosperous world. "
Liu Xiu spoke every sentence very calmly, every word was very calm, but everyone could hear the sarcasm.
As if he had experienced it
Everyone is not asking.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The family of the world is one family, this sentence is more and more correct now."
"I cooperated with aristocratic families outside of central Sichuan, especially when I reached the southwest peninsula, all the aristocratic families in the world know about it."
"They were shocked first, then they dared not imagine, and then they explored the outside world."
"The Cao family doesn't want to give it to them."
"They targeted me."
"I agreed."
"Several young people have come to Shu to become officials."
"Several younger brothers of Sima Yi have not yet become officials, but now they have been promoted to be filial piety in the Kingdom of Shu."
Zhuge Liang spoke very lightly.
The ending is really exciting.
crazy.
They just feel crazy.
"The young master has promised them the territory west of the Western Regions."
"The young master said that he only wants the world, as long as the big man prospers for another hundred years, he doesn't want to fight to the death with the aristocratic family."
After Zhuge Liang finished speaking the last words, his whole body was vented a lot
Liu Bangshihuang and others did not reprimand him.
Everyone was silent about Zhuge Liang.
Facing such a temptation, they are considering whether they can withstand it.
It was originally a hell-level dungeon, but it suddenly became a normal version, and there are still a group of leading parties.
Just ask if you are afraid
The ancestor of China¡ª
"The ending is the same, from the hell level to the ordinary level, and I am also from a family."
"Zhuge Kongming, we don't blame you."
Shi Huang said slowly.
Did Zhuge Liang make a mistake?
No.
What they did was right and in line with their interests
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"After the restoration of the country, I will develop technology and the country. What I can do is to create a more glorious era."
"As for the conflict between the country and the family, I can't solve it."
Zhuge Liang said with a wry smile.
Now he only needs to be responsible for giving orders, and someone else will do the rest, so he doesn't have to worry about it.
Why refuse such a convenient situation.
"Let them resolve the conflict between the young master and the family in the future."
"I don't want to care."
Zhuge Liang really exploded in mentality.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 156: Chapter 155
?
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Hurry up and let me bully a newcomer."
"I want to relax."
Zhuge Liang was full of depression
God's dear son¡ª
"Count me in, let's fight together later,"
"Very depressing."
"The aristocratic family is a trap."
Li Shimin thought that before Hulao Pass, his father made Wang Shichong miserable, and almost everywhere rebelled.
Of course, Wang Shichong was ruthless enough, and directly recruited all the troops under his command to Luoyang.
Thinking of this, Li Shimin suddenly understood.
I will not change history¡ª
"I'll go, if Wang Shichong won the battle at Hulao Pass back then, would he extend the butcher's knife to the aristocratic family?"
Li Shimin suddenly thought of this conclusion, a little scary.
Everyone in the group frowned
Su Xi also frowned, as if there was such a possibility.
? Really - self-made -
"Before the battle of Hulaoguan, you went to fight Wang Shichong, and you surrendered wherever you went, until you faced Wang Shichong under the city of Luoyang."
"If those places were manipulated and surrendered by the aristocratic family, then Wang Shichong may really cut down the aristocratic family when he turns around."
Zhu Yuanzhang tapped his fingers on the table and frowned.
I will not change history¡ª
"I've always been curious why my father asked me to fight Wang Shichong. You must know that it was not such a good opportunity at that time."
"It is very likely that my father and the family have colluded."
Li Shimin pondered.
"It is impossible to say that where the teacher of the king passed, the people surrendered and the officials surrendered."
Li Shimin said that they are all big shots. If there is not enough interest, no one is willing to surrender. If you fight to the death, you can still gain a good reputation
Su Xi frowned, he felt something was wrong.
"Maybe it could be another situation, the family has become part of the game."
"Up for sale."
"Li Tang's national strength is stronger than either of Wang Shichong and Dou Jiande."
"Then Wang Shichong may have chosen to take a slant."
"Decisive battle."
Su Xi's eyes flashed with horror
loyalty-
"At that time, Tang's sword was Taizong you, and your fighting style determined that you could achieve achievements beyond imagination."
"Wang Shichong doesn't care about rebellion in those places. As long as you win that battle and break Li Tang's sharp sword, Dou Jiande and Wang Shichong will have a chance to develop and fight Li Tang."
"After all, you have to know that you are a good hand to charge into the battle and win the battle."
"Because Taizong was good at the military situation, he could fight big with small things, so Li Tang could devote a lot of energy to other things, resisting the grasslands, and managing Guanzhong, Shuzhong, and Jiangnan."
"Li Tang's stall is huge."
"I'm afraid that Wang Shichong at that time just rushed to kill Taizong you."
Yue Fei analyzed the strategy at that time bit by bit
The bigwigs in the group all frowned.
Hard enough.
This Wang Shichong is ruthless enough,
I will not change history¡ª
"As long as I lose that battle, Li Tang will no longer have the basis for multi-party wars."
"Resisting the Turks is a lot of energy, and the newly occupied Jiangnan will also be in turmoil. After all, it is far away."
"And without a soldier like me, Li Tang will need a lot of troops to fight the world, and they must be elite."
"Therefore, Wang Shichong's plan is very simple, and it was me from the beginning."
Li Shimin smiled in relief.
"So if he wins, those territories will not only return to him, but he can also take the opportunity to weaken the family."
"Good means."
Li Shimin sneered.
Unfortunately, he won
"Tsk tsk, Your Majesty Taizong, you have really gambled your whole life."
Su Xi couldn't help admiring.
Looking at it this way, Li Shimin's life was spent in a gamble.
The Taiyuan uprising was a gamble.
Occupying Chang'an is a gamble.
Hulaoguan is a gamble.
Xuanwumen is a gamble.
Weishui is still a big gamble.
After that, Zhenguan's four-year attack on the Turks was still a gamble
? Really - self-made -
"Who doesn't live a life of gambling,"
"When you are an emperor, you gamble all your life. If you win the bet, you will own the world."
"If you lose the bet, you have nothing."
Zhu Yuanzhang sighed
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"I don't think Ming Wuzong in my dynasty is gambling."
"He has been playing as the emperor."
Qin Liangyu said weakly
The originally sentimental chat group turned into resentment in an instant.
Everyone is obviously a big boss, discussing life, lamenting the impermanence of the world, every success is a gamble, and now you give an example to illustrate that someone is born at the end, it is too much
I will not change history¡ª
"Everyone, why don't we talk about titles, how about we evaluate another giant?"
"How about another one like me, a giant who has been blamed for the ages?"
Li Shimin was embarrassed to talk to them, he actually didn't feel like he was gambling, I thought it was cool.
But he was afraid of being beaten, so he decided to change his mind.
Everyone turned their eyes to Su Xi, expecting Su Xi's answer.
What Su Xi could say, he couldn't say anything.
Sighing, he said helplessly:
"There are very few interesting titles like the giant behind the ages."
"After all, there are too few unlucky Tang Taizongs."
Su Xi's helplessness left everyone speechless.
It is true that there are really few people who can be buckled on the head by others, and can still be buckled
"Like in our group, Hongwu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang found another way to become a giant."
"Like Emperor Hongwu, he can be said to be the most ruthless giant emperor who has killed people since ancient times."
"For example, the title can be called the official nemesis giant."
Su Xi felt that Zhu Yuanzhang could bear this title
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Official nemesis giant?"
"He can kill as many as Danggu."
Zhuge Wuhou was not convinced.
The party of my Han Dynasty is invincible in the world, killing countless people
? Really - self-made -
"Old man, a Hu Weiyong case implicated more than 100,000 people."
"And similar cases, the old man settled three."
"Hu Weiyong, Li Shanchang, Lan Yu."
"If it weren't for this chat group, Daming would still be full of people now."
"From the court to the local government, from civil servants to generals."
"As long as you dare to make mistakes, there is nothing we dare not kill."
Zhu Yuanzhang gave an example directly.
"Does Jin Yiwei know, that is our emperor's pro-army, and he can set up a private court to punish disobedient officials."
"We monitor the world, and we are unparalleled in the world."
"We said that officials are like weeds and cannot be killed."
"Not convinced."
Facing such a proud Zhu Yuanzhang, everyone was speechless
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I am convinced, you are definitely the most capricious emperor, bar none."
"I admire it."
"Danggu is no match for you."
Zhuge Liang was convinced.
When the party is imprisoned, as long as you can run fast enough, as long as you can enter Yingchuan, there will be big bosses who can protect you.
There is still a way out.
Zhu Yuanzhang directly refused to give him a way to survive. He chased you to the sky and into the ground, and you couldn't run anywhere. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 157: Chapter 156
?
Su Xi also discovered that the time and space gap between him and these big guys is too big, and it's okay to chat normally, but when it's not chatting, the flow of time is different.
A year has passed on his side, and almost three, four, five or six years have passed on the other side.
Such a huge gap is that Su Xi often sees big bosses bringing a group of foreigners into the duel arena to punch each other fake punches.
Relying on false punches, everyone has gained a lifespan increase.
As far as Su Xi has seen so far, everyone in these groups, including Attila, can live for one or two hundred years.
A few days ago, after graduating from graduate school, Su Xi lived a completely leisurely life.
Except for being called to smoke by a super boss a few days ago, the others are living quite well.
Su Xi crawled on the bed, Ye Mei applied medicine to him and rubbed the bruise on his body.
"Tsk tsk, this cream is very easy to use, and the effect is very fast."
Ye Mei looked at the cream in her hand with a look of surprise.
Su Xi closed her eyes and enjoyed Ye Mei's kneading, feeling quite good.
"That's right, this is given by the boss. It is said that it will be officially launched in a month, because we both have a hospital and gave me a batch."
"Specialized in the treatment of bruises, it is said that it also has a cosmetic effect, you can use it."
Su Xi said lazily.
Ye Mei nodded, and rubbed Su Xi a few times, the skin of her hands has become better recently.
"It's amazing, is this an ancient recipe?"
Ye Mei was quite curious.
Su Xi laughed a few times.
"have no idea."
The TV next to it entered the news broadcast, and it sounded that the country's recently completed exoskeleton armor experiment has begun to be popularized in the army.
"The country is getting stronger and stronger, and this auxiliary exoskeleton armor has begun to become popular, which is really unimaginable."
Ye Mei couldn't help being amazed.
Su Xi opened her eyes, glanced at the armored soldiers on TV, and chuckled lightly.
"The stronger the country and the more developed the nation, the better we can live."
Su Xi's lazy voice made Ye Mei tremble.
Ye Mei continued to rub Su Xi.
Su Xi felt the hands going downward frequently, and she was not in a good mood, as he was still injured.
"By the way, the boss said a while ago that he gave me some medicine for strengthening my body. I heard that it can promote bone and body strengthening. Let's take some together later."
Su Xi forcibly changed the subject.
Ye Mei's eyes were already blurred at this time, and she didn't know what she was thinking
After being ravaged by lep again, Su Xi boarded the chat group.
At this time, everyone in the chat group is watching the newcomers.
In the duel field, Attila fought Yelu Dashi angrily.
Su Xi flipped through the chat records.
Yelu Dashi was in the ten-day advance group. He was being beaten at the time, and then he was recuperating from his injuries. He was not in the mood to enter the water group at all.
Yelu Dashi was cautious at the beginning when he came in, for fear of offending anyone.
However, Attila was so mean-spirited that he teased him a few times, and today the two sides started fighting.
Zhuge Liang wanted to fight Yelu Dashi, but when Yelu Dashi knew that it was Zhuge Liang, he resolutely admitted that he could not win the fight, and he would not be ashamed.
But Attila is different, if I can't beat the Han people, can I still beat you?
In Attila's battle against Yelu Dashi, both sides fought purely with cavalry.
Attila is obviously stronger.
Attila used the peripheral roaming tactics and interspersed tactics to the extreme.
Yelu Dashi's subordinates are obviously not as pure as Attila.
And the momentum is more chaotic
"This newcomer's subordinates have problems and their aura is not pure."
"It seems to be suppressed."
Li Shimin frowned, he was very sensitive to momentum.
"That's right, Attila's subordinates are more pure, and there is no hesitation in doing it."
"But Yelu Dashi seems to have some restrictions in his actions."
Zhu Yuanzhang also started on the battlefield, and he still has a better understanding of some situations.
Everyone's heart can be reflected from the hands.
Attila's subordinates are full of wildness, just like the wolf king leading a pack of wolves, no matter what they face, they dare to fight.
But Yelu Dashi is different, his situation is more like a sheep leading a flock of sheep. Although he also has combat effectiveness, his hands-on skills are indeed slightly insufficient.
Everyone in the stands was puzzled.
"But they don't seem to be merciful like cannibalism."
"Attila is relentless when he sees blood."
Zhuge Liang was even more puzzled.
If it is said that because you are a minority, you have limitations in your heart, and it is fine if you cannot be bloody, but your opponents do not have such restrictions, so how can you have them?
The battle was over soon. After all, Attila's subordinates were more elite and more ruthless, and because they joined the group earlier, they had more advanced technology and their combat effectiveness was stronger.
Yelu Dashi's army was directly killed and collapsed.
However, it was not easy for Attila. Yelu Dashi's army didn't lose until it was killed until a quarter was left. It was because Yelu Dashi didn't want to fight anymore, so he lost directly.
According to Su Xi's observation, the toughness of Yelu Dashi's subordinates is very strong, and their endurance is particularly terrifying.
After a quarter of Attila's subordinates were killed, some people began to be unable to bear it.
And everyone onlookers also looked dignified, this Yelu Dashi is poisonous.
Su Xi watched Yelu Dashi grow white hair helplessly.
Tsk tsk, really cruel
I will not change history¡ª
"@Godzhizhi2ºÅ, what's the matter with you, your subordinates don't look wild enough."
Li Shimin asked hurriedly.
Li Shimin thought about the Turkic cavalry he had met, they were all wolves fighting, and the momentum was crazy first.
Liu Bang and others also listened. They also wanted to know the reason. This situation is wrong.
Most of the people in the group have really faced the steppe people.
No matter what kind of hatred they have with the prairie people, I have to say that the prairie people are really wild.
?The battle is really magnificent, the tactics are really crazy, the strikes are really ruthless, and the fighting power is really sturdy.
? Really - self-made -
"That's right, Yelu Dashi, you have neither the madness of the grassland people nor the discipline of the Han people under your command, and there is still a bit of contradiction in your actions. What's going on?"
Zhu Yuanzhang was also puzzled.
The legendary king of Xiliao shouldn't be in this state.
Yelu Dashi was full of confusion, isn't he under his command?
God's Whip II¡ª
"No, I feel that the state of my subordinates is at its peak, no problem."
"Probably because I'm not good at this kind of fighting, I think I can fight a few more times."
There is nothing wrong with Yelu Dashi.
God's Whip¡ª
"Wow ha ha ha ha, what can be wrong, descendants are defeated by ancestors, isn't this a normal situation?"
"You worry too much."
Attila laughed loudly, his excited expression made everyone frown.
No, it's really wrong, Attila's behavior is wrong, and Yelu Dashi's situation is also wrong.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 158: Chapter 157
?
loyalty-
"It's an evil way, and Yelu Dashi is an evil way."
Yue Fei suddenly roared.
Everyone suddenly realized that something was wrong with Yelu Dashi.
Su Xi was silent for a while, it seemed so.
On the road of Yelu Dashi's westward march, it seems that it was a small defeat, a small defeat, and then a war that took away the 100,000 elites from those countries in the chaos of Central Asia, and then took the Seljuk Empire away, and then stopped it* **Teach marching pace.
In these wars, Yelu Dashi always suffered a small defeat, and then won a big victory, making it impossible for the enemy to move forward.
Everyone suddenly became frightened, Nima, there really is an evil school coming.
Attila was shocked, day, if Yue Fei hadn't reminded him, he wouldn't have noticed that he was floating.
"I just wanted to continue fighting with Yelu Dashi."
"I actually wanted to pluck wool from a big guy."
Attila slapped himself, he was really crazy.
Yelu Dashi gave a confused expression.
God's Whip II¡ª
"You guys are joking, what evil ways, I really can't beat Lord Attila."
Yelu Dashi hurriedly argued.
"Everyone, look at the state of me and my subordinates. They are already extremely weak. Whether they can survive or not is the same thing."
Yelu Dashi turned on the live broadcast to show everyone his tired state and his white hair.
It seems that they are really dying.
Yue Fei observed by himself, the state was wrong, because it was too peaceful.
These people seem to be indifferent to their defeat.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"It seems to be true?"
Liu Bang looked at the white-haired soldiers, especially Yelu Dashi with snow-white hair, and said suspiciously.
Liu Bang was a little eager to try
Li Shimin looked at the miserable Yelu Dashi barracks in the live broadcast, especially those aging soldiers, and his inner instinct told him that there was danger.
The chat group fell silent for a while, and no one spoke.
Attila originally wanted to speak, but was suppressed by Shi Huang's words to shut up
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"A few days ago we captured a group of Jurchens, why not let them try their hands with Yelu Dashi."
Mrs. Zhang frowned.
She really doesn't feel at ease if she doesn't try to find out a depth
God's Whip II¡ª
"Okay, anyway, my subordinates are so miserable, why don't you try."
"How about 10,000 each, the same as before."
Yelu Dashi smiled heartily.
He was originally a hearty man.
Su Xi has been observing silently without speaking.
He believed that Yelu Dashi would not die
An hour later, Yelu Dashi took his subordinates to a feast, and Mrs. Zhang pulled in the fully armed Jurchens. Not a single Ming general was there, but all Jurchens.
The Jurchens who had just joined the group were full of confusion and fear.
Mrs. Zhang appeared in front of them, in a word, defeat Yelu Dashi, and you can be free.
The Jurchen became excited. Yelu Dashi's subordinates looked like motley troops, with all kinds of armor and weapons.
And they are all wearing iron armor, holding iron swords in their hands, uniform standard weapons, and they are elite at first glance.
The Jurchens were so excited that they mounted their steeds and prepared to go to war.
Yelu Dashi didn't even say in the pre-war declaration that the cavalry on both sides mounted their horses and prepared to go to war.
¡¡¡¡
Looking down from above, one side is the standard elite army, exuding the breath of a beast from top to bottom.
On one side is a chaotic motley crew of aging troops. The sergeants generally have gray hair and look like they are going to die.
Victory seemed to be decided at this moment.
The war was about to break out. The Jurchens shouted slogans, their eyes shone with cruel light, and the scimitar in their hands was raised high. The expression on their faces was bloodthirsty, as if it was a feast to welcome them.
Yelu Dashi didn't speak, didn't speak, and the soldiers under his command were the same, they just stepped forward silently, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.
The moment the two armies came into contact, the chat group bosses in the stands collectively gasped.At the moment of the fight, the soldiers in the front row fell down one after another, and the battle was drawn to one to one.
Most importantly, the soldiers behind Yelu Dashi are still carrying out the death strategy.
Fighting with one's life is their method of warfare.
Killing is crazy.
Yelu Dashi charged forward unceremoniously, and the guards around him launched desperate attacks one after another, and the battle ratio was always one to one.
The crazy killing caused the morale of the Jurchen to collapse
"Absolutely evil style of play."
"The first Yelu Dashi was definitely a test."
"This is the beginning of his counterattack."
Yue Fei gritted his teeth.
He can guarantee that he will kill the opponent to collapse, but there is no way to guarantee that the opponent's mentality will explode.
"Besides, his kind of evil way is still rushing to make the opponent no longer have the heart to fight."
Li Shimin's mentality exploded.
He dared to bet that whoever goes up to fight Yelu Dashi, at this time his subordinates will face Yelu Dashi who uses the "sad soldiers must win" style of play
"This fucking lunatic, this person is poisonous."
Attila swears directly.
"If I face this life-changing style of play, my subordinates will definitely be scared the next time they see Yelu Dashi."
What Attila said was embarrassing, but everyone agreed.
There is no way, whoever is facing who will be cowardly, it is impossible to be cowardly.
The life-changing style of play is the same, that is whose army has the strongest endurance.
Whoever breaks down first has a psychological shadow, which can never be eliminated.
The remaining soldiers will definitely never face war again.
This is how a lunatic plays. If it is not a battle between countries to exterminate genocide, most people will not use it
After the Jurchen fell one by one in the front row, they finally collapsed, and the remaining Jurchen cavalry were crushed to death by Yelu Dashi's army.
Yelu Dashi won the spoils and instantly returned to his youthful state, as did the soldiers under his command.
However, the bosses in the chat group, including Shihuang, all looked at him with guarded eyes.
This is a ruthless man
In the chat group¡ª
"Yel¨¹ Dashi, don't you believe in Buddhism?"
"Isn't the teaching of Buddhism emphasizing not to kill?"
"You can't become a Buddha with such a fierce fighting style."
Su Xi couldn't help teasing.
He felt that Yelu Dashi was poisonous, very poisonous.
Yelu Dashi raised his eyebrows, is this another fool?
God's Whip II¡ª
"Hello, this benefactor. The Lord Buddha said that as long as there is a Buddha in your heart, everything you do will be in the way of the Buddha."
"It is also the responsibility of our believers to send sinful people to see the Buddha."
Yelu Dashi said solemnly.
Su Xi said that she almost believed it,
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"It's a real hammer, this man is a madman, a rational madman."
Yao Guangxiao defines it directly.
Needless to say, this person must be a lunatic.
Yelu Dashi was dissatisfied, and was interrupted when he was about to speak
Returning a chapter, (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 159: Chapter 158
?
God's Whip¡ª
"Everyone, let's vote to kill Yelu Dashi, this person is evil."
"I suspect that he is evil not only leading troops to fight, but also being a man."
Attila thought that the one entering the group was a limp, but it turned out to be a shark, which was hiding in the deep water and almost ate him.
Yelu Dashi was speechless.
You are going too far, no matter what, we are both grassland peoples, and we should be in the same boat and share weal and woe
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Attila, it's not possible, anyway, he is your distant descendant."
Confucius was speechless. Before those people said to send Yelu Dashi to die, Attila couldn't take it anymore and was so anxious.
When Attila heard this, he became anxious.
God's Whip II¡ª
"No, a fool like me doesn't have such a smart descendant, it's too dangerous."
"If it wasn't for the boss to replace it with a Jurchen just now, I might have been killed by him."
Attila decisively admitted.
If you fight a second time, Yelu Dashi's madness will definitely take him away.
This kind of person is too terrifying, not suitable for an honest person like him.
Attila has only one idea, to live honestly, to hang out with the boss in a down-to-earth manner, and I am the one at the bottom of the chat group.
When the others heard Attila's words, their faces darkened suddenly.
This Yelu Dashi almost took away a person in the group.
It's fucking scary
"Actually, Yelu Dashi is not too strong, but this person is too evil."
Su Xi spoke appropriately, and he found that Yelu Dashi might really be sent away by everyone.
Shouldn't this kind of person be left as a warning sign?
I will not change history¡ª
"how to say?"
"Could it be that he has any fatal weakness?"
Li Shimin is interested, if there is any Achilles' heel, it's okay to say.
Su Xi scratched her head.
Achilles' heel, this is not it.
Yelu Dashi is often unclear in his head.
"Oh, this guy is prone to arrogance and arrogance, is prone to religion, and has very low political ability."
"Believe in Buddhism and create a country where religions prevail."
"An interesting regulatory system has been built within the country."
"Then the country collapsed after three generations."
Su Xi said lightly
This person is an idiot
God's Whip¡ª
"Regulatory system? What is that?"
God's Whip II¡ª
"You can kill me, but you can't insult me. Why is my supervision system bad? Let the people below develop freely. I just need to collect resources on time every month and every year."
"I set the quota, and the subordinates hand it in, and the rest are their own. In this way, the subordinates will work crazily, which can effectively improve efficiency."
"Besides, I don't have to be in charge of governance. I just need to maintain enough combat power, and gradually expand the territory, build a larger radiation area, and form more legions."
"This is an advanced division of labor system."
"You know, I have now ruled the Western Regions and Central Asia, and I am powerful in Europe. All the people under my command are brave and good at fighting."
"They are all top warriors, they can fight any legion."
Yelu Dashi feels that his supervision system is very good, saving a lot of manpower, material resources and resources, and creating great benefits.
This is a stable and enduring system.
Yelu Dashi became excited as he spoke, and publicized it in the chat group.
The others looked at the excited Yelu Dashi, lightly held his forehead, and gave it a solid blow. This man is a lunatic, so don't pay attention to him
God's Whip¡ª
"Since your regulatory system is so strong, so brilliant, and so perfect, why did your country end?"
"Since it is so perfect, shouldn't your country last forever?"
Attila couldn't help mentioningRoad.
Brother, your country has died for three generations, so please stop bragging about it, okay?
Yelu Dashi was dissatisfied.
God's Whip II¡ª
"That's the incompetence of future generations. I led my army to fight for hegemony, conquer the countries in the Western Regions, defeat the Seljuk Empire, and defeat the Christian Expeditionary Army. I relied on the supervision system,"
"I don't need to send a large number of people to maintain the order of the people below. I just need to be responsible for collecting money at fixed times."
"In this way, my most loyal subordinates can spend more time training, exercising, etc."
"It must be that the future generations are incompetent. They only cared about eating, drinking and having fun, and did not continue to fight."
"So in a word, don't blame me."
Yelu Dashi can't stand others saying that his system is not good
Everyone was silent.
What you said makes sense, and what you said is right, but your country has perished, but haven't you considered the future development of your country?
With long-term development, is there a question of whether the people below will betray?
Don't you know that in your situation, if the people below betray you, you will die without a burial?
Don't you consider the development of technology?
If a country's leadership becomes a barbarian who can only fight brutally, and doesn't know how to govern the country or the development of science and technology, won't it be eliminated sooner or later?
Rich playboy-
"@Su Xi, did his country be overthrown by the underworld."
"My instinct tells me that he will be surpassed by those who study technology."
"A group of savages, who know nothing, know how to fight, but their weapons and armor will lag behind."
Huo Qubing said swearingly.
Ever since he saw his uncle rubbing the cannon with his hands and killing several cavalrymen with one cannon, Huo Qubing wanted to say that cannons are justice and all cavalry are trash
"No, there is a part of the reason. The regulatory system is rotten, the people below are more dissatisfied, and the people above are more lazy and useless,"
"Then they met Temujin, the third whip of God."
"It was taken away in one wave, and Mao was not left behind. It was a miserable death."
Su Xi couldn't help but smile.
There is a hundred years difference between the second whip of God and the third.
The third article can be more fierce.
"Yel¨¹ Dashi's regulatory system will really have problems, big, big problems."
"First of all, the supervisors are disciplined."
"Secondly, there is no guarantee that the upper-level combat effectiveness will decline, and the lower-level people will betray."
"Furthermore, there are more and more people at the top, and the people at the bottom cannot afford to support them, and the standard of living at the top declines. They will choose other paths and disintegrate."
"To be honest, as long as the upper class sucks blood from the lower class, it will not end well."
"If you can't keep expanding your interests, or if the upper layers don't replace themselves, then the result will never be good."
Su Xi sighed.
If the interests of the upper class are not enough, they will automatically squeeze the lower class.
The people of the lower class are squeezed so that they have no way out, so they will resort to the last resort and die together.
Everyone finished playing together. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 160 Chapter 159 The Pit of the Supervision System
?
"To be honest, throughout the ages, there has never been a country where a minority has ruled a majority."
Su Xi thinks that Yelu Dashi is sick, a lunatic with hallucinations.
"@God's Whip 2, what you said is eternal existence and eternal prosperity, that is the super combat power that the upper layer must guarantee forever. If there is no way to maintain it, decline will happen sooner or later."
"And your regulatory system, someone implemented it stronger, deeper, and more terrifying than you, but it also failed."
"There are bloody examples before, so you just accept your fate honestly."
Su Xi said indifferently and frivolously.
Yelu Dashi's face flushed with anger.
God's Whip II¡ª
"Impossible, absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible for this kind of thing to happen."
"The system is perfect."
"I have already told future generations that there is danger. As the descendants of grassland people, they must be extremely vigilant. How could they still let the country fall, and how could they not maintain their fighting power."
Yelu Dashi's anger was beyond words.
Su Xi looked at the melons and fruits she was preparing, and ate them indifferently.
"Because this system itself will make people lazy."
"And as long as you become lazy, you will be close to death."
"In addition, they met Temujin, the third God's whip, so it's no wonder they didn't die."
"And this kind of supervision system itself is to deter the majority with the minority and support the minority with the majority. If you haven't left an upward channel to attract people, it's no wonder you don't die."
Su Xi is full of ridicule towards this system.
Yelu Dashi was so angry that his bones ached all over.
What this kid said is really annoying
Attila was very happy. Seeing Su Xi belittle Yelu Dashi, he thought it was very handsome.
Moreover, Yelu Dashi was attacked, he was really comfortable, who let this Yelu Dashi plot against him just now.
He didn't even think about cheating Yelu Dashi, Yelu Dashi did cheat him when he came up, it was poisonous
Yelu Dashi vomited blood due to anger, went offline to rest, and everyone continued to chat.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"You said that such a similar regulatory system existed, which dynasty used it?"
"Could it be the enfeoffment of the Spring and Autumn and Warring States period? The enfeoffment is much more rigorous than this."
Shihuang was puzzled. He read many history books uploaded by Su Xi, but he didn't find it.
Su Xi looked at the sunny day outside, it was very nice, suitable for blowing the air conditioner at home.
"No, at the peak of the Tang Dynasty, when it ruled Central Asia, this system was used at that time."
"Using the army to suppress several countries, these countries are responsible for supporting the army and continuously sending resources to Datang."
"The emperors of the Tang Dynasty were not fools. The main purpose of their suppression was to export goods and exploit wealth."
"That's what they do."
"At that time, the territory ruled by the Tang Dynasty was very large, all the way to the vicinity of the Caspian Sea in Central Asia, and the grasslands were also within the scope of its rule, including the Liaodong Peninsula."
"There are countless people living in these places. Datang used a small number of troops to suppress them, and a large number of goods from Datang were dumped in the past, and they were constantly exploited."
"This is an alternative regulatory regime."
Li Shimin is happy, my Tang Dynasty is really awesome, and the territory of my rule is really big.
Such a huge territory
Shi Huang frowned, he was a little unhappy.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Why not relocate the population?"
"Why not move the native population to occupy those places?"
"Isn't it better to occupy it?"
"It can also make room for the country."
Didn't the first emperor feel that the most correct way to move the population?
If a large number of people are moved there, the domestic population pressure will be reduced and a larger territory can be occupied.
Li Shimin decided to dive, it was too dangerous
Rich playboy-
"Yes, why not relocate the population. If the population is relocated, it will gradually squeeze the living space of those foreigners, especially when the country is strong."
Huo Qubing felt that it was right to relocate the population.
Huo Guang frowned. He felt that there must be something wrong with Li Shimin being able to become a tycoon, but?That's right, the ability must be beyond the table, how can this kind of person not see it.
Su Xi sighed.
"Because there are few people, there are few people in this family."
"When the Tang Dynasty was founded, there were more than 10 million people, and eight or nine million of them were women."
"In places like Hebei, where a man marries more than 30 wives, aristocratic families often use women as servants, and playboys often harm two girls, there will always be situations where women are willing."
Su Xi took a deep breath and told a frightening scene.
Everyone's heart skipped a beat.
What the hell is this.
"It's not that Li Shimin, his son, and his grandson are unwilling to relocate. There is really no one to relocate. Let Han women marry foreigners. Whether we assimilate them or they assimilate us."
"This is a situation where Li Shimin and the founders of the Tang Dynasty were unwilling to gamble."
"When the Tang Dynasty fought all over the world, it mainly fought against the north. The south was better, but the north really wanted to fight to the point where there were ten rooms and nine empty spaces."
"A large number of men died in battle is the most realistic situation."
"In many foreign wars during the Tang Dynasty, the main force of the Tang Dynasty was adopted in the later period, and foreign auxiliary troops were recruited."
"There are few people, there is no way."
Su Xi felt that Li Shimin was very pitiful. Because there were few people, he rarely fought large-scale group battles. Basically, every time he fought, he needed to plan carefully.
Like the period of Emperor Ling in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, there were still more than 40 million people in the world after the Yellow Turban Rebellion, and they could still trade their lives for fighting opportunities.
As for the war Li Shimin fought, it could really save some lives, so let's do less.
If you can Sinicize some foreigners, let¡¯s Sinicize some, because there are really few people of this tribe
? Really - self-made -
"Oh, then I know, because there are few people in this tribe, so Li Shimin can only Sinicize foreign tribes and use foreign warriors to fight."
"There is no way to massacre yet."
"Combined with the population hidden by the family, he has even fewer people, so he can only progress gradually, and there is no way to attack forcefully."
"When the Li family won the world, there was a family to help, so that Li Shimin was even more saddened to learn political skills."
"Tsk, what a miserable person."
Zhu Yuanzhang felt that Li Shimin was miserable.
Li Shimin, who was diving, also felt miserable.
Fortunately, he got the chat group. If he followed the history, he would definitely live in a worse life.
With the chat group, he has developed for several years, and finally took back all the power in the world.
Finally cultivated his own army and academy of sciences, and finally had his own loyal courtiers.
Coupled with a series of cooperation and confrontation with the family, everyone has also confirmed the matter of going west.
He can provide help to the aristocratic family, and the aristocratic family should also assist him. The two sides work together to advance westward and expand the territory together.
As for fighting to the death.
Sorry, Li Shimin thinks it's useless.
I still choose to cooperate, the tongue will always live longer than the teeth.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 162: Chapter 161
?
Rich playboy-
"A few days ago, Chang'an blew up a Sifang steel furnace, and it ran for two years. At that time, Sang Hongyang cried miserably."
"The officer in charge of operating the steel furnace lay down directly and spent a long time in the rescue."
"His Majesty personally ordered to write a sacrificial oration, and he was buried according to the rites of princes."
Huo Qubing sighed.
This steel furnace is really cool
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Normal, what you have done is not an exaggeration. One of our five parties exploded because of insufficient maintenance. I was so angry that I dismissed the official in charge. Li Si suggested killing him directly."
"I refused out of humanitarianism and told him to go to the grassland to eat sand. He couldn't kill a thousand Huns to prevent him from coming back."
"I was so angry at the time, and my spirits were not good."
The more Shihuang talked, the more angry he became, and he wanted to hit someone
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"The first emperor's approach is correct. The steel furnace is an important national weapon, not to mention that it was blown up because of poor maintenance, not to mention that it did not kill people, but it did kill people. It is their honor to bring a few people to be buried with them."
"The country's most important weapon, his death needs to be taken seriously and given enough respect."
"The ones buried with them only need to do a good job in pensions."
Mrs. Zhang spoke even more harshly
I am super cautious¡ª
"I especially agree with the above point of view. Enough steel can do many great things, such as expanding the army."
"If there were ten five-square steel furnaces during Emperor Wu's time, Emperor Wu could send the entire Xiongnu to heaven."
Huo Guang stared at the black smoke in the live broadcast room with dazed eyes. This is really a guarantee of national strength
loyalty-
"Because of the steel furnace technology, I have obtained the status of passing the imperial examination passed by the scholar-bureaucrat meeting."
"As long as my son takes the imperial examination, they can make it difficult for him to pass."
¡¡¡¡
Su Xi felt a little scared, you are using the steel furnace as your father.
If you are allowed to build a twelve-square steel furnace and it has been running for two years, if it blows up, you will not be buried with the emperor's ceremony.
Su Xi asked weakly.
"Big brothers, what would you do if the steel furnace that had been in operation for three years in Twelve Fang exploded?"
Su Xi asked really-weakly.
As soon as Su Xi said this, the chat group was extremely silent, and no one spoke.
After about three minutes, Confucius spoke.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"To be honest, if the steel furnace that has been in operation for three years in the twelve parties is scrapped, then we will use the burial ceremony of the King of Zhou in the Spring and Autumn Period."
"The number of burials will be calculated in hundreds and thousands."
"Officials responsible for maintaining steel furnaces may be buried."
What Confucius could say was very straightforward.
The steel produced by a square steel furnace is enough to arm several legions every year, and thousands of farm tools are produced.
However, the utilization efficiency of the steel furnace is gradually increasing.
A twelve-square steel furnace, so to speak, is enough to trigger a war of extermination.
If he runs for three years, the steel produced is immeasurable.
Confucius guessed that it could be used by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty to fight against the Xiongnu.
It doesn¡¯t sound like much, but you have to know that even later, everyone has been seeking to replace iron with wooden farm tools. If the amount of iron used in farm tools is reduced, more steel can be used on the blade. .
In most wars in ancient times, it would be good if a soldier on the battlefield had a suit of leather armor.
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty had the inheritance left by the two emperors Wen and Jing. Facing the war against the Huns, they still couldn't make all their soldiers armored, and most of the soldiers were still in leather armor.
But the Xiongnu were even worse. Only Shanyu's personal guards could be fully armored, and the others would be good if they had an iron knife
The ancestor of China¡ª
"If in Daqin, who can build six-square steel furnaces, and can continue to build five-square and four-square steel furnaces."
"I am willing to give the other party the highest title."
"Build a temple, let the other party enjoy the eternal incense, can be canonized as a god."
The first emperor said excitedly.?
Don't talk about twelve-square blast furnaces, as long as there is a craftsman who can continuously build qualified five-square blast furnaces, he can promise these.
If it can guarantee that each blast furnace will run for more than three to five years, then it will be no problem.
Su Xi was completely dumbfounded, is it so important?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Let me tell you so."
"The Great Qin Ruishi is unparalleled in the world, but do you know why everyone chooses the Great Qin Ruishi?"
The first emperor's question made everyone puzzled.
"Because it saves money."
"Because Daqin Ruishi does not need to wear full armor."
"The Daqin Ruishi took a brisk path."
"A suit of iron armor is fine, and a suit of leather armor is also fine."
"There are 600,000 Qin elites, but you can't make up 600,000 leather armors. Only tens of thousands of the most elite have iron armors, and there are iron Qin swords. Most of them are bronze swords."
When Shi Huang talked about the cruel reality, everyone felt chills.
"Xiang Lishi has developed an assembly line and standard tools, which only means that crossbow machines and crossbow arrows can be mass-produced, but iron armor and iron swords cannot be mass-produced."
"The restriction is not technology, but iron production."
"From stone to iron, the need for engineering is enormous."
"Da Qin, I can't do it."
"On the battlefield, one of the most important things the soldiers of Daqin need to do is to bring their weapons back before they die."
As the first emperor was talking, he became lonely.
Not only the look, but also the spirit.
"After the destruction of the Six Kingdoms, Daqin had enough weapons, but the armor was still not enough."
"Because there are too many troops."
The true narration of the first emperor made everyone quiet and listen to the first emperor's story quietly.
Su Xi was also silent. He understood that it wasn't these big shots who made a fuss, but the steel furnace was so important.
Gunpowder makes mining easier. Everyone connects with each other and knows where there is iron ore that can be dug.
And gunpowder makes mining easier, and the rest is iron and steel making.
With enough iron, everyone's combat power can soar. With iron, agricultural production can explode, and the land can be cultivated more conveniently.
Su Xi licked her lips, she was really not in charge of the family and didn't know how expensive Chai Migui was
After calming down, Shihuang continued.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Everyone, do you know the excited expressions of those soldiers when a standard iron sword was sent to the front line?"
"Everyone, do you know the scene where the common people knelt on the ground after receiving a bunch of iron sickles, and asked me to replace the sickles with swords to defend the frontier?"
"Everyone, have you ever seen a scene where old farmers cry while holding iron farm tools?"
"Everyone, have you ever seen a scene where an old farmer treats iron farm tools like life?"
Shi Huang's voice became louder and louder, and finally roared directly.
"Steel is heavier than life. This is not a joke, it is a real scene."
"Black smoke is a scene of prosperity."
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 163: Chapter 162
?
Su Xi was overwhelmed by Shihuang's final roar.
horrible.
The first emperor's roar reflected in Su Xi's heart through the eternal time
? Really - self-made -
"I especially understand Shihuang's mood."
"I actually saw two groups of people beating each other to death for a few iron weapons."
"Beating people to death alive."
"Just for a few iron utensils."
Zhu Yuanzhang smiled miserably.
?Life is hard, ironware is more precious than human life, what a ridiculous thing this is
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Ironware is the most important weapon of the country and should not be disposed of at will."
Confucius understood their feelings.
During the Spring and Autumn Period, the handling of ironware became more serious.
"When one steel furnace produces molten iron, you can't imagine the faces of the monarchs of various countries. Everyone fights on the spot over which country this steel furnace belongs to."
"When the two-square steel furnace can produce stably, the lives of those technicians are incomparably precious."
"this is the truth."
"The life of steel is more important than people."
"When the assembly line and the steel furnace have a stable output, when iron farm tools are produced, and when sharp swords are produced, the faces of those monarchs will look better."
"The life of scientific research and technical personnel is even more precious, and we are praised to the sky."
"And the heat of those steels just dropped a little."
"But black smoke is revered as the best gas."
"Everyone takes pride in living near black smoke."
"Because it's closer to glory."
Confucian words let everyone see another scene.
Su Xi remained silent.
This is an era he has never experienced, this is an era he has never witnessed, and he, Su Xi, has never suffered
God's Whip II¡ª
"Can you give me a share of the technology, I will never sell to Zhongyuan."
Yelu Dashi, who had been diving and watching the screen silently, suddenly spoke.
His opening put everyone in a bad mood.
Why are you interrupting when you have nothing to do
God's Whip¡ª
"Shut up, you."
"You black-hearted guy, how can you believe what you say."
Attila jumped out to stop him.
Yelu Dashi was speechless, you, Attila, are with me no matter what, how can you stop me.
Wouldn't it be good for us to lead the rise of the grassland nation together?
God's Whip II¡ª
"I can swear, I swear to the chat group and the bosses of the heavens, I, Yelu Dashi, will never swear that I am sorry for the Central Plains and the Han people."
Yelu Dashi swore decisively.
He can see that sometimes the most terrifying thing is not the foreigners, but the people of the same race as you.
And Attila was his worst enemy at this time
Attila was dumbfounded, is this lunatic so decisive?
Shihuang and the others were also a little dumbfounded. As expected of the big bosses who can join the group, they are decisive, and they swear so decisively, which is admirable
God's Whip¡ª
"It's nothing to swear. If you have the ability to change your surname, I, Attila, will change my surname. Now my surname is Qin, and I will follow closely behind His Majesty the First Emperor. The First Emperor told me to go east, but I will never go west. "
"My current Han name is Qin San."
Attila didn't even want to face, and said directly shamelessly.
Don't let Yelu Dashi overtake him even if he dies. It's better not to have the same clan in this group, and it's great to live alone.
His shameless appearance left Shi Huang speechless.
You are too cruel
Yelu Dashi was dumbfounded, you changed your name too quickly.
And your name came to mind when you heard it, or you just said it casually.
It's a pity that Yelu Dashi had no choice but to come to this group, and he seized the opportunity. If this is the case, he must find a way to blend in.
Just before entering the group, his first thought was to kill a person to establish his majesty, just like he was in China.In the same way as ??, if you want to stand firm, you can only use force to speak.
? If the first move fails, everyone who is prepared will not be tempted, and the first move is the killer, so they can only choose to blend in.
And to be honest, looking at Li Shimin's steel factory with black smoke, molten iron coming out, and warehouse after warehouse of swords and weapons, he envied him.
However, the technology in the group is blocked, and it needs everyone's approval to get it. This is an unimaginable difficulty.
Facing such a situation, he was helpless
God's Whip II¡ª
"I would like to belong to the Han people, change my surname to Chen, and my first name to Han. I swear by this that I will never invade the Central Plains, and I will never do anything wrong to the Han people. If I do, I will never be reborn."
"If you are willing to be His Majesty's dog, I will bite whoever Shi Huang asks me to bite."
Under everyone's watchful eyes, Yelu Dashi swears the oath willingly.
His oath represents that another person has become a subsidiary.
Yelu Dashi thought about it, and decided to hang out with His Majesty the First Emperor.
The boss of Shihuang is the most awesome.
When Attila heard Yelu Dashi's words, his expression became even uglier.
What the hell, come here to fight for favor, fight if you have the ability
God's Whip¡ª
"Yelu Dashi, are you looking for a draw? If you have the ability to fight, you will bet on your life."
Yelu Dashi didn't speak, he was scared.
Attila was already more elite than his troops.
And he suspected that Attila also had a steel factory under his command, and even had many more advanced weapons.
After all, Attila joined the group earlier, and has been with Shihuang longer.
Yelu Dashi's silence made everyone admire him even more. This is a ruthless person
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Yelv Dashi, since you have joined, let me ask you why your subordinates are fighting without any sign of grassland people."
The first emperor was really curious, how did the army that was completely different from the prairie people fight.
Yelu Dashi's face was full of confusion.
God's Whip II¡ª
"His Majesty Shihuang, I don't understand what you are talking about?"
Yelu Dashi said that he didn't understand, aren't his subordinates like grassland people?
impossible.
He is an authentic prairie man.
God's Whip¡ª
"Your Majesty the First Emperor, you see he is still pretending to be stupid, there are people who don't know about his subordinates, let's kill him."
Yelu Dashi wanted to kill Attila, this man was really too much, he kept slandering him here all the time.
God's Whip II¡ª
"Dear His Majesty the First Emperor, I really don't know what's wrong with my subordinates."
"I can swear it."
For the next ten minutes, Yelu Dashi was all explaining.
He really didn't lie, and his subordinates really didn't have any problems at all.
Even if the first emperor said, his subordinates were not as wild as the prairie people fighting.
For example, Attila, his subordinates do not seem to be as crazy and imposing as Attila's subordinates.
Yelu Dashi was stunned on the spot.
God's Whip II¡ª
"Respected His Majesty the First Emperor, I think my subordinates are already very wild. Are you sure it wasn't Attila who influenced your subordinates?"
Yelu Dashi frowned, he felt that there was nothing wrong with him.
"After all, Attila is a madman."
Attila was furious. It is obvious that you have a problem, but you still dare to blame me, that's too much.
¡¡¡¡
Returning a chapter (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 164: Chapter 163
?
God's Whip¡ª
"Don't talk nonsense, you have a problem."
"We grassland people have always fought like this, and the violent tactics are inherited from our ancestors."
"Who knows what you, a piece of trash, did."
Attila was so angry that he jumped up and down, and he was so angry that he died.
This world couldn't be any friendlier, why would he meet something like Yelu Dashi
Yelu Dashi is also so confused.
He has always fought like this
The first emperor called up the battle video, and everyone watched Yelu Dashi again, looking at his performance, it was normal, there was no problem at all?
Others are getting more and more problematic the more they look at it.
Is this person really a grassland nation?
The more Yelu Dashi looked at it, the more he felt that it was correct. That's right, there was nothing wrong with the command and dispatch, the interludes in the attempt, and the correct charge.
Especially the tolerance of battle damage, the more I look at it, the more satisfied I am.
Everyone felt extremely uncomfortable, especially Yelu Dashi next to him, who from time to time made some inexplicable and sincere exclamations
God's Whip II¡ª
"No problem, the command strategy and tactics I learned from the generals of the Song Dynasty are very good, especially the endurance of the soldiers under my command is extremely good."
Yelu Dashi didn't feel that there was anything wrong.
Everyone was silent, they seemed to be aware of it.
God's Whip¡ª
"You are a prairie man, born to use violent tactics, tell me you use command to fight, are you sick?"
To be honest, Attila really felt that Yelu Dashi was sick at this moment.
Even Shi Huang and others thought he was sick.
You are a prairie savage, born with tactics without brains, you use command now, are you worthy of your ancestors?
Definitely sorry
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"It's too good to be Sinicized."
Confucius didn't know whether he should cry or laugh.
They have already understood that Yelu Dashi has been Sinicized
"It's also possible that the head of religion has led the subordinates down."
Su Xi said helplessly.
Others were speechless, what you said was so stupid.
Rich playboy-
"How stupid is that to believe in religion and believe it to be true."
Huo Qubing couldn't believe it at all.
I am super cautious¡ª
"If you agree with your brother, it is impossible for anyone to believe in religion."
Everyone can't believe that there are people who are religious.
I will not change history¡ª
"It's completely unimaginable that even a person like me who regards Lao Tzu as his ancestor doesn't know how to believe in religion. How could other people believe in it."
God's Whip II¡ª
"Is religion bad?"
"The Buddha said, as long as we believe, we will have blessings from the beginning. As long as we work hard, our future will be even better."
"The sufferings we endure in this life are all for the beauty of the next life."
"Blind killing cannot solve the problem, only peaceful coexistence."
Yelu Dashi said with a pure face.
That innocent and kind tone made everyone unconsciously alert.
This person is poisonous, stay away.
¡¡¡¡
loyalty-
"Is religion so scary?"
Yue Fei was stunned.
Su Xi nodded helplessly.
"Although I don't want to admit it, religion sometimes has a great influence on people."
"Religion can also be regarded as a manifestation of national civilization."
Su Xi felt that Yue Fei was short-sighted
? Really - self-made -
"I can't even imagine why some people believe in religion to such an extent. Isn't it good to work down-to-earth?"
Everyone agrees with this statement.
I, a big-huaxia-person, only believe in the hoe in my hand, other things, goodbye, don't believe it.
If you make me immortal in this life, then I can barely accept it, if not, goodbye, I don't believe it.After I die, no matter what the flood is.
This is what we think. Others, what is a better afterlife? I will create it myself. Do you want to force me?
Su Xi was a little speechless, and said silently:
"Big brothers, religion is really scary."
"When Empress Wu Zetian ascended the throne in the Tang Dynasty, she established Buddhism as a foundation to fight against Taoism, which was at its peak."
"It is said that the two religions of Buddhism and Taoism at that time needed to use the army."
"They spread widely among the people, and believers offered them land, gold and silver property, etc."
"Some monks even became the favorites of the nobles to make them even more arrogant."
"Even some monks and priests climbed onto the princess' bed."
"Some temples are smarter to let some nobles come to offer incense, so as to increase their status in the hearts of the people."
Su Xi said with a smile.
"If they didn't have enough demagogic skills, these religions would have been unable to survive long ago."
"The most famous thing is Tang Xianzong's welcoming of the Buddha's bone. At that time, the whole Chang'an, from the harem to the people, was so excited that they asked for the Buddha's bone to be enshrined, saying that it was for prayer or something."
There was helplessness in Su Xi's voice.
Everyone in the chat group was extremely cold-hearted. People in the entire capital of a dynasty demanded to enshrine Buddha bones. How can people believe such things.
I can't believe it.
I can't believe it at all.
At the same time, this also made them terrified, to what extent the Tang Dynasty admired Buddhism at that time
"At that time, the minister Han Yu wrote a letter requesting Xianzong not to welcome back the Buddha bones, or not to welcome them with great fanfare. It is better to destroy the Buddha bones on the spot, so that the Buddha in the hearts of the people will disappear, and let the nobles know that the Buddha is useless. "
"If even the emperor believes in Buddhism, what will happen to the country?"
"Even in order to prevent Xianzong from welcoming back the Buddha bone, Han Yu said that the emperor bowed his head and lived a short life to worship the Buddha bone."
"Xianzong was furious and wanted to cut Han Yu into pieces."
Su Xi thought it was a miracle that Han Yu didn't die.
This man deserved to be hacked into pieces.
Everyone in the group was very excited at the beginning, but after hearing Han Yu say that the emperor died, he felt that this person should be dead
"Han Yu didn't die, and the bosses of the same faction saved him."
"After all, he was with the Cui family at that time. As a family, the Cui family would not believe in Buddhism."
"And Han Yu later advocated the ancient prose movement, advocated the creation of new Confucianism, revitalized Confucianism, and most importantly, suppressed Buddhism and Taoism with the ethos of literati."
"Later, at the end of the Tang Dynasty, the three schools of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism basically formed side by side."
"Han Yu is also a real boss. He perfectly absorbed the demagogic knowledge of Taoism and Buddhism, so as to gather the people's yearning for Confucianism."
"If the Taoist school believes in longevity, and the Buddhist school pays attention to the afterlife, the Confucian school will tell you to study hard and make progress every day. Confucius will bless you to be promoted and rich. Your future and afterlife are all in your hands."
"After all, Confucian students really don't pay attention to blessings, they only believe in themselves."
Su Xi thinks this is another achievement of Confucianism. These people really don't believe in religion.
Chapter One. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 166: Chapter 165
?
"Cheng Zhu's Confucianism is very powerful, and his combat effectiveness is very strong, which is very suitable for the needs of the ruler."
"However, they were not accepted in the Song Dynasty. Instead, they flourished in the Yuan Dynasty, declined until the early Ming Dynasty, and reached their absolute peak at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the Braid Dynasty."
"Especially the braided dynasty, it was the most prosperous era."
"It is definitely far beyond any Confucian era."
"Beyond the Han Dynasty's banishment of Confucianism."
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh.
Every time he thinks of the Confucian era described in history, he wants to say, Fuck Nima, Kong Sheng, you go and kill Cheng Zhu, their ideas have harmed the entire seven hundred years of history.
Confucius couldn't help covering his face. What Su Xi said next was definitely not a good word. The theory of Cheng Zhuli developed in the Song Dynasty, reached its peak in the Yuan Dynasty, and declined again in the Ming Dynasty. It reached the absolute peak of the Braid Dynasty, far surpassing all Confucian dynasties. Absolutely is a sinkhole.
It can even be said that adding him, Dong Zhongshu and Gongyang and throwing them in will not fill the uneven hole.
Confucius wanted to go offline, but was stopped by the first emperor. It was a great opportunity to see Confucius' jokes
The ancestor of China¡ª
"@ËÕÏþ, please tell me, I really want to know Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism now, it seems that it is something that the big guy made up."
"And the things that the boss made are absolutely evil."
Shihuang was curious, what kind of tiankeng is this thing?
The bigwigs in other chat groups moved up their benches one after another, picked up melon seeds, and waited to eat melons
Su Xi's complexion is complicated, this melon has many pitfalls.
"Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism is definitely a giant, and it can only be made by the kind of giant who climbs up by strength."
"And Cheng Zhuzhong's Cheng did the first half, Zhu did the second half, and completed the summary."
"The two big bosses, working together across time and space, mixed the ideas of the previous Confucian, Taoist, and Buddhist bosses, and created a giant monster that even the giants might not be able to make out."
Su Xi really had a complicated expression on her face.
Su Xi's praise made everyone baffled as to how crazy this Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism is.
Everyone in the chat group became more and more curious, including Yelu Dashi, which is more powerful than Buddhism
"The first step in Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism is reasoning, talking about the principles of the world, everything must have laws, and everyone's words and deeds must be strictly regulated."
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Ri, isn't this Qin Fa?"
Shi Huang was stunned
"The second step of Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism is to sublimate the Dao of the world and make Tianli the supreme existence. Tianli, that is, is absolutely correct, and must be absolutely obeyed and obeyed. He is above the emperor, and he grants the emperor power."
I am super cautious¡ª
"The monarchy is granted by heaven."
Huo Guang was startled, isn't this the day when Dong Zhongshu sublimated from Yin-Yang and Five Elements?
"The third step is to maintain the relationship between the scholar-bureaucrats and the emperor. A sufficient distance must be reconciled. This distance cannot be far or close.
Everything has to be reasonable. "
Zhuge Liang frowned, why did he have a sense of family politics
"In the fourth step, Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism requires everyone to abstain from sexual desires and infinitely weaken their own desires, so as to evolve to the inhuman realm.
Especially despise those who are uneducated and have deep desires. "
I will not change history¡ª
"Isn't this the attitude of the goddamn aristocrats looking at the common people?"
Li Shimin knew that one of the aristocratic families' education was abstinence, and he looked down on people with confused eyes. It was only out of his own needs that he felt that a living person had more benefits than a dead person, so he didn't exterminate the people
loyalty-
"The combination of these operations cannot develop in the Song Dynasty, and it should be able to survive."
Yue Fei said that he still knew the philosophy of the Song Dynasty. The Confucianism of the Song Dynasty was flourishing, and Zongze took the most primitive Confucius line.
Li Gang took the revenge route of the Gongyang faction.
Those masters and sent away are also in a mess,There are all kinds of routes, anyway, Yue Fei thinks that no school is so evil
? Really - self-made -
"I'm curious about one thing now, and that is how Cheng Zhu and the others got together."
Zhu Yuanzhang is only curious about this. It is absolutely no problem to use these knowledge alone. They are all good knowledge and their advantages are extremely obvious, but if they are taken out and used together, there are too many disadvantages.
Including Confucius, he is also curious, this obviously includes all schools of Confucianism, okay?
Su Xi took a deep breath.
"This is what makes Cheng Zhu so powerful. They absorbed the worldviews of Buddhism and Taoism, and used the etiquette and benevolence of Confucius and Mencius to connect them all together."
"Finally, use the Confucianism proposed by Han Yu in the middle and late Tang Dynasty to blend them together."
"The cosmology and sophistry of Taoism and Buddhism completely make up for the shortcomings of Confucianism and give them a protective shell."
"And Confucianism can ensure that these ideas are spread and have sufficient viability."
Everyone was convinced.
This world really does not lack all kinds of bigwigs
"And the most important thing is that they used a more grand idea of ??unification to forcibly overshadow the debate between Hua and Barbarians."
"In Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism, the debate between Hua and Yi is meaningless."
"In their eyes, only the etiquette of the monarch and his ministers is the most important thing, and the debate between Hua and barbarians is useless."
"They pay attention to the inner sage, not the outer king."
"In Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism, they believe that anyone can practice the inner sage, and the outer king is not important."
"The basic meaning is that whether it is the Han people or the grassland people, as long as the country exists, anyone can rule, it just depends on what you do during the ruling period."
"For example, you have been cultivating inwardly, always paying attention to etiquette, and always obeying the etiquette of monarchs and ministers."
"Then, nothing, everything is acceptable."
"And the foundation of all this is that all living beings are equal, there is no high or low, and everyone can stand out."
What a boldness.
This is the feeling of Shihuang and others.
They can feel that Cheng Zhu has been creating a culture that promotes the idea of ??great unification, and even rampantly put forward the concept that all beings are equal under unification.
Great courage, very admirable.
However, there is one point, the debate between Hua and Barbarians, which has always been a problem that needs to be resolved
Confucius stroked his forehead, he had already confirmed that Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism is really a super giant, this thing is something that ordinary people can't rub it out.
He used all the disciplines of Confucianism, and also copied the ideas of Taoism and Buddhism next door.
One of the foundations of Neisheng is to cut off miscellaneous thoughts. For him, this idea is to give up the family for everyone.
But for them, borrowing from Buddhism and Taoism becomes abstinence, prohibiting all desires, which has gone off track and is not good. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 167: Chapter 166: Huo Qubing died, what happened?
?
I am super cautious¡ª
"This subject cannot be used indiscriminately. It is really easy to collapse a nation and a country."
"Use it well, and what you will cultivate will be a group of saints, an artifact that will lead the country to prosperity."
"If you don't use it well, this Cheng Zhuli society will ruin a whole country and completely break a country."
Huo Guang's voice was full of heaviness.
Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism has both good and bad points.
Because he is perfect, involving all aspects.
But just because he is so perfect, when he collapses, everything will disappear.
This is a terrible thing
Rich playboy-
"I think that's it, this thing? Is it really that scary?"
Huo Qubing didn't think it was that serious.
After all, his system detects that the IQ is not high.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"General Hussars, who is with you now? Go and ask him if he will use this system."
Zhuge Liang said helplessly to Huo Qubing.
Huo Qubing scratched his head and didn't understand, but he still asked Emperor Wu who was drinking and talking next to him:
"Your Majesty, if there is a discipline that combines Qin Fa, Confucianism, Taoism and other schools of thought, would you use it?"
Huo Qubing asked casually.
The people who were drinking next to them were taken aback for a moment, and then laughed.
"Qubing, how can there be such a subject in the world, it's impossible."
Emperor Wu directly clapped his hands and laughed.
So funny, is this the latest joke?
Everyone stopped laughing and laughing. They saw that Huo Qubing was not joking, and their faces became serious.
Emperor Wu gave Dong Zhongshu a look.
Dong Zhongshu got up helplessly, and saluted Huo Qubing:
"General, if there is such a discipline, you must tell me, I am willing to learn from the saints to kill evil."
Dong Zhongshu felt that Huo Qubing was joking again.
Huo Qubing was puzzled, why is he so cruel?
"What if this discipline makes up for the shortcomings of Confucianism's worldview?"
Dong Zhongshu's pupils shrank sharply, and everyone present also shrank their pupils sharply.
Everyone knows that one of the shortcomings of Confucianism is the lack of a worldview.
Now there is a system that complements the worldview, so it is interesting.
Dong Zhongshu paused, then chuckled.
"General Hussars, to be honest, I will take this book and seal it up and use some of it, but I will never use it."
"The more perfect a discipline, the greater its flaws."
"Black and white are opposite to each other, and they are even more equal. This discipline is so perfect, it must have its unsolvable shortcomings. If this is the case, it must not be used."
"Among the known schools, only Qin Fa is relatively perfect, but the difficulty of its collapse and implementation is also crazy."
Dong Zhongshu's eyes were full of dignity, and he said word by word.
The heaviness in his voice did not match the smile on his face at all.
Especially the seriousness in the eyes of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty next to him surprised Huo Qubing even more.
Especially the cryptic question of going to my place after the banquet, which made Huo Qubing regret asking.
Dong Zhongshu knew very well that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty only respected Confucianism and used the power of the emperor. One of the most important reasons was that Confucianism had a fatal flaw. It had no worldview and a unified system.
The monarchy is granted by heaven, what is heaven?
No one knows who stipulated this.
Since the sky is not defined, the king is the greatest.
Once the sky is defined, then the king is not the biggest.
The world view contains the definition of this day.
Dong Zhongshu really wanted to make up the world view, but he knew that after the completion, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty would destroy Confucianism, and then establish the Gongyang faction alone.
The sky is not defined, and the king will always be the greatest. After all, God has been confirmed to be under the king.
Everyone knows this.
The only blind spot that I don't know yet is what the sky is.
With Huo Qubing's only brain capacity, tell him to laugh twice, and then tell everyone that he was just joking, and his IQ suddenly collapsed.
Everyone at the banquet also followedand laughed.
There's nothing wrong with that, that's what happened.
The discussion in the chat group is temporarily suspended, and everyone needs to digest Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism.
This tool is really terrifying.
The banquet of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty ended quickly, and before Huo Qubing had time to go back, Wei Qing directly took him to the study of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.
At this time, the main advisers and generals of Emperor Wudi, that is, the top leaders of the Han Dynasty, also gathered here.
"Qubing, do you know what you said at the banquet just now?"
"Those words will shake the foundation of the country."
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty shook the wine bottle and said with a smile.
The people next to him lowered their heads. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty loved Huo Qubing too much.
People can't help but wonder if the two of them are having an affair.
Ordinary people who say what Huo Qubing said just now will definitely be arrested and brought to justice, and will be slowly reviewed.
Huo Qubing racked his brains, finally gritted his teeth, and asked Su Xi for Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism.
"Your Majesty, don't you know why?"
Huo Qubing cast his eyes directly.
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and Wei Qing knew about his chat group.
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty nodded.
"Well, since that's the case, then you can write it down later, and I'll take a look."
"But you have to remember, don't talk nonsense in the future, especially about the sky."
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty gradually calmed down, and it was easy to talk about the chat group.
By the definition of day, this thing is really big.
This involves the issue of the emperor's rights and the role of the imperial edict.
The emperor issued an edict of sinning himself, and if he died, he made political concessions to his courtiers, and it was not a big deal.
But if the sky has a definition, it will be different.
What is the most terrifying place to destroy human desires?
It is the bondage of heaven.
The heavenly principle in Cuntianli gives the true definition of Tianli, which is "reason".
With the definition of "principle", Tian has practical responsibilities, and he is truly greater than the emperor.
The heavenly grant of monarchy will be completely achieved.
The monarchy is given by "reason".
The scope of reasoning is also very large.
This is not allowed by most kings, and it is also not allowed by most scholar-bureaucrats.
The simplest point is that after being restrained, all combat power will be restrained, and there is a theoretical upper limit.
And without constraints, there is no upper limit.
Restraining this thing is really unpopular in China.
The inner sage is never as important as the outer king.
Combat power is the guarantee of all foundations.
In the eyes of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, only violent fighting power can bring him a sense of security.
When he was in Ganquan Palace back then, if he had the fighting power he has now, he would definitely beat the Huns out of shit.
Only when the combat power is beyond the charts can one have the potential to slaughter everything and set the moral bottom line.
And being restrained will obviously limit his combat effectiveness.
This is unpleasant and not in line with aesthetics.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter Four.
Ask for a recommendation.
Recently, the recommendation votes have collapsed. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 168 Chapter 167
?
Huo Qubing left, returned home, and was going to ask Su Xi for the book of Neo-Confucianism.
He had to write it down, it was so difficult
Rich playboy-
"@Su Xi, it's all your fault, because you have nothing to say about Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, so I have to copy it now."
"Hurry up and send a copy to the group."
Huo Qubing went crazy when he entered the group@ËÕÏþ.
Su Xi was speechless.
"What did you do?"
He was very curious, what did Huo Qubing do with the two hundred and five.
Huo Qubing recounted the banquet and the instructions of Emperor Wu of Han with a helpless face.
Everyone in the chat group was shocked, everyone knew what the definition of "heaven" represented.
Basically, it can be said that once the definition of heaven comes out, the emperor's rights will be weakened legally
I am super cautious¡ª
"Brother, it's an honor for my Huo family that you can live so long."
"Thank you Emperor Wu for your generosity."
Huo Guang couldn't help sighing.
If he had talked to Emperor Wu like this, he would have been hacked to death long ago.
The gap between people is really bigger than the gap between humans and dogs
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"General Hussar, you made a mistake, but it doesn't matter."
"Who made Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism is indeed a big killer."
"I'm just curious now, was the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty a second idiot?"
"There are also the emperors of the braid dynasty, how did they use it, and regarded Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism as a classic."
"What is psychology?"
Zhuge Liang was curious about this, really curious.
If it is the emperor of their Han Dynasty, before using a certain school, he must find someone to go to battle with himself, and thoroughly study the ideas of this school before using it.
And things like Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism, they will definitely not use it, no matter how easy you are to use it, I will not use such a huge negative energy for you.
Moreover, Cheng Zhu's Neo-Confucianism is not good enough, and he will definitely die in one fell swoop.
So he was very curious.
Huo Qubing quieted down, Su Xi uploaded Cheng Zhu's Neo-Confucianism, he was copying the book quietly, and others were going to listen to Su Xi's talk about Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism
"The emperor of the Song Dynasty was not a fool, and he did not adopt the attitude of Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism."
"Cheng Zhu also knows that his subjects are not useful, and the attitude he has always adopted is to have fun at home."
"It's okay to teach disciples, collect tuition fees, marry two more wives, play happily at home, and live a happy life."
"You know, in the Song Dynasty, as long as you have your own discipline, you are equivalent to having a diploma. There are more people in the world, and there are always one or two people you like."
"Plus Cheng and Zhu are well-known and well-connected, and they are shamelessly assigned jobs. It's a great life to live a small life."
"Especially the brothers of the Cheng family, who verbally shouted to destroy human desires, and married more wives than anyone else, and they were not afraid of their own kidney deficiency."
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh, the two old men who are ashes at home are in good health.
"I suspect that the two old men who hold "open-air banquets" at home every day have special secrets to maintain their bodies."
Su Xi couldn't help saying in the group.
The bosses in the chat group were speechless to Su Xi.
You guy, can you be serious, the envy in your tone has fully demonstrated your wretchedness and unbearableness, especially your super envious and emotional voice, people can't help but wonder if you have kidney deficiency
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Su Xi, that's enough for you. Can you talk about the main points? We don't care about Cheng Zhu's personal affairs. Anyway, the Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism they created is grand and dangerous enough."
"Preserving the principles of nature and destroying human desires is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, you can train a group of saints with perfect personalities. If you use it poorly, you will be a group of lunatics who have endured to the extreme in the early stage and exploded in the later stage."
Shi Huang frowned.
Everyone knows that desire needs to be vented.
Be patient with desire all the time, and there are only two results in the end, one is a pure saint who is not interested in anything when patience is over, and the other is a beast of desire when patience is over and desire explodes.
Su Xi also knows these, and he also knows the representatives of the two.
The former pure saint just refers to Yu Qian, he is too pureOK.
The latter refers to the Donglin Party in the late Ming Dynasty, and they are the representative figures.
A person who has no desires and needs, and wholeheartedly follows the principle of a sage's monarch and ministers, always thinking about the common people in the world, does not care about his own food, clothing, housing and transportation, only the righteousness of the world.
A person full of desires has forgotten all living beings in the world, and only has himself in his heart. He can conduct various transactions for beauty, and sell national interests for money.
Such a character is the result of suppressing the desire to destroy human beings to the limit.
Su Xi, who is familiar with history, can say that the pure saints created by the laws of nature and human desires are rare, and the beasts of desire are like crucian carp crossing the river, countless.
This is the naked gap.
? Think about the most famous sentence of Braid Chao Chao's three-year Qing magistrate, one hundred thousand snowflake silver, and you can know what the atmosphere is.
Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, at its peak, created this kind of character.
There is no help.
Su Xi kept sighing in her heart.
And the people in the chat group wanted to slap him.
You are in a trance from time to time, what should we do.
It's too much
"I guess that the batch of literati who surrendered to the Yuan Dynasty were the batch of beasts of desire created by Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism."
"A group of beasts that have been suppressed under the desire to destroy people and exploded under the fear of death."
"They can do such things as surrender, and they brought to the Yuan Dynasty the wonderful unification theory that overwhelmed the debate between Hua and Barbarians and only belonged to Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism."
"In this way, the two parties can hit it off, one gains glory and wealth, but loses reputation, and the other gains the basic theory of governance and the basic theory of foreign affairs."
"You must know that the Yuan Dynasty was in the era of the Southern Conquest and the Northern War, and it was crazy to export."
"And to occupy the ruled areas, especially the ruled areas of different ethnic groups, the theoretical and cultural foundation required is extremely harsh."
"And Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism's unified theory that overshadows the debate between Hua and Barbarians is just right."
Su Xi's guess is shocking, but everyone can say that this guess is really possible.
As long as the Yuan Dynasty did not have the determination to kill all the Han people, it would be fine to adopt this theory.
However, those beasts of desire in Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism themselves have accepted the baptism of unification that overwhelms the debate between Hua and Barbarians. In their consciousness, they observe the world from a higher level.
However, for the equality of all beings represented by the great unification that overshadows the debate between Hua and Barbarians, everything is a small problem and is acceptable.
By analogy, in their world, the so-called Mongols and Han people are both human beings and can coexist peacefully without much difference, especially with the addition of Confucius¡¯ empress benevolence, under peaceful coexistence, traitorous Naturally it is not a problem.
According to this conjecture, everyone's spirits were shaken, it was terrifying.
The unity of the equality of all living beings in Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism, which overshadows the debate between Hua and Barbarians, is really terrifying.
Is this the inner sage who gave up the outer king?
Unbelievable
Chapter One.
The recommended votes have collapsed, everyone please vote. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 169: Chapter 168
?
I am super cautious¡ª
"The Mohists can arm their hands, improve their quality, and exert enormous combat power."
"But what's the difference between being empty and a wild beast?"
"On the other hand, Confucianism can arm the mind and allow people to have sufficient will and firm belief."
"But the will is often uncontrollable."
Parallel time and space, Huo Guang stood on the newly built bell tower in Chang'an City, overlooking the Chang'an Street with people coming and going below.
The increasingly prosperous Chang'an made him feel happy
I am super cautious¡ª
"The original theory of great unification is the great unification of the land of China, and the great unification with the debate between Huaxia and Barbarians."
"Under this great unification, we Han people are united together. Regardless of officials, emperors, craftsmen, farmers, and soldiers, everyone is united, ruled together, and work together to expand outward."
"We have a debate between Hua and Barbarians, and the tyrannical Han nationality is supreme."
"We can conquer foreigners, but we cannot accept being equal to them."
"People are born with three, six or nine grades. The same nation is the best, but why should other nations live with us who have historical heritage, and why should they stand with us?"
Huo Guang said mockingly.
He was born in the period of Emperor Wu, and witnessed with his own eyes how Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty used the unified theory and the Gongyang faction to arm the country bit by bit and lead the nation to rise.
"Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty's words resounded in my ears as the enemy can go, and I can go back. This is ambition."
"The rise of the military power of the Han Empire was not due to rewards from others, or strategic and cultural suppression, but because we sprinkled the entire grassland with blood, and we made the grass on the graves of the Huns grow three feet high in exchange for it."
"In the war between the Han Dynasty and the Xiongnu, there was not much strategy, only pure tactics."
"The war between the Han and the Xiongnu is the most fundamental debate between Hua and Barbarians."
"One sentence is either Han or Hu. If we have a tragic confrontation, one must die."
"The reason why the grassland is fertile is that it was cultivated by the countless blood and bodies left by the Han people and the Huns."
The more Huo Guang talked, the more crazy he became, and his voice became more and more brutal. He roared in the chat group.
Only by living in this era can we understand the glory of the nation's rise.
"The people of the grassland saw blood, countless Han sons could not return to their hometown, and stayed there forever."
"When the Han people meet the Xiongnu, one must die. There is no retreat, and no retreat is allowed,"
"This is also the reason why Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was so angry that he wanted to kill the entire Li family after Li Ling's betrayal."
"The war between the Han Dynasty and the Xiongnu does not require any strategy and tactics, but an attitude. No matter whether Li Ling defected for real or not, as long as he defected and was publicized, then his attitude was wrong."
"In that battle, if Li Ling died in battle, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty would reward the whole Li family and continue to trust them, because Li Ling's attitude is fine."
"But he betrayed, that's a matter of attitude."
"In the debate between Hua and Barbarians, and in the battle between Han and Hun, what is most needed is attitude."
"With attitude, there is everything."
"Without attitude, no advanced strategies and tactics will work."
"Facing the Xiongnu, you can scold Emperor Wu of the Han for sending you to death, hate Emperor Wu of the Han for letting you come to the cruel battlefield, as long as you win the battle, you don't flee or surrender, but go straight forward, then everything can be discussed."
"And you defected, even if you have countless excuses, you are all sinners, and there is no need to justify it."
"We can make strategic mistakes, but we don't allow attitudes to go wrong."
"This is also the crime that Li Ling needs to bear."
Huo Guang roared loudly.
Everyone in the chat group finally understood why Huo Guang was so angry when he heard Cheng Zhu's unification and equality of all beings, which had overshadowed the debate between Hua and Yi.
Because he lived in a dynasty where you need to show your attitude with practical actions.
There is the real debate between Hua and Barbarians.
Following Huo Guang's narration, everyone saw a crazy era.
There, the Han cavalry and the Hun cavalry fought on the grassland, and the swords saw blood, and the moves were fatal.
Both sides are really fighting with their lives.
That's a real battle with you without me.
This belief colored the entire nation.
In the eyes of the Han people, they??The Huns do not share the mortal hatred, this hatred needs real blood to wash away.
In the eyes of the Huns, they are the greatest eagles in the sky. They are born to last forever, and everything in the world needs to pay homage to them.
Two boundless terrors collided, and only one lasted forever.
The great unification that Huo Guang accepted was the debate between Hua and Barbarians, and it was a great unification that needed to be shaped by conquest.
In his eyes, the unification of Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism is an evil way, an evil existence.
The kind of great unification without the constraints of national and ethnic boundaries is not called great unification, but universal salvation of all living beings.
Moreover, the Han Dynasty did not believe in gods and Buddhas, they only believed in themselves.
This is also the reason why Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty went crazy immediately after the news of Li Ling's betrayal came back in history.
There is a problem with his attitude. A general who represents the face of the country has a problem with his attitude. It is still a big problem.
This is not allowed by everyone.
If you have a problem, if you don¡¯t punish it, it is equivalent to saying that the previous fight was a joke, and the heroic soul of the Han people who died on the grassland is a joke.
After everyone understood Huo Guang's meaning and how the Han nationality rose in that era, they instantly understood Huo Guang's resentment towards Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism.
Yes, directly resentment.
The nobility of the Han Dynasty was forged with life and cast from the bones of the Huns.
? Your Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism, which overshadows the debate between Hua and Barbarians, erases all of this.
You are going too far.
Confucius also understood this anger.
People of their age understand this nobility better.
Their surnames are all developed by themselves, and they better understand the anger after the sacrifice.
It was because of understanding that he was even angrier.
This is the real unworthy descendant.
If according to Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism, all beings in this world are equal and there should be no wars, then the expansion of countries during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period was wrong.
This is a direct negation of the entire Spring and Autumn and Warring States period.
In other words, all those who had foreign wars were denied.
In a word, the wars triggered by the previous people, no matter for various reasons, were directly denied.
Especially those who are high above.
But you have to know that in Spring and Autumn there are Chinese people and wild people.
There were still slaves in the period of the First Emperor.
After the rise of the Han Dynasty, the whole nation looked down on foreigners.
The same was true in the Sui and Tang dynasties. The Central Plains always looked down on foreigners.
The Tang Dynasty at its pinnacle knew how much arrogance Wang Xuance had in his heart since he single-handedly destroyed the country.
That is, the scholar-bureaucrats in the Song Dynasty were themselves a privileged class. Under the equality of all beings, Cheng Zhu himself needs to be denied.
After having the concept of culture, everyone has their own ranks, which cannot be denied.
Therefore, in the eyes of the bosses in the chat group, Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism is so perfect that the whole school is evil
Chapter two. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 170 Chapter 169
?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"I want to beat Cheng Zhu to death. These guys, are they just waiting for nothing to do, and make up a Cheng Zhu School of Neo-Confucianism to make trouble."
"And it has been a disaster for hundreds of years, and in the end it will be the responsibility."
Confucius beat up Su Xi and managed to make himself happy, but then he felt helpless.
Needless to say, he must be one of the culprits of Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism.
It's getting old
Rich playboy-
"Why does the saint take the blame?"
Huo Qubing was puzzled as to why Confucius was always taking the blame.
"Is it because Confucianism is the reason he founded it?"
Huo Qubing felt that Confucius was really miserable
"Because Confucius is a big boss, a super big boss."
"There are some blames that you can't just recite if you want to, but you have to have strength, connections, prestige, and everyone has to convince you to recite."
"If you find someone at random and pin Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism on his head, you can see if everyone recognizes him."
"Absolutely not."
Su Xi said disdainfully.
It really takes strength to take the blame.
"Just like Li Shimin, all the national policies can be pinned on him. If you ask everyone to pin one on Li Jiancheng, everyone will deny it, because Li Jiancheng is not the emperor."
"And you asked everyone to put these pots on Emperor Sui Yang for a try, but everyone also didn't recognize him, because Emperor Sui Yang himself had the label of a faint and tyrant, and everyone didn't recognize him."
"Those pots can only be pinned on the heads of positive people. If you want to, you haven't yet."
What Su Xi said was very straightforward, making Li Shimin raise his head proudly.
Look, this is strength.
Others can't handle these pots if they want them.
Or people are unwilling to give it.
If any emperor said, look at how many wives Emperor Sui Yang married, why did I marry two more? can't you?
The courtiers will definitely give him a word, Emperor Sui Yang has perished, do you want to subjugate the country too?
In such a situation, will everyone blame Sui Yang Emperor?
It is definitely impossible.
Everyone is looking for someone to take the blame, but also looking for a wise man like Li Shimin.
Everyone doesn't know whether Li Shimin knows clearly, but everyone knows that Li Shimin is responsible for it, and it is absolutely easy to use.
An emperor who was blown from the Tang Dynasty to the Braid Dynasty, and there is a series of black history in Xuanwumen. Logically speaking, the achievements of this emperor, even if it is less than the emperor of the ages, are definitely two or three existences below the emperor of the ages.
Otherwise, countless historical figures would have come out to anger him
After listening to Su Xi's explanation, Huo Qubing was speechless on the spot. What you said is true.
If you want to take the blame, you have to be strong.
Rich playboy-
"Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty should be a great emperor with great talent and strategy. Did he take the blame?"
Huo Qubing suddenly thought of a question, that is, did the Han Wu Empire take the blame and become the blame man.
Su Xi thought about it for a while and still had it.
"Yes, the private life of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, such as Jinwu Zangjiao, are all good things that everyone uses to make fun of them."
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty also had a lot of blame.
"When some emperors wanted to start a foreign war, they would choose Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty as the target."
"The emperor who wants to fight the grassland but has no money will use the Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty to fight against his courtiers. After he wins, he can send troops to fight."
Su Xi said silently.
Who among the ancient bigwigs has not been blamed.
Li Shimin was excited. Does this mean that he can lose his title of being the culprit?
I will not change history¡ª
"Then is there any big boss who has blamed me more than me?"
Li Shimin was excited, but it was impossible to be excited. .
This is an opportunity.
Shihuang sighed slightly, the topics in the chat group are always the fastest to jump.
It's like a fast-moving car that can't stop at all, and you never know where the car is going.
What is certain is that it will never be driven in the direction of the school
"No, it's impossible, no one will ever surpass you."
?With Yanxi's resolute refusal, Li Shimin would never be able to take off his title in his life
Li Shimin was angry.
I will not change history¡ª
"Why is it impossible? Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the sage, and Zhu Yuanzhang are not the existence with countless blames, why is it impossible to surpass me."
"And there is also Da Sima Huo Guanghuo, who has also taken a lot of blame."
"Why is it impossible to surpass me."
"Who are you looking down on?"
Li Shimin was furious.
Su Xi is so crazy that she looks down on many bigwigs in the chat group.
"I, Li Shimin, put my words here today. If any one of these big shots is better than me and better than me, they can all take the blame."
In order to get rid of the pot, Li Shimin began to praise people crazily.
"Isn't Confucius great, who created the Confucianism that has been passed down for thousands of years and set the bottom line of virtue for the Chinese nation?"
"Confucianism has been passed down for thousands of years, so many things need to be borne by the old man."
"Isn't it great that Emperor Wu of the Han overthrew the Huns and forcibly killed an empire?"
"Don't you know how much prestige the Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, who directly set the definition of Han for the Han people, needs to bear?"
"Huo Guanghuo Da Sima, the founder of Zhaoxuan Prosperity, one of the Yinhuo Rebellion, even chased and beat the Xiongnu, brought the big man back to the peak of the economy, and was extremely loyal to the emperor. usurper."
"Isn't such a virtuous minister great?"
"Hongwu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang re-leveled the world, reorganized the land of China, redefined Confucianism on his own, and once again established a magnificent national style."
"Create a heroic Chinese national integrity."
"Can't you see this big man?"
"Su Xi, are you blind?"
"Do I, Li Shimin, have any achievements? Nothing."
"The strategic level of attacking the world was customized by our top officials in Tang Dynasty. My father is in charge of politics, my elder brother is in charge of politics, and my elder brother is in charge of external defense."
"I'm just fighting wars."
"As for those recorded in the history books, re-opening the Silk Road, recovering the grasslands, attacking Liaodong, governing the world, and creating a prosperous age of Zhenguan, these predecessors have done it all. I am just a successful king, nothing more."
"I don't know that later generations will praise it."
Li Shimin flattered everyone crazily, and the flattery was boundless, as if they were the only pearls in the Chinese nation.
Belittle yourself wildly
Su Xi couldn't help but cover her face. This Li Shimin, being shameless, is really impressive.
Confucius, Huo Guang, and Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't refuse.
There is nothing wrong with what Li Shimin said.
But it is with sinister intentions.
He really wanted to get rid of the title above his head.
This title has become a curse for him.
All became the sword of Damocles hanging above his head, making him feel bad about doing anything.
Li Shimin flattered others crazily and belittled his own appearance. He was really embarrassed.
But it was very interesting for everyone to see.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 172: Chapter 171
?
"The situation in the Xuanwumen Incident was very bad and brutal, making everyone think that Li Shimin was another Sui Yang Emperor."
"But Li Shimin's operation changed everyone's impression."
Su Xi was very helpless. Li Shimin was responsible for several reasons. The first one was that he was too suitable, and the second was that he was too good-tempered. In other words, Li Shimin after Xuanwumen was a bit contradictory
I will not change history¡ª
"Su Xi, tell me clearly what's wrong with me."
"How did I change the family's opinion of me?"
Li Shimin didn't understand why those aristocratic families' impression of him suddenly changed.
Facing the stubborn Li Shimin, Su Xi felt that she should shatter his illusions
"Ahem, how should I put it, Emperor Taizong, you must know that Xuanwumen also had such political reform and killing methods in history, and there were many, but after that, you will be as ruthless as you, and there will be no more prisoner fathers and brothers."
Su Xi felt that Li Shimin was really ruthless, but as ruthless as he was in front, there was a big gap behind.
"Like the Miao Ai Rebellion experienced by the first emperor, like Huo Guang's abolished emperor, these are similar in nature to Xuanwumen, the only difference is that it is not a family chaos."
"And they didn't attack their meritorious brothers and fathers."
"But for the family under heaven, this in itself is just a joke."
Su Xi felt that Li Shimin was really miserable.
At this moment, Li Shimin also felt that he was really miserable, and he turned out to be a joke.
"The only thing beyond the expectations of the family is that you imprisoned your father and killed your brother. This is too cruel."
"It can be said that you shattered the three views of the aristocratic family and shocked the aristocratic family. Fuck, Li Shimin is so ruthless, this person should not be the second emperor of Sui Yang."
"I dare say that the aristocratic family at that time was thinking about whether to abolish you."
"But what you did next made everyone's impression of you change rapidly."
Su Xi is also convinced when he said this, Li Shimin really escaped a catastrophe.
If Li Yi's betrayal says that there is no operation of the family, Su Xi writes the name upside down, and there must be the operation of the family.
Moreover, the operation of the Turks going straight to Chang'an was wrong in itself. It was too fast, and the process in the middle was too smooth. Even if the aristocratic family is crazy, it is impossible to allow the Turks to invade on a large scale.
I can only guess weakly that the aristocratic family at that time wanted to use the hands of the Turks to kill Li Shimin, and then re-elected an emperor
I will not change history¡ª
"What did I do to make the family change their impression of me."
Li Shimin said word by word, he really didn't understand, what did he do?
"The Alliance of Weishui."
"What if the Turks were the means that the aristocratic family put in to kill you?"
Li Shimin's face suddenly changed, and then he was helpless.
If the aristocratic family suspects that he is Emperor Yang II of the Sui Dynasty based on the incident of Xuanwumen, it is really possible to do it
? Really - self-made -
"What happened to the Weishui Alliance"
"I don't understand."
Zhu Yuanzhang expressed his incomprehension.
Su Xi sighed.
This is really something to say.
"Because different people have different choices when facing the same thing, which can reflect a person's mind at that time."
"If Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty met the Turks before the Weishui Alliance, they would definitely fight and fight to the death. Let the whole country come to serve the king, no matter what."
"If it was Yu Qian of the Ming Dynasty, he would definitely choose to restrict the actions of the Turks to carry out a siege."
"And the aristocratic family thought that Li Shimin would also fight such a war, regardless of it."
"Li Shimin chose the Weishui alliance, bought peace with money, and sent the Turks away."
"Does it sound stupid and cowardly?"
"Actually, it's also very cowardly, but not very stupid."
Su Xi chuckled, the Weishui alliance has some benefits
Rich playboy-
"It's a bit spineless to spend money to buy peace."
Huo Qubing frowned, isn't this the behavior of a fool?
Li Shimin snorted coldly, not convinced, he felt that his strategy at that time was correct
"When the Weishui Alliance, Li Shimin is capable of fighting, otherwise it would be impossible for the Turks to let him go. "
"But Li Shimin at that time couldn't fight a war of annihilation, and couldn't solve the Turks at once."
"If there is a real fight, Li Shimin, who has tens of thousands of Imperial Guards and Xuanjia Army under his command, may win. After all, he is at the military peak of his life at this time, and he can fight even if the God of War comes."
"But so what if we win, as long as those Turks won't be wiped out in World War I, they will flee in all directions, charging and looting unscrupulously in the territory of Tang Dynasty, and the lower-level Turks without upper-level restrictions will cause even more damage. big."
"Li Shimin has no confidence to stop and suppress them."
"And he just took the throne, he needs to stabilize the regime and gradually take back the power of the world."
"So instead of choosing hard steel, Li Shimin, who chose to compromise, made the aristocratic family look at him with admiration. They found that this was not Emperor Yang II of Sui Dynasty, but Emperor Wen II of Sui Dynasty, so that is acceptable."
Li Shimin smiled wryly, really lifting a rock to shoot himself in the foot
I am super cautious¡ª
"Is it similar to the strategy of the Wenjing period?"
"Very powerful."
Huo Guang agreed with Li Shimin's operation.
That's right, facing the prairie people, either wipe them out of the country, or make a compromise, don't let them make trouble in the country, destruction is always much easier than construction.
Therefore, one of the strategies of the big man facing the Xiongnu is to fight out, don't always defend, fight out, no matter whether he wins or loses, he can gain benefits.
Looting others, causing damage to others, and delaying their energy recovery are also a kind of strategy
Li Shimin became even more helpless when he knew that he had changed from here. Life is really helpless
"The next performance is that in the face of various natural disasters, Li Shimin has resisted one by one, and he will pay what he has to pay and fight for what he has to fight for."
"After seizing the opportunity to kill the Turks during the snow disaster on the grassland, after solving the frontier issue on the grassland, Li Shimin is the image of a cunning fox in the eyes of the aristocratic family."
"And this image makes everyone have a part of respect for Li Shimin."
"Let them start looking for a point of mutual understanding and cooperation."
"This is also a basis for the prosperity of Zhenguan."
"And I think this is also a feature of Zhenguan Shengshi."
Others will not be sleepy when they hear this.
The characteristics of Zhenguan Shengshi are interesting
"The rule of Wenjing is a prosperous age without force, and more people and businessmen gradually become rich."
"The prosperous age of Han Wu was pure force and brilliance of mind. It was a glorious era of the evolution of the whole nation."
"The prosperous age of Guangwu is part of the rise of the family."
"The characteristics of Zhenguan's prosperous age are that there are no large-scale wars outside, the country's borders are guaranteed, and the people have self-confidence. The energy of the aristocratic family is arguing with the emperor, and there is no time to talk to the people below. However, the people and the handicrafts and merchants at the bottom have opportunities to develop. "
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 173: Chapter 172
?
"Big brothers, I haven't experienced ancient times, so I can't judge the real good or bad effect of a policy."
"But one thing I know is that when the country maintains security and smooth flow, the people's economy and life will automatically start to recover."
"Many times, people's motivation for some benign crops and progress is far beyond our imagination."
"Therefore, in my opinion, the biggest reason for the prosperity of Zhenguan is that the people have enough land in their hands, the country's borders are guaranteed, and business has room to survive. All the energy is on the emperor, and the two sides are engaged in endless wrangling."
Su Xi's faint voice sounded in the chat group, and everyone was speechless.
What you said really makes sense.
They really felt that Su Xi was right
? Really - self-made -
"To be honest, I think what Su Xi said is very reasonable. As long as the policy is basically benign, and as long as the people spreading it don't make random changes, then the people's own pursuit of life will begin."
"According to the basic nature of the aristocratic family, they will take the initiative to maintain the situation under their rule and not allow too much hegemony. This is also the reason why the real-oppressing people-landlord class in that era could not really rise."
I will not change history¡ª
"When I first served as a soldier under Yun Dingxing, I had only one feeling for Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty. If he didn't command blindly, Da Sui would definitely live a great life."
Li Shimin said with a twitching corner of his mouth.
It turned out to be a good thing for the restoration of the world that the emperor was wrangling with the aristocratic family and pulling their energy.
Isn't this typical saying that we are directing blindly?
What a fucking bullshit.
However, Li Shimin thought about his feelings towards Emperor Sui Yang. Sometimes, it is true that it is better to have no command than to have command.
It may be better for everyone to play freely than to have a command
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Okay, okay, this discussion is over."
"I want to know what Li Shimin thinks now."
"May I ask Li Shimin, what do you think about the attitude towards Wei Zheng from the beginning of the Weishui alliance? This is not the same character as you when Hulao Pass and Xuanwu Gate."
The first emperor was very curious, but he couldn't be too curious.
They all read the records in the history books, and they all felt that Li Shimin looked like a different person
Li Shimin didn't want to say it, but when everyone booed him, he had no choice but to speak.
I will not change history¡ª
"Xuanwumen, I killed my elder brother, imprisoned my father, and then I got my younger siblings and sisters-in-law. I was excited at first, but then I was terrified."
"After I got scared, my head was buzzing, the whole world was turning upside down, and I was thinking about a question, how will the history books record me."
"Thinking of me, Li Shimin, in the first twenty-eight years, I was free and unrestrained, and I was also a leader among famous generals. My life was complete."
"Now this wave of ignorant operations has directly changed from a god to a ghost."
"Thinking about changing history, but thinking about the pissing nature of the aristocratic family, they will definitely blackmail me to death after I am."
"At that time, I changed my mind. Since I can't go back and I become the emperor, then I have to be a good emperor, and I have to work hard to govern the country well, so that I won't be afraid of anyone's blackmail. "
"Because I was born as a general, I know the truth that I need to be hardworking myself."
"If you want to survive, you must have merit."
Li Shimin sat on the throne, his eyes full of memories.
"After all, you have to know that in order to compete for the throne, I really gathered a group of talents of all kinds, from governing the country to stealing chickens and dogs, from the famous generals of the town to the grassroots generals, and I also have the Xuanjia Army."
"These are my trump cards."
"I just thought, I will definitely be able to govern this country well."
"Then I started to restrain my temper and work hard."
"During the Weishui alliance, I planned to copy the practice of the second emperor Wenjing from the very beginning."
"When I was fighting the world, I walked through most of China, and I know what the world is like now."
"Especially in Hebei, if there is another messy situation, it can be scrapped directly."
"And I feel that if I do that, the aristocratic family will stab me in the back, and I have to save my strength."??, at that time Chang'an's troops were the only ones I had. "
"Cheng Yaojin, Liu Hongji, and Zhang Liang's bastards started hooking up with the aristocratic family after Xuanwumen, and Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling even directly stood on the side of the aristocratic family, which made me so upset."
"At this time, I don't have many people who can really use me. The military generals, Yu Chigong, Hou Junji, and Zhang Gongjin can make me feel at ease."
"Among the civil servants, only Changsun Wuji reassures me."
"After all, I can still get involved with the nobles at this time. Looking at the level of my wife, my uncle has to help me, and Gao Shilian has to help me."
Everyone in the chat group listened to Li Shimin's talk about the situation at that time, and they all felt that, Nima, it's a lie if his reputation is bad. This Li Shimin is constantly creating difficulties for himself.
"In order to solve these problems, I introduced Wei Zheng, activated Ma Zhou, and balanced Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui."
"Then they used the affairs of the relatives in the Han Dynasty to get Changsun Wuji down."
"But Du Ruhui didn't live long, and he died soon. The eldest grandson Wuji is back."
"The side of the civil servants is stable, and I changed the generals of the sixteen guards again, all of them are my own."
"Then I will endure, forbear for the family, forbear for the nobles, eat locusts if you say it, and order if you say you are guilty. It doesn't matter, let's accumulate strength and wait for the opportunity."
"I have waited for the opportunity to do Turks."
"Killing Turks in one fell swoop and letting Xieli dance, I won everyone's approval."
"Taking this opportunity, I took out all the previous preparations, completely calmed down the power of the court, and took back all the previous forbearance."
"You didn't see that no one can stop me from taking Empress Xiao into the harem."
"They don't care about personal morality anymore, cool."
"The next step is to govern the country, and the next step is to use the grasslands to obtain a steady stream of national power supplements, and to open up the Western Regions, open up trade routes, and achieve the situation of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty."
"There is still a need to cultivate generals who can restrain Li Jing, at least to achieve a reputation, so Hou Junji destroyed Gaochang, shocked the Western Regions, and gained a reputation. The Silk Road was opened, and I have another channel to make money. .¡±
"It goes without saying that Zhenguan Shengshi governs. There are not many policies, and I can't figure it out, and I dare not mess around. At least the people's lives have improved a lot."
"I think I can't solve the matter of the family hiding the population, so I will encourage the people to have more children and suppress the proportion of the family."
?Everyone understands Li Shimin's thinking, I know that my personal morality is exhausted, and Xuanwumen can't be cleaned, so I will work hard to create a prosperous world and create meritorious deeds.
Merits and demerits cannot be offset, but it can allow the positive side of me to develop, at least it must be balanced.
According to this idea, Li Shimin is really poisonous.
¡¡¡¡
Another guy who can only talk about his deeds but not his heart.
Su Xi said silently in her heart
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 174: Chapter 173
?
Su Xi admires Li Shimin very much. Under extreme circumstances, there will be two states of a person's mentality, either to make progress, or to degenerate.
Li Shimin obviously chose to work hard.
Therefore, Su Xi admires him.
This man's heart was broken, but he still had reason to make the right choice.
Awesome.
¡¡¡¡
I will not change history¡ª
"The situation is very complicated. Now it seems that I can't get rid of the title of this ancient tycoon."
Li Shimin successfully gave up on himself, he already knew that he had no reason to come back.
It is clearly recorded in the history books that the records of Han Wu, Confucius, and Hong Wu all have black histories, or a lot of black histories, black histories that cannot be resolved.
The image of Confucius was modified by later generations to become a rotten Confucian, a dry old man who only knows what to say.
Han Wu is militaristic and crazy, and he has been punished to lose half of his household registration book.
Hong Wu was a lunatic who killed people without blinking an eye. Three cases killed hundreds of thousands of people, including tens of thousands of officials who died in his hands.
Only he, Li Shimin, the upright Xuanwu Sect, can be attributed to private virtues, and his shining achievements have been praised by later generations as the most prosperous Mingjun in the ages.
And as long as you want to take the blame for yourself, you will make your image greater.
Generally speaking, it is most appropriate to take the blame.
Li Shimin successfully no longer argues.
As long as the history books record his image of a prosperous Mingjun, he will continue to carry the blame
After the matter of Li Shimin passed, everyone began to discuss another issue, that is, the relationship between Donglin Party and Neo Confucianism.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"I have studied the materials of the Donglin Party in the group. How do I feel that they have inherited Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism?"
Yao Guangxiao is a bit confused. Didn't he say that Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism disappeared with the rise of Yangming Xinxue?
Zhu Yuanzhang and others also became suspicious of what was going on
Su Xi sighed.
"There is no doubt that the Donglin Party is the force that will carry forward Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism again."
"To be honest, Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism sounds like it has indeed reached the greatest level of macro."
Su Xi said helplessly.
Cheng Zhu's theory of Neo-Confucianism sounds really cool.
"Yangming's mentality is very powerful, but one thing to know is that Yangming's mentality is not enough to make people perfect."
"Yangming's philosophy of mind emphasizes seeking truth from facts, working hard and accumulating bit by bit."
"It combines seeking truth from facts with knowing things."
"Yangming Xinxue requires people to do one thing, that is, if you can't do it, you can't do it. I can work hard, but I can't be brave. This is the pursuit of conscience. Hold back."
"And after confirming this point, go to study hard."
"This kind of discipline that requires people to accumulate is very difficult."
"Because mistakes are inevitable in the process of accumulation, and for a formed school, continuous mistakes are progress, but in the eyes of others, a school that keeps making mistakes is a cripple, and it is easy to die suddenly."
"Therefore, after several generations of Yangming Xinxue's prosperity, especially after occupying the imperial court, those schools that were defeated, that is, the earliest Donglin Party, began to dig out Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, attacking and ridiculing Yangming Xinxue .¡±
"The result is obvious. On the point of bragging, the upright Yangming Xinxue failed to pass Zhu Lixue."
Yao Guangxiao's face turned black, Zhang's face turned dark again, and Zhu Yuanzhang's face turned even darker.
It's day and night, my chance to rise to the Ming Dynasty just disappeared, I'm not convinced
"The emergence of Yangming's School of Mind is really powerful. He swept away the decline of Confucianism in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and brought Confucianism back to the right path."
"Yangming's philosophy of mind requires seeking truth from facts, working in a down-to-earth manner, and working honestly, starting from accumulation bit by bit."
"After all, Wang Yangming himself is a super boss."
"A person who dared to go out to travel in his teens or twenties and wandered on the grassland, how powerful do you think he is in fighting."
"And this person dared to question the prevailing Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism at that age."
Su Xi really admires Mr. Yangming, this guy is really ruthless.
"Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism pays attention to exploring with heartTo study all things in the world, pay attention to the mind is the reason. Yang Ming, who admired Cheng Zhu very much when he was young, went to explore the bamboo and study it wholeheartedly. "
"I sat facing the bamboo for six days, found nothing, and then left cursing, feeling that Cheng Zhu had lied to him."
Su Xi thought Mr. Yangming was very interesting, and dared to question Cheng Zhu in that era
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Have my demeanor, come, tell me, whether this guy is an official or not."
Confucius felt that this person was so similar to himself that he would definitely not be an official.
Su Xi shook her head, this is really not the case.
"No, he was an official very well. Although there were ups and downs, he was still a few times. He also served as Minister of the Ministry of Officials for a while and was awarded a title."
"It's awesome."
Confucius stared out, what the hell, what is this?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Why?"
"Why he can, but the old man can't."
Everyone is also curious, isn't it said that it is not good for academic research to be an official?
Why this guy can.
"Because his father is the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, because when he was young, he talked and laughed happily with the cabinet scholar Li Dongyang, because he led the army to suppress the rebellion, and was recognized by the bigwigs of the Ming Dynasty."
Su Xi's faint voice made Confucius speechless.
Confucius stopped immediately, awesome, you awesome.
"Although I don't want to admit it, but a person who can walk around without worrying about eating and drinking, has a father who is well-connected in the court, and can talk and laugh happily with a cabinet scholar who is under one person and over ten thousand people, and who is recognized is better than ordinary people. The day of success is really far away.¡±
Su Xi was also helpless.
?Even if the common people's success was greatly enhanced after the Song Dynasty, the existence of the imperial examination made the way up smooth, and the army also had enough upward channels, but compared with those students who came from rich and noble backgrounds, the common people were still far behind
? Really - self-made -
"It's a matter of accumulation. In a family with three generations of officials, the accumulation is far beyond the imagination of the world."
"Grandpa is a county magistrate, father is qualified to be a provincial magistrate, and the third generation may go to the central government."
"This is the process of accumulation by ordinary families."
"Except for certain bosses."
Zhu Yuanzhang said helplessly.
The way to rise is there, no matter how talented you are in one generation, compared with the accumulation of three generations, it is still a bit short.
Why is the accumulation of three generations of people weaker than that of your generation.
This is the most realistic point.
The topic of reality soon ended, and everyone began to discuss more cheerful topics.
For example, if Confucius was a general, would he have the qualifications of a military god?
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 175: Chapter 174
?
I will not change history¡ª
"Probably not. After all, in that era, chariots were still roaring, and few people used tricks."
Li Shimin shook his head.
The era of Confucius was the era of Zhengbing, and people of that era paid attention to etiquette when marching and fighting.
Of course, the poor group at that time, the prairie people who used stones could not beat the Chinese people who used bronze chariots.
At that time, the Chinese bigwigs chose to find the tribe of the prairie people, and the chariots crushed them.
The roar of the chariot is more impressive than the roar of cavalry.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"I don't know. The old man thinks that 3,000 chariots can crush many people."
Confucian in parallel time and space is running back and forth on the newly built road in a chariot, pulled by the hard-earned horses snatched by the monarchs of various countries in the Western Regions.
Confucius only felt the surrounding scenery flash by quickly, and he was charging in a chariot. The feeling, in a word, was cool.
Su Xi felt that Confucius was definitely a supporter of roadsters.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"I don't know what's going on, but the kings of various countries love chariots beyond words. Instead of developing cavalry, they researched new turning chariots."
"They use cavalry as an auxiliary, and they are still studying the mounting of various guns on chariots."
"A very miraculous thing."
Confucius couldn't help complaining.
He felt that the monarchs of all countries were sick.
"They also thought that if they encountered enemies in the mountains in the future, they would increase the range of the cannons, attack directly by washing the ground, and level the mountains."
"As long as they can wash the mountain, the enemy will definitely be finished."
"They firmly believe that the enemy that cannot be defeated is just that the direct weapon is not powerful enough."
"It's really strange."
Confucius thought about the weapon methods that his disciples told him a few days ago that the monarchs of various countries required.
Everyone in the chat group is a little confused, there is something wrong with you
"It's pretty good. If you are poor, you can use tactical interludes, and if you are rich, you can do carpet bombing. The caliber is justice, and the range is truth. Salvo is romantic, and explosion is art."
"This is the eternal truth."
"As for the art of directing, where is the romance of logistical explosions and shells flying in unison?"
"If you don't believe me, ask those generals."
Su Xi agrees with those monarchs, why sacrifice their lives when they have the opportunity to wash carpets.
Human life is worth a lot.
Just like more and more people are researching drones, that thing is so easy to use, there is no need to worry about the sacrifice of personnel, and the remote command is perfect
Everyone never expected that Su Xi would jump out and agree.
God's dear son¡ª
"I agree, I have been studying cannons, and I really think this gunpowder is a good thing."
"The gunfire is flying, and the smell of gunpowder makes me feel happy."
It¡¯s been a long time since Guangwu, who hasn¡¯t seen him for a long time, goes online and agrees.
"Fix the road, and the chariot pulls the cannon over. First, let's fire a thousand cannons. It's more enjoyable."
"If there are enough cannons, a carpet can be baptized directly during the siege."
"The operation is simple, the results are brilliant, and the loss of personnel is small."
"Perfect."
Guangwu said that as an emperor on horseback, as a military emperor fighting for hegemony, he loves the smell of gunpowder very much
Zhang, who was about to refute, swallowed the words back
God's dear son¡ª
"If you want a bloody hand-to-hand war, a war that can be resolved a thousand meters away must be resolved a thousand meters away."
"Besides, I hate bloody battles, and I like to solve problems calmly."
Guangwu said indifferently.
Everyone can understand what he means from his words.
The habit of killing danger in advance, and the calmness in facing everything.
A very abnormal person
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Guangwu, what have you been doing lately?"
"Why don't you come out of the water group?"
Liu Bang said that he had a lot of fun recently.
It turns out that everyone has so many dark histories, and he is so happy to see it.
God's own son¡ª
"Recently, I thoroughly checked the relationship network of the aristocratic family and found that they are really ruthless. I fight the world in front, and they really organize the relationship network behind."
"It's obviously two families that have feuds. The head of the family is still sitting together and arguing today. The old men of the two families are talking about marriage to the three generations of children the next day."
"What a fool."
"It seems that two people are fighting to kill each other, and it seems that one of the two families must die. In fact, the result is a marriage relationship, and the two are still in-laws."
Guangwu was speechless after speaking.
It was hard for everyone to hear.
Still the same sentence, once talking about the family, Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin will automatically disappear.
As for the reason, of course it is because of their actions
Su Xi yawned, he was sleepy all year round.
"It's normal. The Yang family and the Yuan family in the late Eastern Han Dynasty both played deadly remonstrance, and directly found a crime for the other party. Someone impeached today. After the impeachment, the witness committed suicide by smashing into a pillar. The evidence was convincing on the spot. There is no evidence to prove it. We can only sentence another person. One death, such a crazy behavior, is simply the pinnacle of political struggle."
"But what's the result? The head of the Yang family is Yuan Shu's father-in-law, and the two parties are related by marriage. If one party's nine clans are to be killed, the other party must also take care of it."
Su Xi complained directly.
You think that a family is a network of relationships through marriage.
No, the aristocratic family not only formed a network of relationships to develop factions, they also developed into life-saving talismans.
"During the Wei Kingdom, the case of Wang Ling exterminating his family was terrifying, but Wang Ling's younger sister married Guo Huai, the number one general in the Wei Kingdom. The Sima family wanted to kill Wang Ling's nine clans, and one of the nine clans was the younger sister.
Guo Huai said that my wife is going back to her mother's house, so it's not too much for me to follow, it's not too much for me to go with five thousand bodyguards. "
"The result is that it is not too much. The Guo family is a big family. How can you kill the mistress of the Guo family?"
"There is no way to kill."
"This is the simplest operation."
"There are also some families that were slaughtered by the nine clans. The mistress took her son back to her natal family directly. The natal family is awesome and sheltered. What can you do?"
"Guo Huai's wife took away her nephew directly, what can others do?"
"The family's marriage relationship network is really awesome. This is a life-saving card. As long as you have the ability and have a marriage in your family, you will not kill them all. You will always keep the next line and two lines."
Li Shimin couldn't help whistling.
Changsun Wuji and his younger sister are typical of this situation. His father provoked the boss, and he took his younger sister to seek refuge with his uncle. Gao Shilian pulled him back, but nothing happened.
Guangwu's face turned black. This was really challenging the emperor's authority, and the emperor had nothing to do.
Really awesome enough.
Facing such a powerful operation, Guangwu was convinced
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"The aristocratic family is really powerful. There are many capable people, and the operation is also very good. They can always guarantee their own safety."
As far as Liu Bang is concerned, this marriage can be called a divine operation.
? It includes the connotation of right constitution and right-of-way.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 176: Chapter 175
?
? Really - self-made -
"I really don't think the family's operation is so good."
"It's more based on the family's own strength."
"Only the aristocratic family has enough strength to face everything."
"Strategy, planning, tactics, and strategy are just additions, not absolutes."
"Everything based on strength can be destroyed, and only strength itself can sublimate everything."
Zhu Yuanzhang said quietly.
What is fundamental in this world?
Strength is fundamental.
Liu Bang originally wanted to refute, but Zhu Yuanzhang choked back with a word.
"Just like the ancient dynasties, if you are given a grandfather Yuan, would you like to make him king?"
There are many stories of tech giants in the group, they have read them all, and they are willing to respect Grandpa Yuan
When Shi Huang thought about it, he met Grandpa Yuan before he unified the world, so he must have made a high confession.
A person who has fundamentally solved the problem of food needs their overall respect, or respect from the heart.
As for the reason, it's not because they are really awesome.
Founders like Liu Bang, Guangwu, Li Shimin, and Zhu Yuanzhang who came out of troubled times better understand the importance of food.
Not to mention Qin Liangyu, an important reason for the collapse of the Ming Dynasty was the emergence of tens of thousands of refugees.
Food is very important, and people who can solve the food problem are even more important
? Really - self-made -
"So strength is very important."
"The improvement of fundamental strength is the simplest strategy, and we can crush it."
Zhu Yuanzhang is a firm supporter of accumulating grain widely, proclaiming king slowly, and building walls high.
He felt that only when his own strength was sufficient could he gradually start the next step
The ancestor of China¡ª
"There is no big plan to unify the six countries. It is more about crushing them with strength."
"All forces that are not strong enough and centered on strategy are all vain."
"The collapse is only in an instant."
The first emperor said faintly.
Allies need to look at their strength.
The alliance needs a strength foundation.
And you are strong enough, wouldn't it be better to crush your allies?
Swallow your allies, and your combat power will be even more terrifying.
this is the truth.
The first emperor unified the six countries. He had the accumulation of six generations of ancestors. Everyone accumulated the belief in the national power system and population of the Qin Dynasty to a terrifying level. Only a real emperor was needed to detonate him.
this is the truth.
Without strength, everything is nonsense.
How to deal with articulate people, and how to deal with people you can't justify.
Confucius' method is to beat him.
If you can't beat him, try to be his elder to educate him
I will not change history¡ª
"Right and wrong, right and wrong, are written by the winners."
"Anyway, I won the Xuanwu Gate, and others can only admit that I am an invincible existence who has accumulated strength to overthrow the Turks, and they have to admit it."
"I have the strength, the strength to die with the world, and the strength to bring the family to hell, so we can sit down and have a good chat."
Li Shimin firmly believes that strength is the only thing, and people's hearts are all nonsense.
¡¡¡¡
? Really - self-made -
"So I don't like to talk about dreams with my subordinates, I like to discuss the future and positions."
"This way everyone gets what they need, and everyone can have a better time when I do it."
Facing an evil emperor like Zhu Yuanzhang who was about to attack from the very beginning, everyone was speechless. Everyone was originally a civilized person, but in the end you were not considered an official as a clean official, but first considered as an official who was corrupt. This is really a miraculous thing
Su Xi silently listened to everyone discussing her xinxing.
Su Xi felt that they deserved to be big bosses. Everyone had their own opinions, which was admirable. A scum like him wanted to live honestly, sleep steadily, and live in peace.
Su Xi decided to change the subject.
"Big brothers, let's talk about the officials."
"In history, there is a particularly strange boss. His name is Xu Jingzong, the first person in the biography of a courtier, and an existence known as the villain of the ages."
"It is also a person that countless people are discussing now."
Li Shimin frowned. He knew this person, as did Zhu Yuanzhang, Yue Fei and others.
I will not change history¡ª
"What's wrong with this person?"
Li Shimin didn't understand, this Xu Jingzong didn't seem to have any special advantages.
? Really - self-made -
"This Xu Jingzong helped your son marry your concubine."
loyalty-
"This Xu Jingzong overthrew Changsun Wuji's group and became the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty."
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"This Xu Jingzong lived to be eighty-one years old and was buried in Taizong's mausoleum."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"This Xu Jingzong is a super political master."
The next four people all admired Xu Jingzong a little bit.
A guy who lived to be eighty-one years old, sat on the position of prime minister in the Tang Dynasty until his death, and lived a lifetime of prosperity and wealth, can you not be admired.
This kind of boss needs to be respected, okay?
Not just them, even others as well.
As long as people who see him and know him respect him
"This Xu Jingzong, the most admirable thing is the way of standing in line."
"Since arriving in the Tang Dynasty, I have followed Taizong and you, and then followed your son Gaozong. No matter what Gaozong faced, he would firmly follow behind and charge for Gaozong."
"Gaozong said he wanted to marry Wu Meiniang, so he searched through the ancient history, searched all the documents in the world, and forcefully defended him successfully, making everything reasonable in terms of legal principles."
"Facing the behavior of Changsun Wuji and others as regents, Emperor Gaozong dared not speak out. He dared to point at Changsun Wuji and others to scold rebellious officials and traitors."
"Gaozong's superior comforted Feng An and others in Lingnan, and he can directly marry his daughter."
"He is an important minister of Emperor Gaozong, and marrying him can fully appease Feng An and others."
"Xu Jingzong's life is really a legendary life."
"Experienced the four dynasties of Sui Yangdi, Tang Gaozu, Taizong. Gaozong."
"The most admirable thing is that people are greedy for money everywhere, and they ended up safe."
"Greedy for countless money, lustful, both can describe him."
"But they ended up safe and sound. This is the operation of the gods."
Su Xi couldn't help admiring.
Everyone knows that Xu Jingzong is greedy for money and lustful, but he ended up safe and sound.
Are you convinced?
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"This is probably his political IQ."
"Always hold that I am Gaozong's dog, and I will bite whoever Gaozong asks me to bite."
"Probably any emperor would like it."
"Who doesn't like a prime minister who always stands with the emperor."
Yao Guangxiao felt that any emperor in the group would like this kind of person.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"And I suspect that greed for money and lust are his revealed weaknesses, for the emperor and all the officials to see."
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 177: Chapter 176
?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It doesn't matter if you are greedy for money, and it doesn't matter if you are lustful. If you are capable and loyal, then there is no problem."
When Shi Huang spoke, he completely confirmed Xu Jingzong's political IQ.
Su Xi seemed to think of something.
"His Majesty Taizong, Wu Meiniang has been emperor for fifteen years, and has been in power for about forty-five years."
"What are your thoughts at this time?"
Su Xi spoke suddenly, he felt that this was a major blow to Li Shimin.
Li Shimin spat out a mouthful of water.
Can I have any thoughts, anger? It seems not. Is it bitter? Anyway, Datang was in the hands of the Li family in the end. Did you kill Wu Meiniang? It seems that it has happened, and it is useless to kill now.
I will not change history¡ª
"My son has a really good temper and is really nice to Wu Meiniang. He seems a little cowardly."
"Well, that's all."
Li Shimin's plainness is beyond everyone's imagination.
Boss, shouldn't you have this attitude?
Su Xi was shocked, he always thought that Li Shimin would go crazy, and then killed Li Zhi and Wu Meiniang
I will not change history¡ª
"To be honest, Wu Meiniang has been able to hold power for more than 40 years, and her ability must be leveraged."
"That guy Li Zhi overthrew Changsun Wuji and others, and destroyed Goguryeo. He must have good ability. He allowed Wu Meiniang to take power. Then Wu Meiniang must have done something wrong when he was alive."
"As for the fact that it is illegal for Li Zhi to marry Wu Meiniang."
"To be honest, it's really nothing."
"At least I don't care much."
Your Datang is really open.
This sentence suddenly popped up in everyone's head.
Immediately after that was Li Erzhen's grandeur
"Ding Dong, welcome the Empress to the group."
Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, and everyone is discussing Wu Meiniang, and they will join the group.
Li Er in the parallel time and space instantly distorted his expression, damn, I caught him
Parallel time and space, sitting in the empty hall, looking at the dark sky, waiting for the dawn to come, the sun rises, Wu Mei, who is about to ascend the throne, is stunned, the voice of the chat group in her head makes her excited, is this God's approval of her?
I will not change history¡ª
"Wu Meiniang, let's fight one-on-one, the kind of life-gambler."
Li Er's face was contorted, he was panting like a cow, and the veins on his head were bulging.
When Wu Zetian heard Li Er's roar, she had already imagined Li Er's angry appearance, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.
Empress¡ª
"His Majesty Taizong, I will be enthroned tomorrow, you see that the chat group has recognized me, how about it?
Is the mood very explosive? "
Wu Meiniang's laughing voice made Li Er spit out a mouthful of blood.
I will not change history¡ª
"There is a kind of heads-up."
"The kind that bet on your life."
Li Er gritted his teeth, really mad.
Wu Meiniang continued to laugh, she was very happy.
Empress¡ª
"I don't want it. Tomorrow will be my enthronement hall. Why do you fight and kill? The impact is not good."
I just don't fight with you, I just don't bet with you, I just tease you, what can you do.
Li Shimin is going crazy, this is the first time he meets such a shameless person
The first emperor Su Xi and others next to him silently endured eating melons, sitting and watching Li Shimin get angry, they were in a good mood.
Just now I thought that Li Shimin was full of energy, but now I see Li Shimin's stingy look, the contrast is too great, the excitement is too much, and the mood is too good
Empress¡ª
"Tsk tsk, His Majesty Taizong, I will go down first, and I will broadcast it live for you tomorrow at the Enthronement Hall."
"Let you be happy too."
After Wu Meiniang finished speaking, she went offline directly, leaving Li Shimin there alone trembling with anger.
I will not change history¡ª
"I want to give him a full shot."
"This woman is so annoying."
Li Shimin was in an extremely bad mood
Rich playboy-
"Didn't you express your generosity just now?What about? "
"Why are you suddenly so angry now?"
"Is this the legendary idea of ??thinking one thing, saying another thing, and doing another thing?"
Huo Qubing patted the table with a smile, this Li Shimin is so funny.
Everyone was speechless, Huo Qubing was really bold.
I will not change history¡ª
"General Hussars, why don't the two of us fight, it's a gamble."
Li Shimin's sinister voice sounded.
As an emperor, isn't it common to go back and forth?
And there is no Wei Zheng in this chat group, who am I afraid of? Who am I, Li Shimin, afraid of?
I'm just floating like this, so awesome that you hit me.
In the past, Huo Qubing would definitely fight Li Shimin, but today, he won't, because he has learned a new skill.
Rich playboy-
"No, I won't fight you."
"Tomorrow you can see the Queen's Enthronement Hall, why should I fight you?"
"What a happy thing, it's not good to fight and kill."
Huo Qubing said while laughing, Li Shimin was so angry.
This Huo Qubing, relying on his positive and glorious image in history, flaunts his power all day long, regardless of his majesty.
Li Shimin was very angry and wanted to continue provoking, but he glanced at the few people in the Han Dynasty.
Seeing that Li Shimin didn't speak, Shihuang nodded secretly. This man is an evil character who can endure situations that ordinary people can't bear.
Su Xi said that she has gained a lot of experience. It was the first time she met such a patient person. Li Shimin was provoked several times a day, but he could still hold it back. He deserved to be a Khan.
Think about the crisis that Li Shimin Li Shimin encountered. Except for those who push forward and push away, the rest is all about patience and endurance. If you don't have enough resilience and heart, you will have been killed by the family long ago.
¡¡¡¡
The grand enthronement hall began, and Wu Meiniang started live broadcasting at the ceremony as scheduled.
Wearing an imperial robe, Wu Meiniang, who stepped up to the throne step by step, is full of arrogance, and the arrogance of Fenglin Jiutian is revealed at this moment.
All civil and military officials saluted, and the elderly Li Guan read prayers and sacrificial texts.
Li Shimin sat on his throne, watched Wu Meiniang ascend the throne in the chat group, with a smile on his lips, looked at the imperial decree written on his desk, and threw it into the chat group.
"Wu Meiniang, this is an imperial decree written by me, do you dare to let someone read it?"
Li Shimin asked directly.
Wu Meiniang looked at the imperial decree in the chat group, her face darkened, it's really bad.
Is this a threat?
"Why don't you dare."
Wu Meiniang, who is already sixty-three years old, said calmly.
In the face of the brilliant trend, any conspiracies and tricks are like chickens and dogs.
Wu Meiniang looked at the officials standing below and stretched out her hand. In the panicked eyes of the officials, an imperial decree descended from the sky.
Wu Meiniang gave the ceremony official who read the sacrificial oration a look.
Everyone in the chat group looked strange, not knowing what the imperial decree was about.
When the ceremony officer read out that Li Jiaerlang was unusable and Wu Meiniang could be replaced, everyone was stunned.
Some people in Baiguan wanted to question that this was fake, and they were so angry that Wu Meiniang asked people to pass on the imperial decree for everyone to watch and browse.
Looking at the handwriting that was exactly the same as the handwriting left by Li Shimin, the big family felt helpless.
Li Shimin then threw the sword and other belongings into the chat group, and Wu Zetian dropped them from the sky one by one.
? Miracles descended from heaven, martial arts orthodoxy
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 178: Chapter 177
?
"I always thought that Emperor Taizong's character would kill the empress by any means, but I didn't expect you to help the empress."
Su Xi knew that the decree of Taizong descended from heaven completely gave the empress orthodoxy.
Others never expected that Li Shimin would actually help Wu Meiniang.
Wu Meiniang didn't think of it herself.
Li Shimin snorted coldly, am I, Li Shimin, such an unbearable person in your eyes?
Really too much.
Li Shimin was very dissatisfied, and the others didn't take it seriously, but continued to be puzzled.
I will not change history¡ª
"It's not easy for a big boss from the Tang Dynasty to enter the chat group. Naturally, I want to help her."
"What can I do about the Li Tang Jiangshan that she seized with her strength."
Li Shimin said in a relaxed manner, if he ignores the broken pen holder in his hand, then nothing will be a problem.
Empress¡ª
"Emperor Taizong is still the same. In the face of danger, he will always be rational and clear-headed, mobilizing all possible forces."
Wu Meiniang chuckled lightly and said indifferently.
"Since I have inherited Li Tang's legacy, I naturally want to stand with Taizong."
Wu Meiniang looked at the other people in the chat group, only he and Li Shimin were fighting alone, and everyone else had camps.
Yue Fei was neutral, and the first emperor brought two foreign clans, the Han and the Ming were numerous.
Decisively choose allies.
Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction. As expected, the eyes of the woman killed in the political struggle are not blind yet.
Only by keeping each other warm can we live well.
¡¡¡¡
God's dear son¡ª
"Li Shimin, then you and Wu Meiniang are husband and wife partners."
Guangwu said maliciously.
Everyone can feel the strong malice in the words.
Really not a fun thing
Empress¡ª
"Emperor Guangwu's words are too much. I am just a court lady, how can I be compared with Empress Changsun."
To reciprocate, Wu Meiniang naturally wants to help Li Shimin.
Guangwu was dumb for a moment, she was such a sharp-tongued woman
"Emperor Guangwu, this is the only female emperor in China's 5,000-year history."
"You are a little weaker than you are bickering with others."
"Those things written in later novels about kneeling on broken glass, jumping into ponds in winter, falling into water in summer, kneeling at the emperor's gate in rainy days to appear loyal, strangling one's own children to frame others, etc., are weak everywhere."
Su Xi felt that Guangwu had absolutely no way to compete with Wu Meiniang in Gongdou skills
Empress¡ª
"Su Xi, right? I want to strangle you to death."
When Wu Meiniang's faint voice sounded, Su Xi's heart trembled, why did she play dead again.
I will not change history¡ª
"There is the genealogy of Su Xi's family in the group, check it out, and beat him up."
"Big mouth twitching, especially to relieve qi."
Li Shimin came up with ideas from the side.
Su Xi's words are irritating.
He was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.
Wu Meiniang nodded, looked it up, and asked someone to look for it, but they still took Su Xi's photo.
I will not change history¡ª
"If you feel uneasy, you can still ask Su Xi to be your male favourite. As long as it doesn't cause trouble to the court, I can accept it."
Li Shimin was the first to put forward this superb suggestion.
"In the future, when Su Xi sees you, she will call you grandma Taizu, or old ancestor."
Li Shimin thinks his idea is very good, great, he is really a little clever ghost.
Wu Meiniang nodded secretly, as expected.
This is indeed the Taizong I know, just for his shameless appearance, it really is him.
Everyone was speechless about Li Shimin's coquettish operation. This man, in order to win over his allies, did not care about his descendants at all.
Li Shimin sneered, as for his incompetent descendants, if they had the ability, they could still make Wu Meiniang the throne. Since Wu Meiniang was made the throne, they would have to bear the crime of incompetence.
Wu Meiniang got the chat group again, and her descendants have no way to overthrow Wu Meiniang.
? If I don't help Wu Meiniang,Others will also help Wu Meiniang to gain a firm foothold in the chat group and form an alliance of interests.
In this case, why can't the person who pulls him be himself.
As for the bottom line?
What is that, has Li Shimin ever had it?
No.
He, Li Shimin, has no bottom line since he killed his brother and imprisoned his father.
As long as you can, you can break through at any time.
Everyone became wary of Li Shimin
Taking a sip of the fat house happy water on the table, Su Xi had a smile on her face, what does the matter of the ancient boss have to do with him, he just needs to live well.
? Their old Su family, but their destiny is in their hands.
Iced fat house happy water, refreshing and comfortable
"My lord empress, I would like to ask, what is the reason why you have been working hard and managing the country since you took power?"
"As far as I know, when you ascend the throne, you will already be the first person in the ages."
"Then why are you working so hard?"
"Is it the responsibility?"
Su Xi was extremely curious about this.
He has always felt that Wu Meiniang is not the kind of woman who takes the country's righteousness as her responsibility.
Wu Meiniang was stunned for a moment, then relieved.
Others were curious. A woman became emperor and was extremely responsible for the country. No matter where she looked at it, this didn't seem normal.
Shouldn't you be having fun?
Shouldn't it be playing music and dancing?
Shouldn't it be enjoyment after working hard for most of your life?
Empress¡ª
"No, it's purely because I want to prove that I, Wu Mei, are destined to be a wise king through the ages."
"I just want to prove that women hold up half the sky, and women can get everything they want."
"I just want to tell those stinky men that I can live better without them."
"I, Wu Mei, was born to be strong."
Wu Meiniang said seriously.
"The Empress Dowager Xuan of the Great Qin Dynasty, the Empress Dowager Lu of the Great Han Dynasty, these people are all objects of my admiration, but none of them have the courage to take that step."
"I'm different, I dare to do something."
Wu Mei raised her head and said proudly.
Life is like this, always do something that other people can't think of.
She is martial and charming, destined to become the most beautiful boy in the long river of history.
Everyone is speechless, you just want to prove that women are strong?
No, in fact, you don't need to prove that we all agree.
The Empress Dowager Xuan and Lu Zhi, as well as the group of empress dowagers in the Eastern Han Dynasty, all told us a truth, the country does not have to be owned by a man.
¡¡¡¡¡
Su Xi admired, this woman really has a heart.
"Hey, you are really powerful, but I still want to say something fair, the empress is really powerful. She regained the four towns of Anxi, turned the countries in the Western Regions into an administrative unit of the Tang Dynasty, and cut Tubo to death. live, and hit Central Asia.¡±
"She is also a woman with extremely strong martial arts."
"However, I don't like it."
Su Xi's last four words express her own opinion straightforwardly, and others spit out her mouth. You are really a straightforward person
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 179: Chapter 178
?
Wu Meiniang was angry, furious, extremely angry, so angry that it could not be boundless, you blew me up for a long time, and finally said that you don't like me.
You said that I have martial arts in expanding the territory, and then you said that you don't like me.
You are too much, boy.
Boy, you need to know that you are playing with fire now
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Su Xi, what's the reason? What's the reason why you don't like it?"
Liu Bang is very curious, Su Xi's words are too straightforward.
Others are also curious, this is the first time Su Xi has said in a big way that she doesn't like someone, she is really curious, what kind of logical operation is this.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"curious."
Mrs. Zhang is very curious, Su Xi is famous in the group for her big heart.
"dislike."
Su Xi said calmly.
"If you don't like it, you don't like it."
"I recognize all the achievements of the empress, and I don't want to deny it."
"But I just don't like the Empress."
Empress¡ª
"Reason?"
"Is this the reason?"
"You just don't like three words, admit everything, and then end everything, without a single legitimate reason, isn't it too much?"
Wu Meiniang has never been so angry.
There are three words that I don't like.
"There is no reason."
"It's just that I don't like it."
Su Xi was naturally calm.
He just doesn't like Wu Meiniang.
Empress¡ª
"Neuropathy."
Wu Meiniang could only grit her teeth and say these three words.
In her consciousness, Su Xi is a psychopath
Su Xi casually sent future generations' evaluation of Wu Meiniang to the group, and then ignored it.
Wu Meiniang was so angry that she was going to be so mad by this lunatic.
Where there is such an existence, I just say I don't like it, and then I have nothing
? Really - self-made -
"It's really interesting. Starting from Xuanwu Gate, Li Tang's throne has been bleeding crazily."
"Since the empress ascended the throne, Li Tang's princesses have also gone crazy, and they all think they are qualified to ascend the throne."
"In general, Li Tang is quite bloody, bloodier than the clan of any dynasty."
Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't help but said.
"It's crazy that the prince and princess have become rivals."
Zhu Yuanzhang shook his head, speechless, meaning something
Empress¡ª
"@ËÕÏþ, you shouldn't be because I made a bad start."
Wu Meiniang still couldn't let go of the three words Su Xi didn't like.
It is too uncomfortable.
There is no reason at all, which disgusts her.
"no."
"If I insist on the reason, it's probably because I'm a machismo."
"I like women, but I don't like scheming women, or women who are too strong."
"After all, I am cowardly."
Su Xi said lightly.
He is not afraid of being ridiculed by others.
It's so natural.
Wu Meiniang was even more dumbfounded, what kind of evaluation is this?
Because machismo doesn't like it, this is also called a reason.
It's even more perfunctory.
All the bosses who watched the game in history were also speechless. They felt that Su Xi was trying to be charming and charming, and there was no reason such as machismo to dislike it.
"I can't help it. I'm just mentally ill. Ever since I first met the Empress in the history books, I haven't liked it."
What Su Xi said was still straightforward.
"I think women are very important and powerful, but I don't know why, but I just can't like the Empress."
"The empress has merit and merit, but she just doesn't like it."
"Improve the imperial examinations, recover the four towns of Anxi, intervene in Central Asia, develop the handicraft economy, promote national integration, elevate the status of women, etc."
"These are all merits, I admit them all, and it can be said that the empress can rank among the top five in the industry of emperors, and at last?? is also at Zhaoxuan's level. "
"But so what, I just don't like it."
What Su Xi said was so decisive that everyone was speechless.
Su Xi is so determined, everyone is helpless, but you are really determined
Empress¡ª
"Oh, then which emperor do you like?"
"Let me evaluate and compare the gaps."
Wu Meiniang was also laughed out of anger.
Acknowledging his achievements, and directly saying that he is at least at the level of Zhaoxuan, he still firmly told himself that he just didn't like it.
Boy, you should be thankful that you live in the lower reaches of history. If you appear in front of me, I will definitely kill you.
The kind that squeezes you out without a single drop, the kind that makes you suffer and die alive.
Su Xi thought about it, what type of emperor did she like?
"Emperor Huan of the Han Dynasty."
"I like him."
"Extremely good."
"Although he was dubbed a faint tyrant and some hats of a subjugated king, I just like it."
Su Xi said generously.
I don't mind saying that the emperor I like is a fool.
Everyone is silent, you are so straightforward.
Wu Meiniang regretted what Bibi said just now. She was afraid that Su Xi would say a first emperor, but she would be indifferent when she heard a Han Huan emperor.
That stupid gentleman can be compared with my old lady
Empress¡ª
"Tsk tsk, don't you have good eyesight?"
"Like Bantian turned out to be a foolish tyrant, and there is no way to compare with a prosperous king like me."
"It seems that you are really crazy."
Wu Meiniang immediately took out her bitter mouth and said.
Anyway, I am a woman, and there is no rule that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years.
You made me angry just now, and now I'm going to mock you.
Everyone saw that Wu Meiniang did not take revenge overnight, and instantly felt relieved and became interested
Su Xi shook her head.
"I don't know what kind of aristocratic family system you are facing, but I know one thing. Most emperors who are thrown into the position of Emperor Han Huan may not do better than him."
"That is a man who really realized that he was not capable of politics and used force to suppress him."
"Just one sentence, do you dare to imprison the family?"
"Emperor Huan of Han's party imprisonment made the world's aristocratic families dare not move when he was in power."
"I like his boldness."
"Your empress is very powerful, really powerful, but the aristocratic family you are facing was weakened by the second emperor of the Sui Dynasty, Tang Gaozu Tang Taizong Tang Gaozong, and then you continue to face it."
"The Tang Dynasty you took over is not a dilapidated Tang Dynasty, but a Tang Dynasty that has experienced two heydays in history. The treasury is abundant and the surrounding area is peaceful. You only need to work hard to expand outwards, and you can achieve great political achievements. Tang Dynasty."
"Empress, you are allowed to fail in foreign wars, but some dynasties are not allowed to fail in foreign wars."
"When you fight foreign wars again, the Modao Army and the Tang Dynasty Imperial Guard Army under your command are all ready, and hundreds of thousands of frontier troops are sharpening their swords, preparing to take military exploits."
"You can make an order, and the local government treasuries will provide enough food to supply the army. You have the entire grassland as a horse ranch."
"Comparing you with Emperor Huan of the Han Dynasty, please first determine what the Tang Dynasty you took over is like."
Su Xi said unceremoniously.
To put it bluntly, the Tang Dynasty that Wu Zetian took over was a time when the country was rich and powerful, civil servants were motivated, generals were brave, and famous generals came out in large numbers. Can end safely.
Wu Zetian was dumb, a little uncomfortable, and a little hurt from being bullied
Chapter Four
Ask for recommendation tickets, they all collapsed, please give me some. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 180 Chapter 179
?
"My lord, there has never been a comparison between two emperors in the group."
"If you ask the reason, it is that everyone knows that the other party is not easy, they all know that the other party is capable, and they all feel that putting themselves in the other party's position may not necessarily do better."
"The bigwigs in the group all have problems and difficulties of one kind or another. They have all encountered various problems. The sum of these problems can easily kill people."
"If you have to compare yourself with Emperor Huan, then you really have lost your value."
Su Xi chuckled, and slowly attacked Wu Zetian.
Shi Huang and others recognized Su Xi's words.
That's right, that's it.
Everyone never compares each other.
Even Guangwu and Li Shimin, who are considered to be the smoothest, have come down from the field of life and death, and have encountered many difficulties before and after
Empress¡ª
"I'm not a gentleman, why can't I compare."
"Anyway, I'm a woman, and the offline I can break through is much lower than everyone present."
"Since that's the case, then tell me what problems they have encountered."
Su Xi shook her head, as expected of an empress, there was nothing she could do if she was unreasonable.
And the most important point is that the empress who has just ascended the throne is a person who is full of spirit and has not suffered any blows.
The empress who did not experience the disapproval of the rebellion by many figures in the country, knocked her out of a complacent state
"Then I will tell the empress some problems encountered by ancient emperors, and see if you have any good solutions."
"The emperor of Qin swept Liuhe, facing the combined forces of six countries, the logistics of hundreds of thousands of troops, and the defense of the grasslands. There was also a rebellion by Miao Ai and others inside, and it came from my mother's backstab."
"When Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty raised his troops, he ran into Xiang Yu, the leader of the peak military situation, an existence who could sweep the world with 8,000 men, and a terrifying existence who would smash through your front army and then kill your rear army in the face of encirclement."
"The three emperors, Wen, Jing and Wu, came to the throne when there were princes rebelling inside and the Xiongnu invaded outside. The country's military strength was not strong enough. At that time, the Xiongnu beat the Han people one to five."
"Emperor Zhaoxuan met the rise of the nation after Emperor Wu's conquest of the Huns, but there was a shortage of young and strong labor in the country, and there were still a large number of veterans who needed to solve the pension problem."
"Guangwu raised his troops to face the big boss Wang Mang, an existence with peak character and strength, a strong man with an army of 400,000 in his hand.
Later, there was another force vying for world hegemony. "
"After Guangwu, the emperors of the Han Dynasty had to face family politics, from the Sangong to the local county magistrates."
"Emperor Huan Ling was about ten years old when he came to the throne. What he faced was that he might poison his powerful ministers at any time, the treasury tax revenue could not come up, the Imperial Guard disintegrated, and he might be finished at any time."
Su Xi raised her eyebrows when she said this.
"My lord empress, I won't talk about the following things. I'm closer to you, so you should know it too."
"These questions are thrown at you, please tell me yourself, can you do better than these emperors in history?"
Su Xi's words made Wu Meiniang even more uncomfortable.
Can you do better?
Work hard.
These emperors were basically faced with life-and-death issues. If they were not handled properly, they would die without a whole body.
"My lord empress, when you came to power, Datang's economy and military were pretty good, right?"
"When you were in power, the aristocratic family should not be able to be their people from the three provinces and six ministries to local officials."
"When you were in power, there should have been 30,000 to 50,000 imperial guards stationed next to Chang'an City all year round."
"When you were in power, at least one-third of the court should be completely obedient officials."
The cards that Wu Meiniang inherited from Li Zhi are not bad.
Wu Meiniang herself didn't want to talk.
Although the problems she encountered were difficult, they did not get to the same level as the other party.
She wanted to talk about cruel officials, but the Qin and Han Dynasties were the kind of place where people would be beaten to death in court, and in the Eastern Han Dynasty, the aristocratic families from the Sangong Jiuqing to the local county magistrate were all relatives, how could they use cruel officials to punish the nine clans.
And maybe your cruel officials are all from the other side.
The other party is ruthless enough to do what you thought was your order, but in fact it is the order we want you to give.
Wu Meiniang felt cold all over.
Empress¡ª
"It can't be solved. From the perspective of the emperor, if I'm not in that era, I don't know how to solve it."
Wu Meiniang directly and generously admitted.
Her experience is legendary, but she is still in the normal state of fighting monsters and upgrading.
Shihuang's group of emperors is really equivalent to killing the dragon with a tenth-level trumpet, and successfully beat the dragon to half death, gaining a chance to breathe.
Of course, Wu Meiniang did not admit that she was worse than them, she could only say that the times were different and the problems she encountered were different.
Wu Meiniang finally understood why everyone didn't compare each other.
In a word, it is incomparable.
The most simple point is how Emperor Huan's Danggu manipulated the eunuchs to launch it when he had little power in his hands. This is an eternal problem in itself, how to solve it.
Wu Meiniang said she didn't understand.
They are also emperors, and they are also named emperors who have been praised by the ages. Who hasn't encountered a few problems yet.
Empress¡ª
"It is not difficult to inherit a good site and continue to create a prosperous world, at least I can think of it."
"But taking over a super bad mess, and then trying to pass it on and improve it, the difficulty is really overwhelming."
Wu Meiniang was really curious about how Wen Jingwu and the others solved it.
How did the emperors of the Eastern Han Dynasty suppress the aristocratic family?
That is really a group of emperors who are suppressing the family.
Especially the Second Emperor Huanling, whether you admit it or not, they really passed on the complete inheritance of the great man, but the descendants did not catch it. They insisted that they don't even have to bear the title of king of subjugation
"have no idea."
"Who the hell knows how those perverts operate."
Su Xi swears directly.
"It's like we don't know exactly how you managed to rely on Gongdou to start your career and sit all the way to the emperor."
"History books are clearly recorded, but to be honest, as far as those records are concerned, in my opinion, the popular answer is to stop making trouble, isn't it good to live honestly? Those operations are something humans can do."
Su Xi couldn't help but said depressedly.
"My lord empress, believe it or not, as far as your operation is concerned, it's not feasible at all. Do you think it's impossible for another female boss to follow suit, but she can't do it. Just throw it in your place. If the opponent remains the same, they may die without a whole body."
Su Xi's depressed words made Wu Meiniang laugh.
Indeed, my mother could not solve the problems of other emperors, and other emperors could not do what my mother did
The ancestor of China¡ª
"After seeing the experience of the empress's descendants, in a word, I can't do it."
After reading the experience of Wu Meiniang uploaded by Su Xi, Shi Huang said casually.
Boss, who hasn't had a hell-level experience yet
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 181 Chapter 180 The Empress' Greatest Achievement in History
?
Shi Huang was in a very good state of mind, and he really couldn't do it.
If he was replaced by Wu Meiniang, let him go through those experiences, and finally ascend the throne as a woman and proclaim himself emperor.
Shihuang can say that this is too difficult, even if he copied Wu Meiniang's experience, he would not be able to complete it
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"The empress' experience is not replicable, not at all."
Mrs. Zhang thinks about her current situation. Her grandson is young and her son is gone. If she says she wants to ascend the throne now, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty may kill her.
She is now in charge of the court, exercising the power of the emperor.
But so what, it's similar to the emperor.
But so what, she still didn't dare to peek at that position.
There are many women who exercise the power of the emperor and rule the court.
Even in the process of their power, it is no problem to say that they are the emperor.
But they still dare not claim to be lonely and widowed, and dare not wear the emperor's hat on their heads. Throughout the ages, only Wu Meiniang has managed to wear that incomparably noble hat.
This is unimaginable, and also the most unimaginable situation.
Wu Meiniang was very happy to be recognized by the first emperor.
In particular, Mrs. Zhang, who has already exercised the rights of the emperor, directly said that it would be impossible for the old lady to copy the old lady. This is the greatest recognition for her
Su Xi feels that he treats the terrorist acts of historical celebrities as recognition. He never belittles a person violently, because there is no need, he always treats them in a flat manner.
In the words of the boss who always beat him, you need to respect all those who have left their names in history.
You judge them by what they do, everyone is a boss, don't consider their hearts.
?No one is born with the righteousness of the world in mind, and few people will always keep the common people in their hearts.
You just need to see how his behavior affects the world, and the negative ones are bad people, no matter what he thinks in his heart.
A positive person is a good person, even if he is afraid of death in his heart.
You only need to see whether his influence is good or bad, and the impact on the time. You don't need to look at other things, it's useless.
Su Xi deeply understands this sentence, yes, that's it
Empress¡ª
"Come on, Su Xi, evaluate me, what kind of person I am."
"Evaluate from the perspective of your downstream history."
"By the way, what I did has the biggest impact on Huaxia."
"Is it good or bad."
Wu Meiniang's mood suddenly improved.
After being admitted by others that what she did was against the sky, she was in a very good mood. She felt that she would definitely be famous through the ages, and she was an absolutely positive person.
Su Xi was in an extremely bad mood, but his rationality told him that he could not belittle others at will.
"Wu Meiniang, China's first and last female emperor, is also an absolutely prestigious figure in official history,"
"In my eyes, her greatest achievement in life is to improve a woman's self-confidence."
"Let women's status have made great progress in history."
"This is an achievement that has had a huge impact on the entire history of China."
In Su Xi's eyes, from the perspective of history, Wu Meiniang's greatest achievement is not the improvement of imperial examinations, the promotion of low-level talents, foreign wars, or the weakening of the world.
It elevates the status of women.
"Throughout the ages, there is no woman who has achieved the level of proclaiming emperor, and she is the only one."
"She shattered the inertial thinking that women are inferior to men, she shattered the inertial thinking that women cannot be emperors, and she shattered the inherent image that women cannot stand in front of the stage."
"She really told everyone that as long as you are strong enough and explosive enough, you can become emperor."
"What people are most afraid of is that there is no hope. The Empress has set a benchmark for all women, a hope."
"Even if no one can complete it in the future, it is good to hope that it is there."
"Just like the great unification called by King Qin VI, before the first emperor, no one dared to imagine the great unification, but with the great unification put into practice by the first emperor, people after that dared to do it."
"That's what benchmarks are for."
Su Xi's evaluation made people's eyes shine.
theThis is powerful, and this view is far-reaching enough
Wu Meiniang admitted that she was shocked. Is this my real role?
Did my actions affect all women?
It turns out that this is my greatest role and greatest achievement in history.
Compared with this benchmark set for women, other achievements are not worth mentioning
Seeing that no one spoke, Su Xi continued:
"After the empress ascends the throne, as long as her actions do not exceed the imagination of ordinary people, as long as she works hard to build Tang Dynasty better and make her image more positive, the greater the help to future generations of women will be."
"To be honest, all achievements are not as important as a person's image in history."
"It can be said that the female emperor is the benchmark and the hope of women. Then the female emperor's achievements in improving the imperial examinations, promoting poor families, rectifying the administration of officials, and expanding the territory can all be summarized as subsidiary achievements. It appeared to make women's hopes more and more, and men to recognize women's abilities more."
Su Xi's explanation was recognized by everyone in the chat group.
Indeed, a great achievement can make other achievements a foil, a perfect foil.
With one big achievement, the long river of history can be covered.
A bunch of small achievements are not as good as this one
I will not change history¡ª
"Hey, hey, then Su Xi, you've just wiped out your achievements in opening up territories."
"Could it be that in your eyes, opening up territories, resisting foreigners, and restoring people's livelihood are not as great achievements as that one?"
Li Shimin was a little dissatisfied. He didn't have any benchmark achievements, they were all accumulated bit by bit.
Su Xi shook her head, Li Shimin was too anxious.
"No, I'm just expressing my opinion, just using the empress as an example."
"We need to know that many achievements are not innovations in your emperor's industry, but necessary."
"Resist foreign invasion, restore people's livelihood, and expand territory, aren't these what you should do?"
Su Xi asked indifferently, making everyone stunned.
It seems, it seems, it is so.
These things seem to be what they should do.
"As an emperor, you can't resist foreigners, expand your territory, and feed your people well. How can you be called a qualified emperor?"
"This is also the reason for putting the empress' role as a benchmark first."
"If you can't do your own responsibilities well, what can you say to be aggressive?"
"It can only be said that you are qualified if you do your duties well, and the extra work you do afterwards can be your superior capital."
Su Xi's words silenced everyone.
It seems that this is really the case.
¡¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 182: Chapter 181
?
Su Xi curled her lips, feeling very bored.
? Shouldn¡¯t it be necessary to be an emperor, defend the country, expand the territory, and restore the people¡¯s livelihood?
Why do you talk about those useless things every day.
Still wanting to rely on these to become an emperor through the ages, the whole thing is a dream.
"Do you think that the first emperor can become the emperor through the ages, because he relied on the southern and northern wars and the simple unification of the six kingdoms?"
"No, it's not."
"In my eyes, the first emperor was able to become an emperor through the ages, entirely because he set a benchmark for the completion of great unification for China. This is the real reason."
"His books are on the same track as Wenche, which has brought about the unification of the Chinese nation."
"In the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods, we called them Zhuxia, and they were not in a unified state."
"In the era of Emperor Yan and Huang, we were equivalent to nomadic people. Even the three dynasties of Xia, Shang and Zhou cannot be called a complete Chinese nation."
"When the Xia Dynasty was established, we had the concept of Xia, but there was no complete concept of a country in that era. In that era, Xia enveloped the entire world."
"After all, the so-called Qiang people, Huns and Liao people are all descendants of Chi You's subordinates, and Chi You himself is also included in the concept of Xia."
"According to this way of thinking, our era can be called brothers fighting."
"But although the concept of Xia is also shrouded in the heads of Chi You's descendants, they are not obedient, they still do what they want, so that era can basically be divided into two Xias."
Su Xi's sophistry made everyone a little speechless, but it did make sense.
Emperor Yan and Huang are comrades-in-arms, and Chi You and Emperor Yan are related, so brothers can be called to fight.
And the concept of Xia can also be said to hang over Chi You's descendants.
It's all right.
"And in the Spring and Autumn Period, everyone should understand the King of Chu's statement that I am a barbarian."
"The King of Chu said he was a barbarian, so he didn't talk about martial ethics, but Chu State was also one of the Xias at that time."
"The State of Qin is also one of the Xias. The State of Qin unified the six kingdoms, leveled the world, and unified the Xias into one, becoming Huaxia."
"The first emperor's subsequent conquests in the north and south, and the conquest of ethnic minorities can basically be defined as continuing to integrate the concept of Xia."
"And this process lasted until the appearance of the old Shang Shanyu's sentence that he was either a Han or a Hu, and the complete split was successful."
"At that time, the farming civilization led by the First Emperor successfully evolved into a unified Chinese Empire."
"The Huns led by the old Shang Shanyu at this time have also become Huns."
"And we call all nomads barbarians."
"In our eyes, under the sky, there are only two ethnic groups, the Huaxia led by the Han people, and the Hu people led by the Huns."
Su Xi's explanation left everyone speechless.
But this set of sophistry is full of toxic logic.
In short, they recognize it, but they have their own understanding.
Su Xi didn't think what she said was very good, but at least it solved the conclusion of the first emperor through the ages and one emperor.
"So in fact, Shi Huang was the first emperor to complete the unification."
"Those like Xia, Shang, Zhou, and Chunqiu are not considered a unified empire, but more like an alliance united under the concept of Xia."
"After all, who made the vassal states of the Spring and Autumn and Warring States be called Zhuxia?"
"Since they are called Zhu Xia, then the princes and kings of Xia and Shang countries are also part of Zhu Xia."
"And when King Wu defeated Zhou, it was a simple war among the Xias."
"It is nothing more than a newly rising Zhuxia defeating the original boss Zhuxia."
Shihuang clenched his fists, wanting to beat Su Xi up.
You are insulting history
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Su Xi, you'd better shut up. If you keep talking, the bosses in the group may beat you to death."
Yao Guangxiao sighed, and decided to be a kind person and spare Su Xi's life.
In the Jiming Temple, Yao Guangxiao looked at Su Xi who was sitting in front of him, concentrating on studying Buddhism, and his hands were itchy.
But thinking about Su Xi's sad look, forget it
Su Xi suddenly realized that she had said something wrong, so she quickly shut up.
The chat group was extremely awkward for a while, and everyone was waiting silently
I am super cautious¡ª
"Talk about Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty."
"Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty should have achieved the pinnacle of expanding the territory."
"In this era, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty has done everything that can be done. It should be unprecedented."
Huo Guang decided to bring a big brother of the Han family emperor into the arena, shocking everyone else.
Su Xi nodded, that's right, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty is really awesome and worthy of admiration.
"Yes, in that era, His Majesty Emperor Wu reached the pinnacle of the time."
"It can even be said to have exceeded the limit."
"Emperor Wu reversed the decadent situation of the Han Dynasty in the face of the Huns, and established enough national self-confidence."
"The kind of stalwart figure that leads the rise of the entire nation supports the expansion of territory comparable to the great Han Dynasty."
"It was also at that time that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty cast cities on the grasslands, preparing to move the population and gradually occupy the grasslands."
Su Xi admired it.
"I also believe that the greatest contribution of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty is to lead the entire nation to rise."
"Compared with leading the rise of the entire nation, renovating the entire nation from the inside out, radiating enough vitality, and having a sufficiently hard backbone, other achievements and faults are not a problem."
Su Xi looked adoring.
Su Xi's voice full of admiration made many people jealous.
Everyone seemed to realize something
I will not change history¡ª
"According to what you said, Su Xi, are these emperors who have had enough influence in the long river of history all giant emperors, super figures among emperors?"
Li Shimin was a little excited.
He doesn't seem to remember any far-reaching things he has done, so he is not worthy of being a giant, please take off my title of giant.
Su Xi scratched her head, and everyone in the group was speechless. This Li Shimin wanted to get rid of his title of giant with all his heart.
It's really sick.
"Yes, that's right, they can all be called giants among emperors, after all, their merits lie there."
Su Xi said helplessly.
"But don't worry, you won't be able to take off the title of a tycoon on your head in this lifetime."
"Prairie people call you Tian Khan, kill the Western Regions, and your reputation is widely spread in Central Asia. Wang Xuance single-handedly destroyed the country and spread across Central Asia. Tubo, which swept South Asia, was also destroyed by you. How many people faced Tubo? help."
"Represented by the Land of the Rising Sun, all countries in the world at that time came to Datang to study."
"At that time, you were the one who suppressed Asia, but you were the most powerful person in the world, and you were close to fighting with Muhammad, the founder of the Arab empire that was rising at that time."
"Believe me, Tian Khan's reputation will last forever."
"In addition, the Tang Dynasty at that time really managed to destroy whoever caused trouble. During the entire Zhenguan period, so many countries were destroyed, and everyone lived in fear."
"Finally, coupled with the fact that the merchants controlled by the aristocratic family continued to do business in different places, over time, the voice of Tang people began to spread in the world."
"You have accomplished a lot, so don't belittle yourself."
Su Xi felt that she should decisively blow a wave of Li Shimin.
After all, he was the one who gave him the title of "Big Brother" and Li Shimin couldn't take it off.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 183: Chapter 182
?
It feels great to be praised, Li Shimin is very happy, but he still refuses decisively.
As for the reason, there is only one reason, don't talk about it, don't you think I can't see your sinister intentions?
? In the last sentence of Su Xi, you are the beginning of the glorious history books of the Tang Dynasty anyway.
You were also the one who started the name Tang Ren sweeping the world, so you have to bear part of the credit and can't escape.
After Wu Meiniang knew that Li Shimin had the name of a tycoon who was responsible for the ages, she resolutely said, no, Li Zhi and I would not have dared to follow so madly without you, Li Shimin, starting the journey of destroying the country.
Without your national power restored by Li Shimin's rule of Zhenguan, how could Li Zhi and I live so chicly, and how could we beat whoever we wanted, thanks to you.
Wu Meiniang was so happy with the gigantic giant who carried the blame through the ages on Li Shimin's head.
This old pervert, if he had been in good health back then, he might have defiled him.
You know, I was only in my teens back then, and this old man was already in his fifties, so he was really shameless.
And if it weren't for this old pervert who got excited when he saw him, he would have met Li Zhi earlier, maybe he would be Li Zhi's princess directly.
Therefore, everything is the fault of the pervert.
Zhu Yuanzhang saw that Li Shimin was still not dead, and thought about it, and he also persuaded him, saying that Li Shimin was indeed good, and he had never counseled in foreign wars. The countries that were destroyed during the Zhenguan period included East Turks, Gaochang, and Tianzhu, and those who were weakened and disabled There are Xueyantuo, Korea, Baekje, Tubo and other countries.
Even in addition to Goryeo and Tubo, which are not easy to destroy due to terrain reasons, Xue Yantuo is even more likely to be destroyed if he wants to.
The matter of Wang Xuance's destruction of Tianzhu made the Central Asian countries dare not disturb.
Basically, it can be said that it provided an excuse for launching foreign wars later.
When Li Zhi and Wu Zetian launched foreign wars in the Tang Dynasty, you can say that I learned from Taizong. If you say I am cruel, you mean Taizong is cruel
Li Shimin is not a fool. Although they didn't say what they said later, Li Shimin still heard it. To put it simply, he, Li Shimin, was responsible for Datang's foreign wars and brutality.
Li Shimin was depressed.
Wu Zetian was very happy, and it can be said that Li Shimin's fault will be the fault of Li Shimin in all future wars.
There is no way, Emperor Taizong is too awesome, and he learned from him
"Your Majesty Taizong, don't be discouraged. At the very least, because of you, the Tang Dynasty launched too many wars to destroy the country, so that in the 289 years of the Tang Dynasty, more than 30 countries were destroyed. Basically, one country will be destroyed every ten years. The country, making the fortune of the Tang Dynasty is like destroying the country and renewing the fee."
It's okay if Su Xi doesn't talk about it, but when she talks about it, other people are quite panicked.
On average, one will be destroyed every ten years, and the renewal of the country will be the luck of the country. How can this sound so evil.
Li Shimin couldn't help shivering.
"But Your Majesty Taizong, you need to know one thing. Because of the successive years of foreign wars in the Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty has a unique style of frontier poetry."
"The ethos of Datang is also mainly bold and romantic."
"This is everyone's joy."
"Especially before the Tianbao period, because of the brilliant victories of the Zhenguan, Yonghui, and Wuzhou dynasties, the cultural economy of the Tang Dynasty has achieved sufficient development, so that it has reached its peak."
"This is beyond imagination."
"And all of this is part of your credit."
"Because you are the opener."
Everyone can blow hard, blow wildly.
Just one reason, this is such a good blame man, if you don¡¯t blow him up, if you don¡¯t work someday, if you don¡¯t want to take the blame, aren¡¯t they sinners through the ages.
Especially Wu Mei, who is crazily flattering.
Taizong is awesome, Taizong is awesome, Taizong is the best backer.
Li Shimin was speechless
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Okay, the matter of Li Shimin is over. Listening to Su Xi's words, the entire Tang Dynasty has given out the name of Tang people."
"Li Shimin's achievements sound like a good start and a good example."
Shihuang felt that Li Shimin was not bad, except for his personal morality, he was not bad in other aspects.
However, private morality is a personal matter, which cannot be controlled.
And everyone in the group, private moralityThere are too few good people.
?Including Confucius, all have serious problems of personal morality.
Not to mention other people
"Actually, later generations had such high evaluations of Emperor Taizong that Xuanwumen directly wrote about it. This is a turning point in history. The change of Xuanwumen represents an important turning point for the Tang Dynasty to grow from weak to strong and the Chinese nation to rise again."
Everyone in the group felt speechless,
Really cruel
Empress¡ª
"This is a typical winner-takes-all principle. It's terrifying."
Wu Meiniang was speechless.
In the eyes of future generations, Li Shimin's status is really high.
"Yes, this is also the reason why I don't want to keep talking about the gains and losses of everyone in the chat group, because it is unnecessary, they are all big bosses, and the neighbors hurt each other."
"The most important thing is that your policies are not good or bad, but those places that have credit. It is nothing more than education for foreign wars to restore people's livelihood and economy. It feels like copying, copying back and forth."
Every time Su Xi thinks of those official evaluations of Ming Jun, she feels sick.
"Political clarity, reform of imperial examinations to promote education, promotion of low-level talents, and various external victories have been achieved. Every recognized emperor writes in this way. There is nothing new at all, just like copying books."
After listening to Su Xi's complaints, all the bosses were also speechless.
Are the evaluations of people in later generations so simple and rude?
Can you be more serious.
"Actually, we don't blame the people of later generations. After all, except for those big bosses at the turning point, other people really have nothing to brag about."
"It's all a thing of the past. Except for TV dramas that occasionally step on one thing today and clean up another tomorrow, the rest are all positive influences in textbooks, or there are both bad and good reputations. The things that are bad are briefly mentioned, and the good places are capitalized. Close-ups are all about Guangwei. just."
"After all, Guangwei can effectively shape children's three views and let children grow up happily."
"Sunshine children are always more pleasing than unsunny ones."
"Idols and personalities are very important, and it is good for children to learn about the Guang Weizheng of those famous people in history."
"For example, children can learn from Zhuge Wuhou who devoted himself to death, General Yue Fei who served the country loyally, Huo Da Huo who fought for the country, assisted two generations of Ming emperors, and Huo Da Sima who served three monarchs, as a woman in the official history Qin Liangyu, who was named a general, and the shocking declarations of the past dynasties can help children pass the fragile age of the three views."
Su Xi said with a smile.
This sentence was told to him by his teacher.
Only in this way can children grow up healthily. When children reach a certain age and the three views are not easily broken, they can bear more truth.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter Four.
Ask for a recommendation ticket. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 184: Chapter 183
?
? Really - self-made -
"It's really unexpected that later generations wrote it according to this principle."
Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't help but chuckle.
I don't understand it a little bit, but I also understand it a little bit, which belongs to the state of being half-understood.
"What about the records of the Yuan Dynasty?"
"Also like this."
Zhu Yuanzhang turned to another question
"No, the history of the Yuan Dynasty and the Braided Dynasty mainly introduces celebrities, and the others are all mentioned in one stroke, very easily."
"No matter how nonsensical the folk TV dramas are written, the textbooks have always been firm."
"And the pot of seclusion and the ban on sea bans has been thrown on the braid's head."
"The evaluation given is that because of them, Chinese civilization has regressed by five hundred years."
"It can be said that I hate them to the extreme."
Su Xi shrugged and said the most straightforward words
Empress¡ª
"Too merciful."
"If it were me, I would directly choose to discredit them and let them stink for thousands of years."
Boss Wu Meiniang didn't care about face at all, and said fiercely.
Everyone heard what she said and agreed, but there was no way to say it, and they needed face
"@µ¥ÊÖ¿ªÕ½³µ³µ, sage, the braids adore you, the Four Books and Five Classics, Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, they all implement it thoroughly, and regard you as the first person in the ages."
Su Xi thought of something and said to Confucius.
Confucius' face instantly turned as dark as the bottom of a pot.
Really fucking annoying.
His own books were reused by foreigners.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"So they deserve to die miserably."
"Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism is perfect, but the side effects are also large enough, and it is not yet the science of governing the world."
"And some of these braids should have been deleted."
Confucius said mockingly.
Su Xi nodded, this is true.
"Yes, some have been deleted. For example, some of the only outer kings have been deleted. What is left is a pure inner sage who only pursues himself."
"Things like physical fitness have been deleted."
"It's like a Confucian scholar who wrote a magnificent book for a certain braid. He is immersed in meat and beautiful women every day. He claims that if he doesn't eat ten catties of meat a day, and he can't control two women every night, he will have no energy."
Su Xi sneered.
"The point is that this Confucian scholar doesn't know how to govern the world at all, and was even washed away by a certain TV series."
"It's really ridiculous to be described as loyal to the emperor and patriotic, even though he's obviously a perverted evil spirit."
Su Xi made no secret of her dislike. The others were stunned when they heard Su Xi say that the two daughters of Ye Yu ate ten catties of meat every day.
"If it's just a problem with personal morality, everyone can accept it. The point is that he doesn't know how to govern the country, and his family uses his reputation to amass money. At the same time, his disciples are all over the world."
"We need to know one thing. Can a Confucian student who has a problem with his personal morality and his disciples spread all over the world have any good influence?"
Su Xi was very speechless
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"The embankment of a thousand miles collapsed in an ant's nest. Without a good benchmark, the collapse would only happen in an instant."
"As a teacher, by teaching and educating people, you have to play a sufficient role as a benchmark."
"Role models have a great influence on people."
Yao Guangxiao shook his head, he didn't need any Confucian scholar to do anything, just let his disciples see his promiscuous appearance every day, it was enough to destroy a group of people.
Su Xi expressed her understanding.
Just like in a later era, everyone kept supporting those tough actors, some bitches really can't be used as benchmarks.
Confucius is proud, and he does this very well.
He teaches his disciples the six arts of a gentleman, and he will do very well. At least 99% of the students can't beat him.
He taught himself etiquette, so he would be polite to everyone, starting with every word and deed.
Confucius felt that he did a good job, but it is a pity that the Confucian scholars of later generations did not learn it at all.
Only by setting an example can everyone be convinced.
If you can't do it yourself?, everything else is false.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"If we can't lead by example, don't teach and educate people."
Confucius continued to sneer and said very disdainfully.
"Whether it's Cheng Zhu or the Confucian scholar Su Xi mentioned, they can't lead by example, so how can they pass on their knowledge perfectly."
Confucius held his forehead and said helplessly.
"To be honest, Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism is really good. If it is carried out perfectly, it is definitely a saint, but as long as it cannot be done, it is a beast."
"But Cheng Zhu himself failed to lead by example."
"I believe that Cheng Zhu himself can do it first inside the Bible and then outside the king, but I believe that those students can't do it at all according to their methods."
"On the same road, some people are usually incomparable when walking, but most people will directly fall into the devil's way."
"Even dead without a burial place."
What Confucius said was very certain, Su Xi was shocked, let me go, is Confucius so powerful? I've never seen it so accurately.
The fact is really so.
According to historical records, although Cheng Zhu's private life has problems, he is still very clear about right and wrong, and he can even restrain himself quite well in front of others.
At least it is the kind of saint who looks like a clean saint at a glance.
But their disciples couldn't do it at all.
Just like Confucius said, the way they take to exercise their character and desire is evil
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Believe me, as long as those who take the road of indulgence to exercise their own desires and character will either become saints or degenerate into ghosts."
"This way is quick to get results, but also quick to die."
Confucius said it was so domineering, and said it directly.
Everyone is depressed, are you so accurate?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"In history, there should always be some people who took the route of indulgence, directly faced the most terrifying desire with a pure white body, and then struggled out, and then became perfect."
"Soon, even two or three times can prove success, which is much more convenient than restraining one's desires from the beginning."
"But there is one thing. In this way, ninety-nine percent of people are dead."
Confucius said coldly.
Everyone knows this kind of way, but not many people dare to take it.
Su Xi thought about it, and it seems that this is really the case.
"It seems to be true. Ji Kang in the late Wei Dynasty was like this. He was a famous literati in the world, but he was extremely indulgent, and he was extremely loyal to the country and the nation."
Su Xi thought about it carefully, if defined according to this angle, it seems that there are indeed many people who are pre-indulgent, drunk, lustful and wealthy, but they are extremely correct in major issues and never make random decisions.
?After what Confucius said, Su Xi said that she has learned a lot, and they are all evil ways.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 185: Chapter 184
?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Let me say that I specialize in education, do you have any objections?"
There was a bit of anger in Confucius' voice.
Everyone in the group was taken aback for a moment, then smiled wryly and had no opinion.
Confucius was devoted to education.
Isn't the reason why Confucius is a celebrity through the ages that there is no distinction between education and belief in education to change people?
Isn't Confucius the first to break the knowledge monopoly and is willing to teach ordinary people knowledge?
"Of course, saint, you are a disseminator of knowledge, one of the pioneers of education, and the first person among the hundreds of philosophers who is willing to recruit disciples and spread knowledge in an orderly and orderly manner."
"And you are also the first to not engage in intellectual monopoly and blockade."
Su Xi praised Confucius unstintingly.
"When all schools of thought were still able to accept disciples only if they were predestined, you all began to teach without discrimination. You firmly believed that education can change people's quality, and education can improve people's level."
"And you put it into practice."
"What we admire for you is never the Confucianism that has been passed down through the ages, but the respect for your identity as an educator."
"And I have always believed that the reason why Confucianism has been able to spread throughout the ages without extinction is because of the results of your education, Confucius."
"Because of you, the children of Confucianism are good teachers and willing to spread knowledge."
"Whether it is a small-scale or large-scale dissemination, it has clearly disseminated knowledge, giving many children from poor and minority families a chance to rise."
"Confucian educators represented by you, Confucius, have truly pioneered education and brought hope and opportunity to the common people."
"If there are no Confucian scholars like you who are willing to spread knowledge, then the imperial examination system will be useless."
Su Xi felt that her evaluation was correct. Confucius, as an educator, had indeed set an example, so that future Confucian children would be good teachers, and all Confucian Confucians would be able to pursue education.
"There are many pedantic and sinful people in Confucianism, but Confucianism also has more impoverished great Confucians who devote themselves to the cause of education. They imitate Confucius to spread knowledge, carry out their own ideas, and pass them on from generation to generation. .¡±
"This is the foundation of Confucianism."
"At the same time, I also think that this is the reason why you canonize Confucius."
Su Xi approved of Confucius in every sentence.
Confucius also couldn't help nodding, yes, that's it.
Everyone in the chat group also nodded, yes, this is the reason why Confucius was canonized.
The pot of Confucianism can be thrown on Kong Sheng's head, but this does not mean that Kong Sheng is useless.
Without any real materials, how could it be possible to secure the position of eternal sage.
Kong Sheng is a real educator.
There are seventy-two Confucian sages and three thousand students, all of which were taught by Confucius himself.
A few hundred people are enough for other schools of thought, but Kong Sheng's Confucianism, with the help of his professional aura as an educator, directly exploded thousands of people.
These thousands of people can read and write, can govern some common people, deal with some sophistication of the world, know some ways to lead soldiers, can train soldiers, and can fight. Being an official, commonly known as, package assignment.
What Confucius advocated was the earliest quality education, and by virtue of his status as an aristocrat, his school also assigned part-time jobs.
Even if each position is not high, but as long as it accumulates, it is a terrifying force.
? To be honest, Su Xi thinks that Confucius should be the first person who laid out through the ages through education.
In any case, his achievements are really high.
Scholars were called scholars in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. They were people who understood knowledge and were needed by every country.
Confucius traveled around the world, if you think about it from another angle.
A well-known educator from all over the world, with dozens of famous sages, and hundreds of thousands of scholars who can govern the country and fight wars, do you think the kings of various countries will entertain them.
In case they persuaded Confucius, ten or eight or dozens of students were left to teach and educate people in their country, or directly became officials, and in case Confucius taught many students in the future, thinking of getting along well with themselves, let them It would be great if the students all came to help me.
Su Xi thinks that Confucius traveled around the world, looking for officials everywhere, the biggest hole card is that he has a set of officials.??, there are enough students, big and small can be accepted.
Of course, this will also become a place where he is hated by nobles from all over the world.
Who asked him to bring too many people.
It is agreed that it is an acquisition, but if it is not done, it will become an invasion, so forget it.
Shaking her head, Su Xi threw out the wild thoughts in her mind, and prepared to listen to Confucius telling a story.
¡¡¡¡
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Very well, since you recognize my identity as an educator, the next step is my understanding of education."
"I believe that the most fundamental aspect of education is to shape people's ideology, maintain the most basic kindness, and avoid being disturbed by the colorful world."
"This is the educational concept I developed based on the inherent goodness of nature. I call it Do Not Disturb, so that the goodness in the heart will not be disturbed by the outside world."
"The education philosophy of Xunzi, the younger generation, is based on the fact that nature is evil. He believes that people are born with evil thoughts. Education can turn evil into good and regulate people's three views. Legalism also has some of these ideas."
"However, whether it is inherently good or inherently evil, the educational philosophy based on these two points is to protect the individual and improve the basic quality of the individual, so that they can have their own thinking, think about the world, and accept the world."
"This is the most orthodox educational concept, which cultivates children's concepts so that they can correctly understand the world."
Su Xi and the others nodded, yes, that is indeed the case.
Confucius' mood became complicated.
"But this is the most orthodox, and where there is orthodoxy, there is evil."
"There is an evil way to shape the Three Views."
Having said that, Confucius began to gnash his teeth. This is really resentful, and it is also the point that he hates the most, and it is unacceptable as an educator
Rich playboy-
"Could it be Cheng Zhu's desire to accept?"
Huo Qubing became interested, and he felt that there was nothing wrong with it. He also struggled from desire at the beginning, and he was fine and healthy.
Confucius ignored Huo Qubing, gritted his teeth and continued.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Cheng Zhu can only be said to be part of the evil way,"
"The evil way I think is violent education."
"The orthodox education softly shapes the three views, while the evil education is violently shapes the three views."
"For example, violence shapes the three views. The way he makes a person abstain from sex is to throw the child into a pile of women and enjoy the ravages crazily. When he finishes enjoying it, he will either become addicted or it doesn't matter."
"Is it violent enough?"
As an orthodox educator, Confucius said that this kind of education is the most unacceptable thing he can accept. It is too rough. In a word, he is either a super god or a super ghost
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 186: Chapter 185
?
Su Xi is silent, this kind of violent education method has been too much in the history of China.
I am super cautious¡ª
"Kill the mother and keep the son."
Huo Guang's first thought when he heard the word "violent education" was that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty killed his mother and kept his children.
Prime Minister of Shuhan¡ª
"Liang Ji met when Emperor Huan of the Han ascended the throne at the age of ten."
"Li Ru, whom Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty met, poisoned and killed the young emperor."
Zhuge Liang smiled wryly.
"Now that I think about it, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty was not stupid, nor was he stupid, but was frightened by violent education, so that he would be cowardly at every critical moment."
Zhuge Kongming smiled wryly.
At this moment, he seemed to understand why Han Xiandi, who had little intelligence, would perform worse and worse in the later period, and it was all the fault of violent education.
Others are interested.
God's dear son¡ª
"Tell me?"
Guangwu is interested
Prime Minister of Shuhan¡ª
"After the death of Emperor Ling, there was no chaos in the world. Aristocratic families and generals from all over the world are waiting for news from Chang'an City."
"At this time, the world has recovered a little bit."
"In the city of Luoyang, all parties are competing with each other. Most of them are looking forward to a talented young political fighter like Emperor Huan Ling to balance the forces of all parties. Anyway, at that time, the country was poor and everyone was rich."
"But I don't know why, the young emperor's killing He Jin that everyone was looking forward to did not appear."
"Dong Zhuo entered Luoyang, and Li Ru poisoned the young emperor. Everyone was stunned, and then comforted themselves, it doesn't matter, a young emperor was sacrificed, and the emperor will definitely rise to overthrow Dong Zhuo."
"Later, before the Hulaoguan battle, Dong Zhuo killed Yuan Kai's family again. Emperor Xian has not yet risen."
"Afterwards, everyone waited and waited until Wang Yun killed Dong Zhuo, but did not wait until Emperor Xian rose."
"Afterwards, when Li Que forced Wang Yun to death, everyone still had expectations, but what happened after that, everyone had no expectations at all."
"Thinking about it now, in fact, when the young emperor was poisoned for the first time, Emperor Xian had already been abolished."
Zhuge Liang was very helpless.
Today, after listening to Confucius talk about education, he realized that not everyone is suitable for that kind of violent education
Guangwu felt that his descendants were miserable, and encountered so many crazy things.
And our emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty was so dangerous.
I will not change history¡ª
"The luck of the Han Dynasty was not bad. Before Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, under the violent education, all the emperors who were shaken were emperors whose intelligence level was above the level. Among them, there were even a few irritable elder brothers who played tough record."
Li Shimin smiled lightly.
The emperors of the Han Dynasty seemed to have to suffer enough pressure before their rise, so miserable.
Zhuge Liang was silent, as if it was true. The emperor of the Han Dynasty always encountered violent education.
Guangwu was silent. Thinking about the emperors of the Western Han Dynasty, those guys faced a lot of pressure, and they were all open to fighting with the Huns.
Moreover, the age of enthronement is generally not very old, and they have received violent education, but they have not collapsed. The national fortune of the Han Dynasty is really awesome.
I am super cautious¡ª
"I'm not bragging."
"I don't know what's behind, so just say I know."
"Emperor Wen faced Empress Lu at the beginning, and then he faced the princes of the world."
"When Emperor Jing ascended the throne, the vassal states faced rebellion and the Xiongnu invaded."
"When Emperor Wu ascended the throne, the empress dowager came to power, the vassal states were gradually restored, and the Xiongnu became more rampant."
"These three, none of them have resisted, and brought prosperity to the big man for a hundred years."
"I can only say that the Han Dynasty is awesome, and the country's fortunes have exploded."
Huo Guang was speechless.
The violent education faced by these three truths.
Violent education is really awesome. If you can resist it, you will be a big boss. If you can't resist it, you will be like Han Xiandi, and you will die miserably
Liu Bang's expression was strange. Why are his descendants so miserable? It seems that he is living well
I will not change history¡ª
"To be honest, I still like ordinary gentle education. Just like me, I have received a complete family education, and I live a very healthy life. I can resist any problems, because I have enough mental capacity. "
? Li Shimin feels that he is very happy, he is living a wonderful life,The child did not encounter any strong wind and waves.
Wu Meiniang thinks about the education she has received. Nima, she has been pitted all the way. If she hadn't had a good attitude since she was a child, she might have collapsed long ago
Su Xi felt that they were all wrong.
"Actually, I think violent education is not for ordinary people,"
"Violent education is for those geniuses."
"After all, some geniuses have been very smart since they were young. They are so smart that they can easily accept anything."
"In this way, violent education can only promote their growth and will not become their pressure."
It is true that precocious children can accept much more stress than late-maturing children
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"No, I don't think so. I always think that no matter whether the child matures early or late, it is best to receive a gentle education."
"First improve the children's own quality and wisdom, and then control them to get in touch with the world. Letting go little by little is definitely better than direct large-scale stimulation."
As an educator, Confucius resolutely chose the right way and would never choose an evil way
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I support the sage's statement."
"I am an existence of orthodox education background. The foundation is sufficient, and the increasing pressure makes my level higher and higher."
"I was definitely a genius when I was young. I followed the orthodox education, and my qualifications were stimulated bit by bit. The final level mainly relied on my previous accumulation and my own material."
Zhuge Liang expressed his special support for orthodox education.
Even though the emperors of the Han Dynasty were all good, I still support orthodox education.
I will not change history¡ª
"correct."
"I also support this point. Although I don't like to read military books, my father still forced me to read all the military books accumulated at home before I went to the battlefield."
"If there is not enough accumulation, the gap between the upper limit and the lower limit will be too large when it explodes."
"Just like Li Jing educated the famous generals of the Tang Dynasty, whether you like it or not, you must learn the art of war, front line command and battlefield breakthrough."
Li Shimin said that their generals in the Tang Dynasty were particularly powerful and capable of fighting. They could fight hundreds of thousands of command operations, and they could also fight assault battles with thousands of people.
If it is one or two, then they can be said to be talents, if it is a group, it is really the environment and education.
? Really - self-made -
"I also support orthodox education. Evil ways are evil ways after all, and it is not advisable."
"After I became emperor, the first thing I did was to popularize the education of children. Only by letting them all learn can they grow up strong and have a correct understanding of the world."
Zhu Yuanzhang stated that he was born as a wild child, but he just supported orthodox education.
Confucius was very happy, and all three supported him.
Others thought about their own situation, and finally raised their hands to express their support.
Orthodoxy often means that there are no shortcuts, but it also means stability.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 187: Chapter 186
?
God's dear son¡ª
"I think violent education is very good, and those who come out are big guys, or giant guys."
"I remember a saying that said that when the sky will send a great mission to the people, you must first suffer your mind, work your muscles and bones, starve your body, and empty your body?"
"Isn't violence education the same idea?"
Guangwu thinks there is nothing wrong with violent education.
"If you look at the violent education in Hanwu, the two Emperors Zhao and Xuan are very good, especially Emperor Xuan, who is the biggest boss among the big bosses."
Guangwu thinks it's not bad. At least they lived in the Han Dynasty for more than 400 years, which is very cool. From the Qin Dynasty to the braid, they lived the longest.
As a beneficiary of violent education, he decided to support it
"No, it's not good at all, I really hate violent education."
Su Xi said unceremoniously.
God's dear son¡ª
"Why?"
"Our Liu family is the best example."
Guangwu likes to challenge, he likes to slap people.
Others did not expect Su Xi to speak.
After all, this matter has nothing to do with Su Xi's sincerity, and Su Xi can't change anything.
"Your Majesty Guangwu, I don't know how the Han Dynasty did it, but I know that in other dynasties, whoever used it died."
Su Xi really felt that this kind of evil was terrifying.
"Evil way is easy to produce geniuses, and it is easy to produce terrifying giants."
"But the evil way has a huge disadvantage, that is, it is easy to go astray,"
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"The lower limit is still low, the upper limit cannot be seen, and the psychological pressure is extremely high."
Confucius interrupted quietly, but Su Xi was helpless
"Yes, that's it."
"Orthodox education can make sure that as long as the students have enough qualifications, they will keep moving forward steadily, and their performance is extremely stable, basically there will be no overload or too long performance."
"As for the evil education led by violent education, if the aptitude is not enough, it will be scrapped directly. If the aptitude is enough, after becoming a god, there will also be the situation of super god and ghost from time to time."
"In terms of data, the performance level of people educated by orthodox education is basically around 90%.
People who have been educated in evil ways tend to have a performance level ranging from sixty to one hundred and one. "
What Su Xi said was extremely helpless.
"For example, Li Jing and Bai Qi, who have become talented through orthodox education, have always ensured that their performance will move forward steadily. If they say they will send you to heaven, they will send you to heaven."
"As for the second Emperor Huan Ling, who turned evil into talent, his combat power exploded. Either he had a fatal flaw and was not economical, or he was discovered later that he couldn't resist the sky, and gradually lost his fighting spirit."
"As for the orthodox-educated emperor Li Zhi, he developed his power step by step and moved forward step by step. If it weren't for something wrong with Wu Meiniang and his wife is too awesome, he is a Mingjun with a proper position in history. Let's take a look at the competition of the eternal emperor."
Su Xi gave a few examples, embarrassing Guangwu.
He has seen the deeds of Huan Ling that Su Xi sent to the group. In a word, Emperor Ling gave up on himself after the middle stage and started to dawdle. Emperor Huan's methods are too explosive, and he is already unpopular in the later stage. The problem is, I have endured him for a long time, and you will know when he doesn't have a son, maybe why he didn't have one, or the aristocratic family directly controlled him and didn't want him to have one.
After all, the wife is amazing, especially the emperor's wife
God's dear son¡ª
"Tsk, well, violent education is an evil way, and those who come out must have shortcomings."
"Talk about Li Shimin's son, Wu Meiniang's husband, how is that guy a perfect product of orthodox education."
Guangwu curled his lips, there is no way, the shortcomings of the emperors of the Han Dynasty are too obvious, many people are specialized in one field, and the way to deal with things is either too rough, too explosive, or too delicate, but the Han Dynasty The emperor is also generally cold-hearted, and has various problems such as good masculinity, men and women, etc., which makes people feel the same.
Guangwu can say such a sentence, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, if other people want to be black, they are very good.
Good masculinity, inherited from the ancestors.
?Sangong Sixth Courtyard, ancestral.
The heart is thin and cold, inherited from the ancestors.
? Militarism, ancestral.
Temperament is variable, ancestral.
Suppression textOfficial, ancestral.
Atrocious, ancestral.
Killing meritorious persons, inherited from the ancestors.
? To punish the nine clans failed, it was inherited from the ancestors.
Guangwu thinks about his feeling of looking at the history of the Han Dynasty, and it seems to be the same. There are too many places that can be blacked out.
Throughout the ages, among the excuses for launching foreign wars, have you ever seen a large army go out because of a sentence that the Huns haunted the border?
The Han Dynasty can do it.
And it was Huo Guang who did it.
Twenty thousand cavalry went out, but the Huns were not found, so it didn't matter, and they killed the Qiang people.
It is so cruel.
Forget it, although the emperor of the Liu family has a good level, but there are too many black histories passed down from his ancestors.
Let's listen to that guy Li Zhi's education.
¡¡¡¡
Su Xi doesn't know Guangwu's thoughts at all. If she knew, she would definitely sneer, no, you don't have to think about it at all, no one will criticize your Han Dynasty, and your Han Dynasty fights foreign wars every day, showing your backbone , who has the mood to black you.
Hei, how can you have Hei Li Shimin come here? It's a pleasure to come.
Li Shimin is so dark, simple, convenient and fast.
"To be honest, Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, is really a traditional education figure who followed the rules step by step."
"He grew up beside Emperor Taizong and studied with Emperor Taizong since he was a child."
"He has learned all the advantages of Taizong."
"After all, the Taizong he accompanied was the Taizong who had grown to the peak of the ultimate body. Naturally, he learned very quickly, and he had enough aptitude."
"The simplest point, the three points of vision, heart and employment, Li Zhi has learned very well."
"Li Zhi's ascension to the throne was brought back by Cheng Yaojin from Taiyuan, but Cheng Yaojin only guarded the palace gate for him for three months before leaving.
If other emperors would definitely settle accounts with such courtiers who put themselves in danger, Li Zhi chose to give up, only marginalizing the Cheng family. "
"Facing the persecution of the harem, Li Zhi boldly chose Wu Meiniang, who has a tough personality and is extremely witty."
"If it is said that an emperor was chosen because of her beauty, I believe that none of the bosses here will believe it."
Su Xi smiled faintly.
Empress¡ª
"Yes, I don't believe it at all. That guy Li Zhi is purely interested in my ability. As for beauty, it's just incidental. He will always only like young and beautiful people."
Wu Meiniang said unceremoniously.
Others also nodded, yes, that's right.
"Li Zhi overthrew his eldest grandson Wuji, followed the steps to attack Koryo, destroy Baekje, wipe out Western Turks, etc., gradually expand the territory of the Tang Dynasty, govern the country along the way, continue to develop the economy, and occasionally have some healthy activities with young girls."
"It's such a fun life."
"Playing steadily, throwing the right people in the right positions, that's what he does."
Chapter Four
Ask for a recommendation ticket (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 188 Chapter 187
?
"Tang Gaozong Li Zhi is really a stable player. He has never been supernormal or super ghost."
"Facing any opponent, like Taizong Shimin, he either chooses to endure the outbreak, or he is strong enough to fight directly."
"Because of being young and clear-headed, many operations are within the range of normal people, unlike some old people who are completely messed up."
Su Xi couldn't help complaining.
"During Tang Gaozong's ascension to the throne, Li Zhi was in an environment of internal and external troubles politically."
"The queen and queen of the harem were born in Taiyuan, and Concubine Xiao Shu also has the support of the current prime minister behind her."
"There are still Changsun Wuji and others controlling the government, and they must agree to any order."
"The most prominent figure in the army who should stand on his side, Cheng Yaojin ran away after guarding the gate for three months, and Yu Chigong practiced alchemy at home, and he didn't hear anything outside the window."
"Only one Liang Jianfang served as the guard of Xuanwu Gate and gave Li Zhi a protection."
Li Shimin felt that he should treat Liang Jianfang better.
"The military at that time had to resist the invasion from Changsun Wuji."
"Changsun Wuji also knows the importance of the army. Since he has chosen a powerful minister, he must control the army."
Everyone in the group looked serious, you call this not a big challenge.
Su Xi couldn't help sighing, Li Zhi at that time was really miserable.
"If it is the little emperors of the Han Dynasty, they will definitely choose to appoint eunuchs, call in powerful officials, choose a time to kill them, and then clean Chang'an City, the center of power, to quickly grasp the army, and then start to balance the forces of all parties."
Su Xi said silently.
Everyone in the group nodded, yes, this is their choice.
Because they have not accepted the orthodox power struggle, these people will choose to break the situation violently.
"And Tang Gaozong Li Zhi chose much more powerful at that time."
"Internally, he chose the Empress to confront the Queen and Concubine Xiao Shu."
"Facing Changsun Wuji and others, he chose to support his own forces, and the people headed by Xu Jingzong and Li Yifu began to deal with them.
At the same time, he also recruited the suppressed Li Ji, and through Liang Jianfang and Xu Jingzong, he began to absorb the Wagang faction that had been increasingly disintegrated in the court. "
"It is worth mentioning that the military started to meet young generals. At this time, the arrogant Xue Rengui planted the root of his own trouble."
Gao Ming.
In the face of a dangerous situation, it is possible to make an analysis step by step. Is this the rational orthodox education?
I didn't choose to break the situation violently, but chose to win over and balance, and gradually cultivate.
"The most important thing is that in the process of rising, he also perfectly interpreted what it means to smile shyly."
"As long as Changsun Wuji brings up something, he will smile shyly, saying that uncle is right and uncle is doing well."
"At the same time, he gradually added sand to what Changsun Wuji did, and took advantage of the situation to win him over."
"For example, in the big case not long after Gaozong ascended the throne, many relatives and relatives of the emperor died, but at the same time, many positions were vacated. These positions were divided between Gaozong and Changsun Wuji. You can manually add names, and you don¡¯t have to take the blame, how cool.¡±
Su Xi said with a smile.
This is the scariest point of Gaozong's politics. He pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. He is a perfect match. Everyone who meets him will smile shyly and ask if there is any way.
"At the same time, after the big case, Emperor Gaozong also formally established relations with several of the Five Surnames and Seven Wangs. You should know what this means."
"For example, Qinghe Cui's family at that time."
"You know, Qiwang with five surnames is also the target of being suppressed by Changsun Wuji."
"It was at this time that the disputes between the regional factions of the aristocratic family came to the fore."
Su Xi couldn't help sighing, Changsun Wuji, it's so ruthless, it made the five surnames and seven Wangs anxious
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"It's a good political strategy. That is to say, Tang Gaozong clearly counted the relationship between the various forces, and then absorbed the weak, supported the middle-level, and wooed the big ones to fight against the boss."
"And during this period, I still disguised myself with a shy smile."
Liu Bang thought this man was a monster.
"Yes, you thought he was a salted fish and a weak chicken, but in fact he is the Suzaku under the body of a weak chicken, a crocodile after the salted fish turned around."
"They are all ferocious beasts that choose people and devour them."
Wu Mei Niang?? has been silent.
She experienced that Gaozong played steadily and gradually won over the figure who disintegrated the era of Changsun Wuji.
Empress¡ª
"In that era, even I was a pawn in Gaozong's hands."
"When Changsun Wuji has been aggressing, engulfing, expanding his power, and gradually becoming a slave to desire, Gaozong is like a god above the sky, fiddling with chess pieces step by step."
"He used Xu Jingzong to lure him, and the forces behind killing Concubine Xiao Shu continued to fill in Changsun Wuji, and he also used the forces of Five Surnames and Seven Wangs to restrain him.
Make everything out of control. "
"And what shocked me the most was Li Ji's operation."
Wu Meiniang's eyes were really full of shock at this time, and every time she thought about it, she felt horrified.
"People in the world have always believed that Li Ji was beaten up by Changsun Wuji and others, and then hanged high, so that Li Ji could no longer hold political power and exercise the power of prime minister."
"But Li Ji, who had been defeated at this time, was already full of anger. Gaozong arranged him in the army and used his prestige to lead the army. Coupled with Liang Jianfang's help, the two stabilized the army smoothly,"
"At this time, Changsun Wuji is still complacent, and is still devouring the power vacuum in the central government after Li Ji left."
"The increasingly rampant Changsun Wuji and others didn't even notice the trap Gaozong set for them."
"After Changsun Wuji lived a life of killing as he wanted, I had already established my footing in the harem, replacing Concubine Xiao Shu and confronting the Queen. Li Ji had been eliminated in the army and started to stabilize. In the field, Xu Jingzong and others have gained a firm foothold under the circumstances that they have both sides."
"At this moment, there is a feast of dragon slaying."
Wu Meiniang is still in a cold sweat thinking about it now.
With a shy smile, Li Zhi praised and killed his eldest grandson Wuji one after another.
What is violent breaking the game, what is impatient, impossible, I just play steadily.
"When the Empress Xiao incident broke out, everyone went all out and directly took down Changsun Wuji."
"I was assisting in attacking the Queen in the harem. Xu Jingzong was crazily attracting firepower in the officialdom. The five surnames Qiwang desperately grabbed Changsun Wuji. Li Ji and others stabilized the army to prevent riots and were ready to clean Chang'an City at any time."
"In the end Gao Zong smiled shyly and said, Uncle, why did you offend so many people, how can I save you from my nephew, alas, you should go into exile for a few years first."
"Then Changsun Wuji never came back."
"To be honest, I have never seen Gaozong get excited, and he has always played steadily."
Wu Meiniang was speechless, that man is really unfathomable.
"It's as if he had the mentality of the peak Taizong when he debuted. He is terrifying."
Wu Meiniang couldn't help complaining, it was too difficult, the psychological shadow Li Zhi gave him was really not small
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 189: Chapter 188
?
Empress¡ª
"Let me tell you that the two men with the greatest shadows in my life are the Emperor Taizong in his later years. The real emperor is unfathomable. At first glance, it looks like an abyss.
The second one is my man, Gaozong Lizhi, I have never seen him excited, no matter what he encounters, he will solve it calmly, no matter what age he is, he will smile shyly, he looks harmless to humans and animals, more than Mount Tai It's scary to collapse in front of you without changing your face. "
"Taizong is the baptism of life experience and big right and wrong.
Gaozong's ability level has been steadily improving, and there is no ceiling at all, or the pressure for him can't be bottomed out. "
"Gaozong is alive, even if he is lying on a hospital bed, I dare not commit regicide and usurp the throne."
The queen's final sigh made everyone silent. How scary is this person?
The queen's words made everyone incomprehensible.
God's dear son¡ª
"I don't understand."
"Can the emperor and the prince still get along with each other in a real way?"
Guangwu didn't understand.
"I really can't understand Li Shimin's way of taking his son by his side, teaching him by precept and example?"
Guangwu really doesn't understand.
Why did they always have violent education in the Han Dynasty? Because the prince had to face too much. The previous generation of emperors was busy making foundations, and they didn¡¯t care when they gave birth to children. When they died, children were generally not big. The previous generation learned and broke the situation violently.
High pressure, direct brute force cracking
"Because of injury."
"There have been speculations in history that after the death of Empress Changsun, Emperor Taizong died accidentally, and the crown prince intended to rebel. After King Wei said that he would kill his son and pass on his younger brother, his heart died completely."
"It is said that in order to keep the last family relationship, he chose to teach Gaozong himself."
"Although Gaozong's health is not very good, he has indeed met his requirements, and because he studied the ultimate body Taizong, he came up with a peak-level emperor's mind."
Su Xi thought of some historical conjectures, and said a little confused
"The scariest thing is what Gaozong did after he overthrew his grandson Wuji. The way the army went back and forth to destroy the country is really handsome."
"After experiencing power struggles, Emperor Gaozong has not become a manipulative mind, but has always believed that force is the first. This is amazing and proves that Taizong's education is in place."
Su Xi couldn't help complaining.
To be honest, the foreign war launched by Li Zhi is shocking.
"In the period of Gaozong, Goguryeo was destroyed, the shame was wiped out, Baekje was wiped out, the Japanese came to invade, and they were beaten to death, which made them panic for hundreds of years, pacified the Western Turks, completely calmed the Western Regions, and marched into Central Asia. Megatron Asia, cut down Tubo, let them know that the reason why they are not killed is because of the plateau, hundreds of thousands of troops cannot go up."
"Gaozong laid down a large territory, made the Tang Dynasty reach its peak, and made the Han people surpass all races."
"At that time, it can basically be said that all ethnic minorities were suppressed by them. The Japanese had the advantage of the ocean at that time, and the Tubo had the advantage of the plateau. Otherwise, the two of them would have died."
"Gaozong belongs to the kind of real existence that chatted and laughed with you one second, and sent you to see the Buddha the next second."
Su Xi felt that Li Zhi's mentality was very strange.
"And I suspect that Gaozong had one thought in his mind at the time. I don't want the tribute system, and I don't want your little tribute treasures. I want your entire country."
With a puff, everyone in the chat group vomited out.
This mentality, combined with Gaozong's always calm, seems to be no big problem
Empress¡ª
"Yes, Gaozong is such a person."
"It's still the same sentence, I dare not rebel if he is alive."
Wu Zetian really felt that he was under a lot of pressure.
The one I met in the palace was the peak Li Shimin, and then I ran into Li Zhi who was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.
It's better for her son to listen to his mother
Li Shimin is very proud. He has laid the foundation by himself, and his son, daughter-in-law and great-grandson have expanded and moved forward step by step
"Actually, I feel that the most powerful dynasty in history is the Tang Dynasty."
Su Xi thought for a while, and felt that she needed to say something.?
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"I don't believe it. I have unified the world for seven years, and I started as a pavilion chief. My strategy should be the most powerful."
? Really - self-made -
"Equally unconvinced, I started from scratch, started with a bowl, and ended up with everything."
"Why am I not the best?"
"My strategy is also very good."
Su Xi smiled wryly, you two are very powerful, and your strategic planning is also at the peak, but Datang's strategy is really superb.
"You can see that when the Great Tang unified the world, it basically raised troops from Taiyuan and marched all the way to Chang'an, taking down the strongest soldiers in the world and gaining the support of some closed nobles."
"Then the army was divided into three groups. Li Xiaogong went to the middle of Sichuan and went to the south of the Yangtze River, and won two important grain production areas at that time. Li Jiancheng formed a defense line to resist the Turkic invasion and won the hearts of the people in Guanzhong. Conquest, step by step to seize the world."
"When Dou Jiande, Wang Shichong and others were still playing in Hebei and other places in the Central Plains, Li Tang had already won Shuzhong and Jiangnan. At this time, Li Tang can say that I can afford to lose."
"When the world is unified, you will find that when Li Shimin destroyed the Turks, Gaochang, Tuyuhun and other countries, what he did was not to support the new king, but to directly occupy and rule the region."
"And Li Shimin beat up all the surrounding countries, leaving experience for subsequent wars."
"Wang Xuance destroyed Tianzhu and took Central Asia, leaving enough routes to pave the way for Datang to enter Central Asia."
"Afterwards, Emperor Gaozong, the Empress, and Xuanzong's first half of their lives, everyone was engaged in foreign wars, and there were few domestic opposition voices."
"I guess, at that time, Datang should have achieved a part of using foreign wars to divert domestic pressure."
"The use of force to show off one's power has greatly reduced the pressure of domestic political struggle."
Su Xi expressed her guess.
"And the benefits obtained from the foreign war have successfully filled all classes of Datang, otherwise they would not be able to support it every year."
"You must know that in every war of annihilation, a large amount of money and logistics will be lost."
"The most important thing is that in the foreign wars in the early Tang Dynasty, because they didn't want to consume the Han people, they were part of the Han army. They led the foreign auxiliary soldiers to fight against each other, which consumed a large number of foreign populations and paved the way for the recovery and expansion of the Datang's own population. "
"It wasn't until the Battle of Constant Rose that this strategy gradually collapsed."
"And the Anshi Rebellion in Datang completely brought Datang back to its previous state, and it can only jump in the pond of the Central Plains."
"In my eyes, Li Zhi and Wu Meiniang, as well as Xuanzong's early stage, are really approaching the point where everyone is forced to jump out of the pond."
"And it still jumped out under the unified situation."
"It's really scary."
"No matter what the reason is, the external expansion at that time was about to reach the point where everyone automatically pursued technology, because it reached the limit. If the Anshi Rebellion did not appear, the next step of Datang should be self-developed technology and self-immigrant rule. After all, spontaneous development Expansion is the scariest thing."
The more Su Xi said, the more dignified her complexion became.
Datang at that time really reached a terrifying point.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 190 Chapter 189
?
"To be honest, in my eyes, the three eras in which China is most likely to conquer the world are the Han, Tang and Ming Dynasties."
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh.
"And what has been constraining us is the problem of thinking and knowledge."
"Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty began to spy on the world when he broke through the Xiongnu and opened the Silk Road."
"The westward journey of Xuanzang and Wang Xuance in the Tang Dynasty, as well as the Central Asian war between Gaozong and the empress, all began to spy on the world."
"The same is true of Zheng He's voyages to the West in the Ming Dynasty."
"It's a pity that the last thing that restricts us is the issue of national strength."
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Peeping the world?"
"The sages of the Spring and Autumn and Warring States were bound by vision, but we are bound by strength. It's really sad."
Shi Huang couldn't help sighing
I am super cautious¡ª
"Datang's strategy looks fine like this."
"The biggest problem is probably using the wrong person."
"The emperor of the late Tang Dynasty drifted away."
Huo Guang couldn't help but sigh with emotion.
"That Li Longji, if he doesn't float, Datang may really succeed."
"It is not a problem for generations to maintain a unified country with the Han people as the main body and other ethnic groups as the branches."
"The Han nationality is the main part, and the minority nationalities are outside, and the minority nationalities will be consumed during the war. In this way, the Tang Dynasty will go to war from generation to generation, and it may really be eternal."
Huo Guang felt that there was nothing wrong with this strategy
Empress¡ª
"So, in fact, my stupid grandson died too late."
Wu Meiniang cursed her grandson unceremoniously.
Not to mention, my grandson died too late.
If my grandson died a few years earlier, passed on the throne earlier, and invested more money in technology, Datang might occupy Central Asia and become the first giant country to unify Asia.
Therefore, Wu Meiniang cursed that her grandson would not be under any pressure
I will not change history¡ª
"I agree, I also think that idiot Li Longji died too late."
"Why do you live so long? Passing the position early is nothing better than anything else."
"It was his death too late that caused a series of problems later on."
The ruthless curse of the two made everyone see the ruthlessness of the Tang monarch
This is also a group of dynasties that can be infinitely black as long as you want to be black.
Ancestral thin cool.
Guangwu suddenly thought in his heart.
He felt that there seemed to be few people in the profession of emperor who were not cool
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Why do I feel that Li Longji was also educated orthodoxly?"
"He has been growing inside the palace to stabilize the royal family surnamed Li."
Zhang suddenly spoke.
Why did he suddenly discover that people in Datang are very evil.
Why are they all orthodox education.
Those emperors seem to have received orthodox education, and they all have good abilities
Su Xi became interested, he knew this question.
"Yes, the emperors of the Tang Dynasty were all orthodox education backgrounds, and their abilities were above the level. Political struggle and balance play tricks."
"It's a pity that their political ability is too poor, making it impossible for the country to complete economic recovery."
"So much so that it became the same weird situation as in the last years of the Han Dynasty. The country has no money, but the local government has money, officials have money, and landlords have money."
"The Han and Tang dynasties are two extremes. One is pure evil and violent education, and the other is pure orthodox formula education."
"And all of them rolled dice with 100 points of success. As long as they are alive and secure the throne, there will be no one with a poor level of ability."
"And like the Jin and Song dynasties, all kinds of education were mixed together, and then there was a weird situation where there was a fool every few generations."
Su Xi couldn't help complaining.
To be honest, the Han and Tang Dynasties are really weird
The ancestor of China¡ª
"What about the Ming Dynasty???What is their emperor level? "
The first emperor is now paying more attention to Daming. He is very curious about the education level of this country and why a country with a population of hundreds of millions perishes
"It's weird, Daming's situation is very weird."
"Zhu Yuanzhang is obviously not orthodox, but his son, grandson, and great-grandson are all orthodox. Zhu Qizhen can be considered orthodox, and so is Zhu Qiyu."
"From the beginning of Ming Xianzong, it is obvious that he directly entered the evil way of violent education."
"Until Chongzhen, they were educated in evil ways, and then their ability to govern the country could not reach a sufficient level. The full point of the emperor's mind, and then the governance of the country under the emperor's mind, commanding troops to fight, strategy and tactics, economic recovery, and popular support, etc. Wait, not many have learned it."
"And like Emperor Xiaozong of Ming Dynasty and Emperor Wuzong of Ming Dynasty, the two of them at least have a superpower in governing the country and a superpower in strategy and tactics, and the country is prosperous, but if they surpass the two of them, it will be really a fool."
"It's all the emperor's mind, and I don't know any of the incidental skills of Xia Blind."
"The whole thing is poisonous."
Su Xi couldn't help complaining.
Shihuang was stunned, what did the emperor of the Ming Dynasty do.
"In my understanding, it's nothing for the emperor to learn the king's mind, but if you learn the emperor's mind, he will know how to do blind things."
"Such messy skills as employing people, strategy, commanding troops, vision, and governing the country must be mastered."
Su Xi said helplessly.
In his eyes, the emperor can't only know the emperor's mind, but also some other skills.
"Look at the first few founders of the Han and Tang Dynasties. The Han Dynasty's Wen Jing ruled the country very well. It is not necessary to have a prime minister. Han Wu's strategy and employment are unique, and Zhaoxuan's governance is also unique."
"Those in the Tang Dynasty, Li Yuan's politics, Taizong's strategy and tactics of commanding troops, employing people and vision, Gaozong's politics, employing people and strategies, and the empress is the same."
"Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Di, and Zhu Gaochi, the founders of the Ming Dynasty, all three have no problem with their strategic vision, and they can all be sympathetic to the people's livelihood and govern the country."
"This is the gap."
Su Xi said very helplessly, and everyone in the group nodded in approval.
It is true that the emperor does not need to start a sideline business, but there are some skills that you cannot master.
It can be said that you can not do it, but you can't
I am super cautious¡ª
"I agree with this point. The most powerful thing about Emperor Wu is strategy, vision, and employing people."
"Ideological issues are handed over to Dong Zhongshu, leading the army to fight the war is handed over to Wei Qinghuo Qubing, making money for the country is handed over to Sang Hongyang, and there is another group of people who govern the country."
"The combination of these and the God King's mind are the reasons for the prosperity of the country."
Huo Guang especially agrees with this point.
Huo Guang, as a minister of power, is also a minister of power who teaches the emperor. He believes that an emperor's personal quality must not be low.
Some things can only be done when one's personal quality has been achieved.
Just like Emperor Zhao, who witnessed Emperor Wu's great talent and general strategy, he was taught to experience the hardships of people's livelihood so that he can be normal.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"In this way, it seems that the emperor's personal quality is very important to the country."
"If you don't know some skills of courtiers, I am afraid that the emperor is really not suitable for commanding courtiers."
Zhuge Liang was equally helpless.
After entering this group, I learned a lot of previous knowledge before realizing the flaws in the last years of the Han Dynasty.
That was really the fault of the emperor and his courtiers.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 191: Chapter 190
?
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"The emperor doesn't need to know everything and do everything, but at the very least he needs to understand the normal state of the people, at least one or two skills, and at the very least, a sufficient level of strategy."
"Especially national-level strategies."
Yao Guangxiao, who had been silent for a long time, said quietly.
"I studied the history of the past and present, and finally came to a conclusion."
"Many emperors have no strategic vision at all."
Yao Guangxiao couldn't help but sneered.
"Only by analyzing the strategy at a large level can we obtain sufficient benefits."
"It's not the right way to get entangled in low-level tactics."
Yao Guangxiao expressed his thoughts.
Others' eyes lit up. As expected of a group of big brothers, everyone's opinions are different, but there are enough new ideas
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Tell me and listen, I want to know."
"How do you understand your national strategy?"
Zhuge Liang likes the term national strategy very much
Seeing that he has attracted the attention of the audience, Yao Guangxiao took a deep breath and continued.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"I think national strategy is above everything else. For example, in the early years of the Han Dynasty, the national strategy was to restore people's livelihood, and everything was based on this."
Huo Guang and others looked surprised, this monk has something.
"Emperor Wenjing and Emperor Wenjing have not been in power for a short time. During this period of time, the national strategy set by the two is to restore people's livelihood and accumulate strength."
"For this reason, folk rangers, merchants, and low-level nobles all began to rise. The nobles have a lot of wealth in their hands, and the lives of the common people are gradually serving."
"And under the premise of the national strategy of restoring people's livelihood, everything gave way, including foreign wars, so that the rise of the Han Dynasty at that time was a group of famous generals who were good at defense, mainly Li Guang."
"Facing the Xiongnu is a defensive strategy and making business with relatives, etc., and will not choose to fight toughly out of the city."
Everyone's eyes brightened, it was interesting.
"The result is that the population and national power of the Han Dynasty increased significantly, and enough wealth was accumulated to support Emperor Wu to fight the early war."
"The disadvantage is that domestic sentiment towards war is getting lower and lower, and the status of generals is faintly declining."
"And after Emperor Wu came to the throne, the national strategy changed, from restoring people's livelihood to revenge and washing away shame."
"With the support of this country's strategy, everyone started frantically preparing for the war."
"The main performance is that the main combat generals headed by Wei Qinghuo Qubing entered the field, and Li Guang and others gradually retreated and their status was not high."
"The national thought adopted by Emperor Wu has also become the great revenge thought of the Confucian Gongyang School."
"The country's combat effectiveness has soared. For the sake of national strategy, Sang Hongyang's policy of taxing the rich has also been adopted."
"And this is the issue of national strategy, the main battle and the main peace."
"This is also a choice the emperor needs to make."
"In my eyes, the most important responsibility of the emperor is to choose the right strategy for the country."
"When Emperor Wu came to the Three Kingdoms, the country's strategy was to fight against the Xiongnu and attack the grasslands."
Crack, clap, everyone couldn't help but applaud Yao Guangxiao, it's a wonderful recognition.
The national strategy determines the direction of the country as a whole.
This argument is a good one.
"So, in general, Wen Jing's restoration of people's livelihood allowed the Han Dynasty's economy to recover, and Emperor Wu's revenge greatly increased the country's combat effectiveness."
"Both got the results they wanted."
"And many emperors choose political struggle. In this way, a country without the support of a national strategy is like a confused beast. He has no fixed strategy. The emperor can only maintain the national policy in a daze and continue the previous generation. At this time There will be a lot of political incidents, and the country will enter internal friction."
"This era of internal friction without the support of national strategies is simply terrifying. Of course, before most countries entered this era, there was an era of invincibility."
"The specific reference is known in the early Jin Dynasty."
Yao Guangxiao's explanation made everyone's eyes shine.
That's right, thinking about it carefully is like this.
¡¡¡¡
I am super cautious¡ª
"So, in your eyes, a national strategy is more like finding aThe deadly enemy. "
"In order to stimulate the momentum of the country."
"Prevent the country from entering the so-called era of invincibility, and then enter internal friction until the country perishes."
Huo Guang frowned while speaking, and at the same time the light in his eyes became more and more intense.
Fantastic idea, but extremely correct
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Just like the national strategy of restoring people's livelihood in the early Han Dynasty, the enemy of life and death is poverty, and the country is poor."
"The revenge of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the enemy of life and death is the Xiongnu."
"So they broke out enough fighting power, because the goal is clear, for this goal, they can give up everything, and at the same time, their own ability to resist pressure will also soar wildly."
Zhuge Liang is in a good mood and understands a little bit.
"Just like Cao Cao back then, the strategy of the entire force from the very beginning was to unify the world, whether it is weak or strong, it will always remain the same."
"And Sun Wu has been a separate party from the very beginning, and there is no idea and strategy of unifying the world from top to bottom."
"In this way, the combat effectiveness displayed is naturally a problem."
Zhuge Liang sighed and understood.
¡¡¡¡
I will not change history¡ª
"So the national strategy is really important, especially after embarking on the fast lane."
The corner of Li Shimin's mouth revealed a sarcasm.
Their Li family was originally a strategy to unify the world
The ancestor of China¡ª
"The unification of the Qin Dynasty was based on the unification of the world from the beginning, and the strategy of the entire country for hundreds of years has been this one."
"For this strategy, we can absorb people from Yiqu, we can give the throne to Lord Shang, and we can let Lord Wu'an slaughter the world."
"For the sake of this strategy, we can pamper Xiang Lishi of the rectum and accommodate all kinds of foreign talents."
"Then we unified the world."
Empress¡ª
"What a national strategic theory."
"Very nice monk."
"It speaks to my heart."
Wu Meiniang was in a happy mood.
If there is not enough ambition and not enough strategic goals, how can we break out the fighting power
? Really - self-made -
"Hahahaha, you are indeed a member of my Ming Dynasty. This kind of vision makes us happy."
"National strategy, good word."
"That's a good word."
"Just like Hu Weiyong, Li Shanchang, Xu Da, and Liu Bowen, the strategy we set at the beginning is to unify the world and reshape the Han people."
"For this goal, we will work together and let go of our prejudices. We will fight against corrupt scholars together, and we will march north together to tide over the difficulties."
"And what underpinned it all was the original strategy."
"Yao Guangxiao, you are very good."
"The national strategy you proposed is a good reflection of our thinking."
Zhu Yuanzhang and others were really happy.
This kind of vocabulary expresses everything in one word, and also explains the reasons for the decline of some eras.
In a word, national strategy determines combat effectiveness.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 192: Chapter 191
?
"So as long as it is a strong era, there must be a huge opponent."
"This opponent can attract all the attention in the country, can everyone accept it?"
Su Xi said a little confused
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Yes, look at the period of Emperor Huan. At that time, there were Qiang people as opponents, and foreign wars could attract a lot of national attention."
"During the period of Emperor Ling, there was the Yellow Turban Rebellion. Later, Emperor Ling balanced the forces of all parties and handed over the country smoothly."
"To be honest, if the two dynasties hadn't reached the point where selling officials and collecting money could not make up for the state's finances, they might have recovered."
"The two His Majesties at that time were only short of a minister who made money for them."
"As far as the weird fighting power of the Han Dynasty is concerned, basically as long as the emperor has a full body of imperial guards, few people in the world dare to stir up trouble."
"If there is a minister who can collect taxes from aristocratic landlords like Sang Hongyang, the country can be revived smoothly."
Yao Guangxiao couldn't help complaining.
The fighting power of the Han Dynasty is really weird.
Let Su Xi touch it.
He thought of a certain big brother. His industrial and agricultural areas were all destroyed back then, but he managed to survive by force, relying on the reversal of the national strategy at that time, and everything was resisting concessions from foreign enemies.
Then there was an industrial center deflected into all heavy industries, the political program became a priority to resist foreign enemies, and the public's thinking became proud of defending the country.
After that, a huge combat power broke out in a short period of time. Although the country's productivity collapsed slightly, the country's strength did reach a weird level.
Therefore, a correct national strategy can turn a country into one mind. As long as the emperor works hard and plays it well, the country will still be fine.
The most fearful thing is that the emperor can't make a correct national strategy, and can't balance the interests of all parties during this period
loyalty-
"I especially understand the term national strategy."
"Now our Song Dynasty is developing under the national strategy of conquering the Ganges and eroding the Mesopotamia, and we have exploded with crazy levels of combat power."
It's been a long time since Yue Fei, who hadn't seen him for a long time, stunned everyone when he entered the group.
Later everyone saw Yue Fei open the chat group live broadcast, and what they saw was a huge steam engine.
In a huge factory, Yue Fei, Li Gang and others stood together, looking at a huge steam engine that was steaming in front of them.
Everyone in the chat group was shocked.
How is this going
loyalty-
"The group of literati raised the status of craftsmen, and successfully sorted out basic industrial knowledge and systems, and copied them all."
"We have already figured out the basic rifles and steam engines, and the next step is to manufacture steam ships and steam trains."
"They are making crazy breakthroughs in related technologies."
"National resource support, only technical support is needed."
"It is said that they will also engage in internal combustion engines."
"The reason and reason is that the Ganges is so beautiful, and the land of the Ganges is so wonderful."
"They sent people to the Ganges and the Mesopotamia. In their eyes, they are the poorest in the world, but they have the technology, so they deserve to win the whole world."
"Now Da Song has no idlers waiting, and everyone is working hard."
"This group of crazy literati directly created a large number of inheritance jobs, and they threw most of the scholars to teach."
"At the same time, some young people in their own forces are forced to learn technology and scientific research."
"Gives scientific research workers the supreme status."
"Just one sentence, whoever breaks through first will earn benefits."
Yue Fei watched the factory assembling a steam engine while flocking.
During this period of time without water groups, he was studying strategies and tactics, making preparations to take the sea route at any time, cross Malacca, enter the Ganges River, and go out of Sichuan, travel to the southwest peninsula, and go all the way to the country of Asan Ge Song's generals are also ready to march into Central Asia and go to the imperial cemetery.
In a word, taking the Ganges is their biggest strategy now
The ancestor of China¡ª
"The land of the Ganges is very good, but it won't make you so crazy, right?"
Shi Huang didn't quite understand.
Everyone knows that Huaxia loves the land, and they can't wait to embrace every piece of land.
But like you are now, the idea of ??bursting out the steam engine and all the people for the land is a bit beyond imagination
loyalty-
"No, it's not beyond imagination at all, this is us."
"As a country that doesn't have a piece of land that can be invaded by the people, our scholar-bureaucrats' love for the land, and our people's love for the land are beyond your imagination."
Yue Fei said with fanatical eyes.
"For the sake of the land, we can produce more food, create more out-of-production population, build more factories, produce more materials, rule a larger country, and gain more glorious glory."
"Our goal now is to unify the whole world and let us become the center of the world."
"And as we rule more and more territory, the conference system composed of literati and bureaucrats will crush the emperor system, so that we will not be traitors and traitors, but we will be great men who change the times."
Yue Fei's eyes were wild, and he said madly in his heart
It's over, Yue Fei has been rendered.
Thoroughly exaggerated by the national strategy set by the scholar-bureaucrats.
And everyone can fully imagine what the Song Dynasty was like when they saw Yue Fei embracing the steam engine
"Currently, you are all preparing for war, right?"
"You won't really do that even the propaganda slogans are for the land."
Su Xi couldn't help but asked tremblingly
loyalty-
"That's right, our current national slogans are all for the land."
"And as the land expands, our people will be able to obtain land."
"This is something everyone knows."
"Now the folks allow the sale of land, as long as the people have money, they can buy it."
"It can be bought from the state."
"The land that has been laid down can be distributed to soldiers as trophies, and the common people can buy it from the state."
"As long as you are an outstanding citizen, outstanding landlord, and outstanding scholar-bureaucrat here in the country, you are eligible to buy."
"For this reason, with the rise in wages, the people at the bottom and the nobles are now actively paying taxes, and they are willing to contribute their strength to the country."
"Everyone is competing for excellent reviews, and they are all crazy to buy land."
"Especially when each technology is invented and announced, everyone is even more excited when they look at the finished products."
"It's all for the country."
"After the barren land outside the pass grows sweet potatoes and potatoes, some people are willing to buy them. Can you imagine?"
"The land is the sky."
Yue Fei's last words were deafening and heart-shattering
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 193: Chapter 192
?
Everyone in the group was shocked by Yue Fei's words.
Next, the arsenal that Yue Fei showed them was even more shocking. Single-shot muskets were placed there, small cannons were placed there, and cannon carts that had been prepared long ago, as well as special guns. The camels are all ready
When Su Xi saw tens of thousands of camel pastures through the live broadcast room, as well as the boxes next to which the camels could be carried at any time, Su Xi was shocked and frightened by Da Song.
"Camel City, you actually copied Camel City."
Su Xi was so shocked that she yelled out loud.
A smile appeared on the corner of Yue Fei's mouth.
Then I took them to see the camel city battle that was going on not far away.
The camel is carrying a box with a small artillery on it. When the camel kneels down on the ground, a small position appears. The soldiers lie between the two peaks and shoot. The box contains logistical supplies and ammunition. The small artillery can be used in the camel city.
Most importantly, this position can be relocated, which is terrifying.
"Has the camel city that spanned Central Asia and the grasslands during the Jungar Empire been copied?"
"horrible."
Su Xi finally understood that this group of literati and generals from the Song Dynasty were really crazy
loyalty-
"That's right, this camel city was used by us to attack Central Asia."
"Camel is the best logistics supply transporter in the imperial cemetery."
Yue Fei was excited.
"We have prepared a large number of cannons for sea and sea ships, and enough impact firepower allows us to carry out land and sea cooperative operations."
"The landing battle can be solved with a cannon fire to wash the ground first."
"These single-shot guns are all rifled, and the accuracy is guaranteed."
"We have achieved standardization and basic industrialization."
"Road repairs and sea route exploration have also been basically completed."
"A large amount of front-line supplies have also been made, and the next step is to gradually pacify the Western Regions and build there."
"Our first small target is the Southwest Peninsula and the Caspian Sea in Central Asia."
Yue Fei spoke of Da Song's goal firmly.
Next, Yue Fei showed them a heroic scene of thousands of cannons firing.
Give them a tour of the factory.
That is equivalent to the factories around World War II, especially the semi-automatic machine tools, which made Su Xi confused. How did they do it?
"I'm curious, how did you make it in a few years."
Even if the flow of time is different, Su Xi is still curious about how they did it.
Yue Fei showed a puzzled expression.
loyalty-
"have no idea."
"I just know it was done together."
"I provide the technology, they implement it, and then improve it."
Having said that, Su Xi and others saw a reward order posted on the wall through the live broadcast room, which clearly marked the rewards for reforming technology and promoting technological development.
After seeing this, they remained silent, unable to believe it.
An era that no one looks down on, has actually walked ahead of everyone
loyalty-
"Oh, it may be that our strategic goals are clear, and everyone is united as one."
"This is the only way to erupt enough combat power."
"We have gradually shed our iron armor in favor of firearms."
"After all, the role of iron armor is really not great, but firearms are more important. The next thing we need to study is how to research more advanced firearms."
"At present, the island of Malacca has been occupied on the sea and started to be developed, and immigration production will be gradually carried out."
"We have already worked out the telegraph, information communication has been on the agenda, and the next step is the telephone."
"Anyway, as long as the foundation can be developed quickly, we have developed it again."
"There is enough food, and various other commercial items have been developed."
"The biggest reward we get for recovering Malacca and other maritime traffic is tens of thousands of acres of islands and various minerals."
"Now we can't eat enough. Domestic literati have begun to encourage childbearing, let women study, and let women enter all walks of life."
"In Zong Shuai's words, now everyone??After receiving the benefits, they all started to behave badly. Now they want to build a crazier empire. "
"Such as ruling more territory and building a country where the sun never sets."
"As for the decline of the country, it doesn't matter, as long as we rule for one day, we can get benefits from other places."
What Yue Fei said made everyone very uncomfortable.
These people from the Song Dynasty have become more and more crazy every day since they changed their lives, but what they do is right, and their goals are very accurate.
loyalty-
"Using the topic that everyone has recently discussed, our national strategy is based on a ruling family calculated for a hundred years."
"For this goal, we popularize education, select hard talents, promote the ideological construction of the whole people, and improve the status of scientific and technological talents."
"The most important thing I want to say is that orthodox education is good."
"The talents who come out of the orthodox rigid education are really good. Not to mention that everyone is out of the box, they can command a thousand or eight hundred people, understand all kinds of knowledge, and then practice bit by bit, and they can gradually become talents."
"really not bad."
"Many of our naval battles and new tactics are provided by these talents."
"The most important thing is that they can also make demands on technology. Although it is very evil, the people behind can really do it."
Yue Fei thinks this era is awesome.
"After a while, I will go to Malacca and start the war on the Ganges there."
"Oh, I will go to the Wa country first and open their country gates with cannons."
The last sentence Yue Fei said was extremely ferocious.
Li Shimin and Wu Meiniang felt very uncomfortable.
was surpassed.
Still they have no confidence.
They now have a long lifespan, but their development speed is not as good as that of the Song Dynasty where Yue Fei lived.
Especially Wu Meiniang, what she took over was a great unification and a prosperous age with good national power
? Really - self-made -
"I'm really upset, being overtaken by General Yue Fei."
"You know, Li Gang and the others in the Song Dynasty are really working hard, and there is no way to directly contact this place."
"And we are here, and our development is not as fast as theirs."
"It's really annoying."
Zhu Yuanzhang told the truth
Parallel time and space Song Dynasty.
Yue Fei drove the live broadcast to show the bosses in the group to watch it, and when he came back, Li Gang came to find him.
"How, what do the big bosses in the group think of us? It should be good."
"If it's not good, we can work harder."
Li Gang rubbed his hands, and a group of scholar-bureaucrats asked Yue Fei with staring eyes.
Yue Fei was taken aback, it was terrifying.
"Fortunately, they were not too shocked, but they hoped that I could destroy the Wa Kingdom, and that we could truly unify the world."
"After all, our lifespan is not short."
Li Gang and others were excited.
At this time, they all looked like adults.
A group of capable scholar-bureaucrats in the Song Dynasty were very young, and the chat group was really good.
As for what to do after the unified world?
That's not easy, aren't there aliens?
Anyway, the universe is so big, you can emigrate at will without paying. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 194 Chapter 193
?
Everyone doesn't know about Yue Fei's little thoughts, but if they know, they just laugh.
However, each space-time has indeed started its own rivalry.
Everyone in each parallel time and space began to work hard to develop themselves.
Yue Fei showed the situation of the Song Dynasty, and the three of them met a man who didn't like to talk, and he was working hard silently.
Everyone also began to compete.
No one gave orders, but everyone started working hard to reform and develop the country, and there were not many people in the chat group for a while.
Su Xi also started her own boring life, so much so that she was taken away by the boss again today.
Looking at the familiar room and the familiar boss, Su Xi took a deep breath and waited to be beaten.
As usual, within ten minutes, the boss came over.
Seeing that the physique was as strong as a bull, and his eyes were like lightning, only the big man with some frowns on his face remained, Su Xi frowned.
"Have you taken the nutritional medicine given to you last time?"
"There is food, it's not bad, and the system has been improving."
"I came to you this time to ask you if I can get some ancient relics."
Su Xi raised her head in doubt.
"Just go to my store to get what you need."
"You can take whatever we have at home."
The boss shook his head.
"Relics from the Shang and Zhou Dynasties."
"After some research, we found that there may have been traces of aliens coming in the past."
"And our Chinese civilization has developed for thousands of years, and we still have the habit of being buried with us. There should be some leftovers, so we can prove it."
"By the way, we can decide on the strategy for the next period."
The boss said very excitedly.
He now has a lot of advanced technology to get more in the future.
Su Xi was dumbfounded, why didn't I know that archaeology still has this effect.
Shaking her head, Su Xi was left speechless.
"I went back and searched at home. I remember that there were some items used for sacrifices in the Shang Dynasty. As for Xia's, it was really a period of inconvenient history to study. Before the Yanhuang period, it was really speechless and guesswork. .¡±
Although it is said that Cangjie created characters in ancient times, there are inscriptions on bronze tripods, and their Su family has a long heritage.
But to be honest, if the period of Emperor Yanhuang was really so easy to investigate, there would be no legend that the battle between Emperor Yanhuang and Emperor Yanhuang was a fight between gods and immortals.
"It's okay, just send some over later."
"Also, mobilize your family's strange connections to see if you can get some fossils."
"My Great China is vast and abundant, it is impossible to lack paleontological fossils."
Su Xi is completely confused, why does it feel like you know our family better than me.
"Paleontological fossils?"
"What is it for?"
Su Xi really doesn't understand, what can this thing be used for?
The boss looked at him like an idiot.
"Of course it's used to pretend."
"If you can get fossils of apes, you will be even more powerful, and you can prove the theory of evolution. If you can get fossils from various periods, you can prove the complete theory of evolution."
The big guy said with a smile,
Su Xi doesn't quite understand, what's the use of this?
"I don't understand, but I will try my best."
Leaving from the boss in a daze, Su Xi entered the group chat and found that a group of bosses in the chat group were molesting newcomers.
¡¡¡¡
Rich playboy-
"Come on, come on, post a photo and take a look. I want to know what Wu Short's figure looks like?"
I am super cautious¡ª
"It is said that concentration is the essence, let me see what your essence looks like?"
God's dear son¡ª
"Yes, yes, let us see what you look like, how ugly you are, and why you can unify the world."
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Let's vote him dead."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I have relatively few fights with Cao thief, so I don't know much about it."
The big bosses of the Han Dynasty were eyeing.
Thief Sun, you have finally joined the group.
Cao Cao, who just joined the group, was confused.
After being confused, I laughed out loud, God help me.
The only loving wife¡ª
"The ancestors of the great man, save the great man."
"Thieve Dong wreaked havoc on the imperial palace, and the old Yuan family of the fourth generation and the third lord was determined to cause chaos, and the chaos of the world is just around the corner."
Cao Cao, who had just finished distributing the Dong Bang article, saw Liu Bang and Guangwu in the group, and shouted excitedly.
"Gaozu, Your Majesties Guangwu, please save the Han Dynasty. Now Dong Zhuo is powerful and is doing evil in Luoyang City."
"The Great Han Dynasty dominated all parts of the country, and the local governors and state pastors ruled on one side. The Great Han Dynasty was so pitiful that it couldn't even collect a tax."
Cao Cao hurriedly cried.
Please help the boss
God's dear son¡ª
"Aren't the Cao family and the Xiahou family the same family?"
"These two dug the corners of my Han dynasty and it was quite cool."
"And look at your history for yourself."
Facing Cao Cao's cry, Guangwu was taken aback for a moment, then became angry, and threw out the Twenty-Four Histories in the group files. If possible, he wanted to throw it on Cao Cao's face.
Cao Cao spent an hour reading his history.
The only loving wife¡ª
"Impossible, how could I be so stupid."
"It's me who beats Guandu, but it's definitely not me who beats Chibi. That's not my character."
"With such a big advantage, if I fight steadily and steadily, I can kill the country of Wu. And if I am a little more aggressive and promise something, those Jiangnan families may be able to betray the country."
"So, Chibi is definitely not me."
"There is also the battle of Wancheng, I have to be lustful, and I will do that."
"Also, I am very dissatisfied with you for letting my son die."
Cao Cao retorted unceremoniously.
"Your Majesty Guangwu, there is something wrong with your history, I don't believe it."
Cao Cao was mad, the battle between Chibi and Wancheng, who could be him?
impossible.
Definitely not him.
He absolutely can't do it.
He, Cao Cao, is wise and mighty, it is impossible for him to be a sex maniac.
"I, Cao Cao, swear here, I am definitely not a sex maniac, let alone a bastard who likes other people's wives."
Cao Cao looked indignant, he was not happy
Rich playboy-
"Ours is a history book, a true record in history, where is your evidence?"
"If you can't produce evidence, you have to accept your fate."
"Let's not talk about Chibi, we'll clear this up for you, whoever made Mr. Qiao like you, it's possible to entrust Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao to you before he dies. Zhou Yu and Sun Ce are to blame for this."
"But Mrs. Zou, you can't clear it up."
"And your most disgusting thing is tomb robbery, Captain Mojin, this is too much."
"And you also robbed the tombs of the emperors of the Eastern and Western Han Dynasties, which is even more extreme."
Gritting his teeth.
Huo Qubing gritted his teeth as he said.
In the Han Dynasty, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was kind to the Huo family and the Wei family. It was too much for this damn Cao Cao to dare to rob the tomb
The only loving wife¡ª
"No, I haven't, it's not me, I'm still young, I haven't held power yet, I'm still a little bastard."
? Deny three times.
Cao Cao said that he really dare not admit it.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 195: Chapter 194 Cao Cao is okay, he is a good subject
?
As a Haoerlang who grew up under the banner of the Han Dynasty and dreamed of being a general who conquered the West since he was a child, Cao Cao said that he was familiar with the emperor's urine in the Han Dynasty.
The emperor of the Han Dynasty was greedy for money and lustful, cold-hearted, and liked to kill capable ministers and officials. Most importantly, he was narrow-minded.
Back then, the great Marquis of Huaiyin just said that Liu Bang could only command three thousand soldiers, and then he was hated by Liu Bang, and then he was taken down after unifying the world, and he was cleaned up.
Therefore, if you know that you may rob the tomb because of lack of money in the future, or steal the emperor's mausoleum, you can't admit it now.
Cao Cao dared to bet that if he admitted today, tomorrow he would die without a whole body, and be killed by Liu Bang and Guangwu across time and space.
So, for the sake of my own life, I can't even admit death.
What's more, he hasn't done it yet.
? Although he thought about it, but he didn't do it, then it is not valid, so don't be afraid
Cao Cao's three consecutive denials made Liu Bang and Guangwu's teeth itch with hatred
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Let's let Su Xi evaluate him."
"Su Xi's evaluation based on personal preferences can make us fully aware of Cao Mengde's role at that time and in the future."
Liu Bangyin said tentatively.
Cao Cao couldn't help swallowing, it was horrible.
God's dear son¡ª
"Okay, I agree."
Cao Cao was in a bad mood.
Others watched the play one after another.
The only loving wife¡ª
"Dear ancestors of the big men, I still need me in this era, you can't do this."
Cao Cao's calves were weak.
He is still young, he does not want to die, he wants to live.
Gritting his teeth and stomping his feet, Cao Cao became vicious.
The only loving wife¡ª
"@Su Xi, you are making a fair evaluation. I will send you two wives later, they are absolutely mature."
"Diao Chan knows, I can send you off."
"I don't ask you for anything else, I just ask you to be fair."
"As long as you are fair and just, I can negotiate the price."
Su Xi, who just joined the group, has black lines all over her face, am I the kind of person you can seduce with a wife?
joke.
I, Su Xi, with strong bones, is definitely not the kind of person who sells his character for the sake of a wife
Everyone in the chat group was speechless towards Cao Cao. This man is so shameless. He is indeed a talent.
I admire you.
Even Liu Bang and Guangwu were very excited and confirmed that this Cao Cao is definitely a man of theirs. This shameless appearance has their demeanor
"Cao Cao Cao Mengde, that is a man of great talent and boldness."
"He had great ambitions since he was young, and he has been working hard all his life to become the General Zhengxi of the Han Dynasty."
"The goal of this person's life is to recreate the universe."
"For this reason, in the chaotic era when the world was in chaos and the emperor lost his dignity, he took the emperor back and helped the Han Dynasty establish orthodoxy again."
"Therefore, Cao Cao"
Su Xi said excitedly, he was telling Cao Cao's evaluation with excitement, and then was interrupted
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"The chat group can't send a living person, please speak human words, the wife you want you to get, Cao Mengde can't send it."
Liu Bang interrupted coldly and mercilessly.
What the hell.
What you are talking about is human.
In your eyes, Cao Cao is a good boy who is kind and just.
Tsk, poisonous
Everyone was speechless, after all, we overestimated your character, Su Xi.
It turns out that you can be bought by a few wives
I will not change history¡ª
"Su Xi, what do you say if you like wives? In the early days of the Zhenguan Dynasty, there were wives everywhere, from eighteen to fifty-eight, which can meet your needs."
Li Shimin mocked very speechlessly.
When you commented on me at the beginning, you were very ruthless, but now because of a few wives, you actually say good things.
What about morals??
Su Xi said that she was so embarrassed.
It's all Cao Cao's fault, seducing himself with a wife, he deserves to be beaten.
Su Xi is dissatisfied
"Ahem, come back."
"Cao Mengde has been a bad boy since he was a child."
"Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu went to spy on the bride of Yang's family to get married, and saw all of them. At that time, Yuan Shu released the news, and before he had time to watch, he was discovered. Then Yuan Shao and Cao Cao ran away immediately, leaving the youngest Yuan Shu behind."
"Because he saw all the brides, the daughter of the Yang family couldn't get married. Yuan Shu could only grit his teeth and marry her with tears in his eyes."
"When Cao Cao grew up, he became more and more useless. He killed people in his dreams, created a gold captain, liked wives, etc., all of which were his fault."
"Like Li Shimin, Cao Cao should be thanked, because he is too famous, so Cao Cao has to bear the blame for liking a wife."
Li Shimin was excited.
Cao Cao was speechless, did he catch himself trying to blackmail him?
"However, Cao Cao has a very good saying. If there is no Cao Mengde in the world, I don't know how many people will be kings."
"Cao Cao did one thing very well, and even died without proclaiming himself emperor."
"Maybe in Cao Cao's heart, the last bright and good thing left in life is that there is no regicide."
"Cao Cao can be said to be a traitor and a powerful minister, but he can never be called a traitor and a traitor. After all, he has guarded the last bottom line of the world."
"Because the Emperor Han is still alive, no one else can claim the title of emperor except that lunatic Yuan Shu."
"After Cao Cao's death, Emperor Han abdicated, and the world officially entered the Three Kingdoms era. Before that, it could be called the chaotic times at the end of Han Dynasty."
Su Xi said slowly.
"Cao Cao has made mistakes and made great achievements. When he was there, there was no chaos. He did defend the frontier."
"The large population decline at the end of the Han Dynasty was not due to war, but natural disasters and plagues."
"The plague really kills people regardless of rich or poor."
"Every time Cao Mengde maintains an area, he will govern it. This is also his merit."
"As he said, without him, no one knows what the end of Han Dynasty would be like."
"In general, Cao Mengde is a person who acts with conscience."
"He may be sorry for the Liu family, but he is right for the world."
"Without Cao Cao, the world might really be in chaos."
"For the Liu family, Cao Cao devoted himself to his duties, assassinated Dong Zhuo, summoned the eighteen princes, and used his life to prevent himself from becoming emperor."
"For the people of the world, he replaced most of the taxes with military settlements, giving the people room to live."
"For poor scholars, he adopted meritocracy and gave him a way to survive."
"He has imposed restrictions on the nobles of the family."
"He has his own way of dealing with anyone. Generally speaking, he is a good master."
"The only pity is that I met Liu Bei, who is very good in human design."
"The only heroes in the world are the emperor and Cao. This sentence destined Liu Bei to be kind and Cao Cao to be tyrannical."
"And Cao Cao also encountered the same situation as Li Shimin. There are too many black history, it is difficult not to be black."
Shocked, everyone was shocked by Su Xi's evaluation of Cao Cao, which was so high
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 196: Chapter 195
?
"We need to know the reason for Cao Cao's misfortune."
"There are two reasons why Cao Cao was unlucky. One is that he met Liu Bei, who is very good at playing with characters, and the other is that future generations need to find some examples of good character."
"Combine the two, and Cao Cao will be out of luck."
"After the misfortune, let's look up Cao Cao's black history. It's amazing, especially his personal morality, which is even more unsightly. In addition, his son usurped the throne."
"All things combined, then Cao Cao will be unlucky."
"The hopeless kind."
"Basically, as long as you are young, there is no one who does not envy Cao Cao."
"After all, everyone likes young and mature beauties."
Su Xi spoke enviously, leaving everyone in the chat group speechless.
"Think about the perfect wife who married at the age of fifteen or sixteen and matured in her eighteenth or nineteenth twenties."
"Young, beautiful and temperamental."
"Cao Mengde, I'm so envious."
Cao Cao was excited, look, this is a fellow.
Others are quite speechless, you really don't want any face
I will not change history¡ª
"I just want to say something right now."
"No matter how great a hero Wei Wang Cao Cao is, he can still like wives. Why can't I learn from it? This is like learning from the ancient sages."
Li Shimin shouted excitedly in the chat group
Forehead.
Shihuang and the others twitched their faces, what the hell is this, who are these people, why are they all so crazy.
There is something wrong with your focus, Li Shimin
I will not change history¡ª
"Look at Cao Cao, the king of Wei, he just likes a little bit of a wife, and how he made those stupid Confucians black."
"The king of Wei was sympathetic to the people's sentiments, marched and stationed, reduced the burden on the people, and let the army try its best to be self-sufficient."
"The king of Wei seems to be coercing the emperor to order the princes, but that is not the protection of the emperor."
"Look at the other people. Yuan Shao is busy fighting Gongsun Zan, but he doesn't care about the emperor at all. How rebellious he is."
"Liu Zhang is in Shuzhong, why didn't he know how to greet him?"
"Only I, Cao Cao, the king of Wei, know the value of the emperor."
"What kind of atmosphere is this?"
"If it weren't for me, the king of Wei, Cao Cao, the world might be in chaos."
Li Shimin roared back and forth in the group excitedly.
Excited, so excited.
As long as there is a big boss like Wei Wang Cao Cao, he can keep throwing the blame away
The only loving wife¡ª
"That's right, that's it, I also feel that I understand the righteousness."
"All my goals are to restore the Han dynasty."
"Do you think I like a wife?"
"No, no, what I like is the power behind the wife."
"Only by accepting and understanding the wives can we understand the forces behind the wives and make the world peaceful."
"This is my goal."
"You all blamed me wrong."
"Mere Confucianism, throw all the pot at me."
"I do not care."
I will not change history¡ª
"Yes, well said, do we like married women?"
"No, what we like is the power behind the wife."
"If I don't marry Concubine Yang, big and small, how can I get all the power of the Yang family."
Li Shimin followed suit, and his extremely shameless appearance shocked everyone. Does this mean you don't want any face at all?
¡¡¡¡
Shameless, extremely shameless.
Facing such a character, Liu Bang and Guangwu were speechless.
Forget it, accept him.
After all, he can be regarded as continuing the life of the Han Dynasty for a generation.
And his descendants are indeed somewhat incompetent.
Liu Bang and Guangwu had no choice but to accept their fate.
¡¡¡¡
The first emperor didn't want to talk to Cao Cao and Li Shimin who had begun to cherish each other and hated seeing each other late.
The two are bragging across the long river of history.
From a wife to a good wifeMiao has already discussed how to conquer the world by conquering women.
Anyway, it's just a sentence, only if you can control all kinds of women, you can control the world
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Tell me, is there a relationship between future generations looking for positive characters and Cao Cao's bad luck?"
Shi Huang frowned.
He always felt that there was something wrong with the history of later generations
"Oh, that's simple. Let's put it this way, during the Ming Dynasty, novels became popular, and everyone started writing books during this period."
"The rise of various novel picture books."
"At that time, the first stories were all distorted and written out of history."
"Especially when Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang revised the Wu Temple and set an example."
Zhu Yuanzhang raised his eyebrows and had his own problems
"Big brothers, you need to know that some things depend on whether you dare to do it or not. As long as you set an example, there will be people who follow suit."
"As for the pursuit of right and wrong, it is meaningless."
"And sometimes, some things need enough benchmarks."
"Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang replaced the person in charge of the Wu Temple with Guan Yu, focusing on loyalty, in order to wash away the unhealthy atmosphere left over from Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism in the Song and Yuan Dynasties."
"The behavior of Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang made those who followed to write novels imitate one after another, emphasizing loyalty, emphasizing benevolence, and belittling bad customs."
"And Cao Cao and Liu Bei in the Three Kingdoms period are obviously two kinds of characters. It is difficult for Cao Cao not to be unlucky."
Su Xi explained the reason, and everyone expressed their understanding.
Even Cao Cao himself is helpless, what's the matter
"Actually, one of the important reasons why the descendants black Wu Mei Niang is not because she has ascended the throne, nor is it because her governance ability is too poor."
"It's because she expelled her son, abolished her son's throne, killed the Li family, and because she wanted to keep male pets in captivity."
"The focus is on the male favorite."
"The benchmark needs to be perfect. Obviously, Wu Meiniang has not achieved perfection."
"She abolished her own son, kept male favorites in captivity, and those male favorites occasionally said that they wanted the empress to have children. Together, it is a solid attempt to usurp the throne."
"Even the Wu family was not very satisfied with the empress at that time."
Wu Meiniang wanted to refute, but Su Xi didn't give a chance, and continued to speak:
"There are many powerful female figures who kept male favorites in captivity throughout the ages, but none of them said that they would abolish their own children and replace them with male favorites. The only Zhao Ji who had this tendency was crucified on the pillar of shame."
"The empress's situation is that they all met together."
"Keeping male pets in captivity, giving birth to children, disposing of children, plus an old man who doesn't know how to restrain himself, etc."
"Together, these are the main reasons for the Queen's reputation to be ruined."
"Who made her a female benchmark, there is nothing we can do about it."
"Benchmarking, every word and deed will be magnified, and it is nothing to magnify the issue of personal morality to be compared with merit."
"It is the Ming Dynasty with the most open words and deeds, and the emperor of the Ming Dynasty with the strangest personality, who resists the empress. This is the result."
"And this is the reason why Cao Cao and the empress were unlucky."
"Private morality and personality are not good enough, and they are infinitely magnified. It is normal to be unlucky."
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 197: Chapter 196
?
Empress¡ª
"Zhu, Yuan, Zhang."
"You sinkhole."
After listening to Su Xi's explanation, Wu Meiniang growled word by word.
"You don't have anything to do to change the Wu Temple. It's fine to change the Wu Temple. It's fine if you advocate loyalty. You can change the way to modify the unhealthy tendencies. Do you have to step on a group of people?"
Wu Meiniang was in a terrible mood.
What the hell is this, why are you cheating on me
"No, Empress, Ming Taizu probably didn't want to cheat you, he just cheated Wumiao."
"It was his subordinates who tricked you."
Su Xi explained for Zhu Yuanzhang.
Zhu Yuanzhang said that he was really wronged, and it was impossible to be wronged
? Really - self-made -
"There is no way. Facing Cheng-Zhu Confucianism and Confucianism, if I don't want to repeat the same mistakes, I can only fight a group."
"Even the Confucian classics are redefined by me personally."
"I am also helpless."
Zhu Yuanzhang sighed and said uninterestedly
The only loving wife¡ª
"Tell me?"
"I want to hear your thoughts. If it's true, then it doesn't matter. I can accept it. It's nothing more than taking the blame. Anyway, I was born as a eunuch, so I don't care."
Cao Cao said indifferently, everything is fine
Li Shimin spat out a mouthful of water, he was still a comrade in arms just now.
But then Li Shimin realized that it was true.
The two of them came from different backgrounds. Cao Cao grew up with the same vision since he was a child, and he didn't care about everything.
As long as the ideal can be realized, other things are acceptable even if they happen
Everyone looked at Zhu Yuanzhang.
? Really - self-made -
"It's all about reshaping the climate."
Zhu Yuanzhang said lightly.
"Although the Yuan Dynasty did not rule for a long time, Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism was rampant during those one hundred years."
At this time, Cao Cao was holding Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism to watch.
"The folk atmosphere is getting worse and worse. Some officials and generals are talking about Jiang Taigong, saying that Taigong Wang can betray the Shang Dynasty and join the Zhou Dynasty, so why can't I."
"In this way, I can whitewash myself for taking refuge in the Yuan Dynasty."
"The upper level does this, let alone the lower level?"
Shi Huang nodded secretly, indeed, this is a big problem.
The social atmosphere is directly corrupted.
"In addition to Tai Gongwang, there is also the way of Confucius and Mencius, all of which have been tampered with and bullshit does not make sense."
"They have to use the etiquette of Mencius to talk about the great harmony of the world, whoever rules is not the rule, saying that as long as the emperor is a good emperor, other things don't matter, and completely abandon the debate between Hua and Yi."
Having said that, Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't help but sigh.
"With such a social atmosphere, I have to change it."
The only loving wife¡ª
"Not only have to be changed, but also have to be changed in a big way, with a ruthless hand, and a knife to cut it off."
After Cao Cao learned about this period of history, he was directly angry.
He, Cao Mengde, has never seen such a wonderful scene in his whole life
Wu Meiniang and Li Shimin frowned in silence, and they both understood
? Really - self-made -
"I am an uneducated person, and all I can rely on is the strength in my hands."
"Wu Temple is theoretically a place to speak based on strength, but those top generals have more or less problems and cannot be used."
"I can only use Guan Yu to pick and choose."
"Guan Yu's loyalty is admirable, and loyalty is the best way to convey national beliefs."
"I can only end the matter of Confucianism and Mencius in person, and rely on force to suppress it to modify it."
"At the very least, relying on Guan Yu to sit in the martial arts temple can regain the folk martial arts and loyalty."
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Well done, well done."
"You are doing the right thing."
The first emperor agreed.
There are some things that he might not have been able to do much in the past.??
Empress¡ª
"I understand."
"If you praise Guan Yu, the people below will naturally follow suit, and as long as you praise him, you will step down."
"People like me, Taizong, and King Wei who already have stains on their bodies, or large stains, naturally have to bear it."
"Although the king of Wei is not a particularly bad person, if he can't support Liu Bei's symmetry, his status will naturally drop."
The empress smiled helplessly.
"Zhu Yuanzhang, these are indeed not your fault, but it is a pity that if you start, you will naturally be unable to stop it."
"And the me in history was indeed too rampant and did a lot of things that shouldn't be done."
"If I work hard in the last ten years, I am afraid that other people will not be able to hack too much."
Wu Meiniang sat there lonely.
Zhu Yuanzhang didn't do it on purpose, he just did something positive, and the people below will naturally step on a group for comparison.
Guan Yu is a representative of loyalty, and Cao Cao, Li Shimin, and her are all representatives of betrayal.
In this way, it is natural to take responsibility.
Life is like this, there is nothing to do.
Time and fate
I am super cautious¡ª
"Fate is impermanent. If there is a cause, there will be an effect. If you do it yourself, you must admit it."
Huo Guang was very open-minded.
These things, if you do it, you will admit it.
You Wu Meiniang played with men like Feiqi in the original history, from a teenager to a middle-aged handsome guy, you have never played with anything.
Later generations will use this to blacken you, and you still need people.
You, Cao Cao, are so good at playing with all the young ladies, so naturally you have to admit it.
As for denying it, and saying that the merits and demerits are offset, that is impossible.
Gong is merit, fault is fault, and one's own past is borne by oneself
I will not change history¡ª
"I think it's okay. Being hacked is better than no one being hacked. It's better than those non-distinctive monarchs in China's five thousand years of history."
Li Shimin took it very seriously.
"Look at me, I am hacked every day, and people scold me every day, but so what, I went to Concubine Yang again today."
"Flying with fun."
"I see it now. If you scold me, you can scold me. If you say I'm incapable, then I'm incompetent. It's none of my business."
"You didn't read the official history, and there are still people who are whitewashing me, which proves that I am actually good."
Li Shimin put his arms around Concubine Yang, and smelled the fragrance of Concubine Yang fiercely, feeling very happy and refreshed
Speechless
"In fact, history is a matter of debate between people. For countries and individuals, both need a benchmark to lead, and both need a wrong demonstration and correct guidance."
"In this way, some people have to be belittled and exalted."
Su Xi thinks it's okay.
"The merits of Ming Taizu and Shihuang are all there, and there are still tens of millions of people stepping on it."
"And it's justified."
"The reason is that the two big brothers have shortcomings."
"Who dares to say that he is a truly complete person?"
"As long as you want to step on it, you will definitely be able to step on it with a reason."
Su Xi spit out the watermelon seeds, saying indifferently.
Everyone in the group nodded, it is true, no one is perfect, as long as you want to step on it, you can step on it with reason.
So blindly stepping down is useless.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 198 Chapter 197
?
Rich playboy-
"Since you are so good at speaking, then help me step on someone."
Huo Qubing's faint voice sounded.
Su Xi is embarrassed, isn't this embarrassing.
I just said it casually, if you just listen to it casually, it's over, why do you have to step on people.
How bad this is
Rich playboy-
"Just trample on the old Shang Shanyu of the Huns."
"The man who led the rise of the Huns and laid the foundation for the rise of the Huns."
"The man who was made a hero by the Huns."
Huo Qubing thought of what everyone had said about old Shang Shanyu before, so he decided to listen to Su Xi's evaluation
difficult.
It is very difficult.
This is what everyone thinks.
In everyone's heart, the old Shang Shanyu is a hero, a hero that needs everyone to recognize
Su Xi smiled. If it was from Huaxia, it would be difficult to evaluate it, but the old Shang Shanyu, this one can really be evaluated.
Attila and Yelu Dashi are also interested. They have always been little transparent, and they are living out of the mentality of eating melons and watching the excitement.
Then I feel that Huaxia is really powerful. After so many crises, it can still live well. It is really powerful and worth learning
"Old Shang Shanyu, a man who forged the foundation for the rise of the Xiongnu."
"At the same time, he was also a man who laid the root of the disaster for the Huns' downfall."
"Old Shang Shanyu is the most classic, and the most surprising thing is that sentence that he is either a Han or a Hu, which completely made the Huns rise and possessed the capital to rise rapidly."
"The same sentence established the concept of the Hu people and established the Hu people empire."
That's right, that's it.
The only loving wife¡ª
"So, it is such a person, how do you belittle him."
Cao Cao was very curious.
How will Su Xi step on it?
"After the split between the Northern and Southern Huns, the Southern Huns moved inward. I remember that one branch was given the surname Liu."
Everyone faintly reacted.
"In the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty and the early years of the Jin Dynasty, Liu Bao, one of the five random Chinese, must have Han blood in his body."
"What is the basis for the sinicization of Wuhuluanhua?"
"It's because those Hu people themselves have Han blood."
"The pitfall of being either Han or Hu is that they don't pay attention to blood. After some Hu people internalize, they have Han blood."
"Some Hu people have Han blood, so when they really become Sinicized, the speed is very fast."
"Because, they will really talk about their own blood."
What Su Xi said was very clear, and it was really true
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Either Han or Hu, so that even if Hu people have Han blood, they can be Shanyu."
"The scope is too wide."
Zhuge Liang frowned and murmured
"Yes, that is."
"Of course, I'm not fatal."
"What is really fatal is that the Xiongnu's either Han or Hu created the real Hu Empire, not the Hun Empire."
"There is a fundamental gap between the Hun Empire and the Hun Empire."
"That is, the Huren Empire is a huge empire composed of ethnic minorities, each of which has the right to inherit the throne."
"The Huns are just one of the Huns."
"When Emperor Wu of the Han killed the Huns, the leaders of the Hu Empire began to change."
"After the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Huns even began to be annexed by Xianbei and other tribes."
"Old Shang Shanyu's non-Han or Hu created a life-and-death enemy for the Han people, but it also caused the Huns to decline."
"He is sorry for the Huns."
"Or it can be said that because of the old Shang Shanyu's hatred of the Han people, the Huns completely lost their absolute rule over the Hun Empire."
"Under the concept of either Han or Hu, the Xiongnu Empire became a Huren Empire."
"Dayue clan, countries in the Western Regions, Xianbei, Qiang people, Liao people, and Persian blood in Central Asia, these people can all become members of the Hu Empire.The inheritor. "
"The Hu that is either Han or Hu does not only refer to the Huns, but more to all races except the Han."
What Su Xi said was so clear that everyone was terrified.
"In other words, the Xiongnu were abolished after either Han or Hu came out, and they have entered the countdown to genocide."
"You said whether the old Shang Shanyu can step on it."
"An idiot who gambled the entire clan against the enemy."
"There are thousands of national ideas, but he chose to cheat the Huns."
"Do you think he is an idiot?"
The only loving wife¡ª
"Miaomiaomiao."
"Thinking about it this way, old Shang Shanyu is really an idiot."
"How big was the population of the Xiongnu at that time, and how many foreigners were active on the grasslands."
"The main ethnic group can't account for half of the total population of the empire, so why not wait for death."
Cao Cao laughed loudly
Rich playboy-
"It's a good step, it's true."
"It's a fool who cheated his entire group."
Huo Qubing also laughed.
The first emperor smiled.
Well done.
Instead of criticizing directly, he directly said that the old Shang Shanyu had pitted the Huns.
Really happy for them.
It's not that they hate all Huns, they just simply hate the Huns too much
Attila and Yelu Dashi silently thanked the old Shang Shanyu in their hearts.
Thanks to the old Shang Shanyu for being either Han or Hu, so that they can inherit the Hu empire.
If it weren't for the bad luck of the brutal Huns, they would not have been able to inherit the whole.
Attila himself did not dare to say that the blood flowing in his body was complete Hun blood.
It's been dirty for a long time, let's live an honest life
I am super cautious¡ª
"It's a good step, there's not a single curse word in the whole article, but it does belittle the old Shang Shanyu,"
Huo Guang was also very happy.
This is a real depreciation.
Isn't this kind of person a fool who cheated his own people and pushed them into the abyss with his own hands?
Betrayal of the people, how stupid it must be to do it.
In this way, it is never the Han people who really look forward to the death of the Xiongnu, but those outsiders, such as the Da Yuezhi, Xianbei and other ethnic groups. They look forward to the death of the Huns even more.
What the countries in the Western Regions might have thought at the time was that the Huns would die quickly, and they would inherit the inheritance quickly and live happily.
After such a huge Huren Empire collapsed, they could inherit a lot.
¡¡¡¡
"And because some Hu people have Han blood after Sinicization and rebellion, when they belong to Han rule again, we will reap another batch of inheritance."
"For example, the descendants of Li Ling, when they returned to their embrace, they brought with them a lot of inheritance from the Huns. These inheritances are quite good to inherit."
"Thanks to the old Shang Shanyu, and thanks to the non-Han or Hu, let us also successfully inherit part of the Xiongnu's heritage."
Su Xi's grinning voice made everyone feel better
God's dear son¡ª
"Let me just say that, I feel inexplicably good."
Guangwu was delighted.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 199: Chapter 198
?
The only loving wife¡ª
"I learned it. If I step on someone in the future, I won't talk about his character. That's useless. I'll just talk about his achievements and compare them."
Cao Cao laughed out loud.
Really happy, this little skill is really good
I will not change history¡ª
"Jiancheng is a capable person, a person with particularly strong abilities. I admire what he has done."
"Resisting the Turks, ensuring logistics supplies, etc., has done everything a prince should do."
"The only pity is that I won."
"Now both Wang Gui and Wei Zheng are working under my command, and they are doing very well, very happy,"
"This is really a pity."
Li Shimin hugged Concubine Yang and smiled.
I recognize all the achievements of Li Jiancheng, but I, Li Shimin, lived to the end.
No matter what history says about me, I live a good life
? Really - self-made -
"Chen Youliang is very powerful. When I rose up, they beat the Yuan Dynasty very badly, and established a powerful enough force to be admired."
"Unfortunately, I became emperor in the end, I ended the last Yuan Dynasty, and I wiped out the nobles of the Yuan Dynasty in Mobei."
"I have to say that Chen Youliang is a hero, and I won him and inherited his Armada."
"It's so cool."
¡¡¡¡
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Xiang Yu is a hero, a true hero, admirable. He has six kingdoms in his heart, and his military power is at the peak. Throughout the ages, he has had few opponents, and he has even done great things to divide the world."
"What a heroic act that is."
"The only pity is that you lost to me,"
"At this moment, I just want to say, it's really cool."
Liu Bang hugged his beloved concubine, full of joy.
"To be honest, I didn't say anything. I admit Xiang Yu's achievements, but I want to say that I won."
Liu Bang was so happy when he smiled, he was so happy
Shihuang shook his head, these guys really don't want any face at all, what they say one by one makes people unhappy.
But the first emperor sighed in his heart, ancestors of the six countries, your country is now surnamed Qin.
And I, Yingzheng, now dominate the world, and I have obtained the magic weapon of the chat group. Immortality is in front of me, and I can rule Daqin even bigger.
Shihuang was full of sighs in his heart, life, it is so good to live
Su Xi doesn't understand what they think, as for this?
You can't keep a low profile. If one of your opponents comes in alive, it will be embarrassing.
But Su Xi still wants to say.
Xiang Yu, Wang Mang, Li Jiancheng, and Chen Youliang were all heroes of the moment.
Xiang Yu overthrew the Qin Dynasty and entrusted the princes of the world. His unrivaled aura is shocking.
Wang Mang's army of 400,000 troops beat up all the surrounding countries, forcing them to accept his name change and accept that humiliating name. That kind of arrogance is admirable.
Li Jiancheng, supplying the army with logistics, appeasing the people, resisting the Turks, killing rebels, internal affairs, military affairs, and national strategy are all top choices.
Chen Youliang, the first hero who rebelled against the Yuan Dynasty, was also one of the heroes who ended the Yuan Dynasty, and he also made great contributions to China.
Such heroes lost to the winners in the group.
No matter how they won, no matter what the reasons are, there is one thing worth noting that these people are all winners.
And the winner is right.
They are naturally excited
Although they don't understand why they are excited, at least they have the capital to be excited.
And this capital is only available to living people
loyalty-
"Tsk, looking at everyone's status, I just want to say a word. In history, are my opponents also like this, drinking a little wine, bragging about my awesomeness, and then with a smile on their faces, the last sentence , I am the winner, I am still alive, that idiot Yue Fei is dead."
Yue Fei curled his lips and said speechlessly.
The faces of you group of winners let me see through life, it is really terrifying.
What Yue Fei said made everyone embarrassed.
??? is too embarrassing.
¡¡¡¡
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Hey, I'm thinking about what Zhu Qizhen should do. Every time I see the history and what my stupid grandson has done, I'm confused and don't know what to do."
"As he grows up day by day, as Daming becomes stronger day by day, what should I do."
"It is becoming more and more urgent to return the power to the emperor."
Zhang's mood is complicated.
To tell the truth, she was really afraid that Zhu Qizhen would have a civil fort change
Empress¡ª
"Didn't you wash the grassland with blood and put an end to those foreign races?"
"Why are you still afraid?"
Wu Meiniang didn't understand very well. She knew something about the situation of the Empress Dowager Zhang, and she knew that this was a woman who was as depressed as her
Others are also surprised, didn't the Zhang family solve all the grasslands? Why is it still a fearful attitude.
Zhu Yuanzhang frowned, did Mrs. Zhang meet something
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"That's not the case."
"The most difficult situation is actually Zhu Qizhen."
"This silly boy told me that he wants to be an emperor with military merits like his father, his grandfather, his great-grandfather, and his wife's grandfather."
"At that moment, he was full of brilliance, and I couldn't help but want to believe him."
Mrs. Zhang has a headache.
¡¡¡¡
"Hold it, hold on boss, Ming Yingzong Zhu Qizhen's deception skills and personal charm are definitely the full-level existence among all emperors, you must hold on."
"I'm not afraid that he has strong charm, but I'm afraid that he will use this charm to do stupid things."
"Think about Tumubao. Relying on his charm and the power of the emperor, he forcibly modified his tactics, which led to Tumubao's defeat."
"If this psychopath goes to the front line and causes the army to fail, then you will be a sinner through the ages."
Su Xi desperately persuaded.
Zhu Qizhen is really a fairy, this guy, relying on his personal charm, can fool everyone
? Really - self-made -
"Is it that scary?"
"I don't believe it."
Zhu Yuanzhang didn't believe it, he didn't think there were such horrible people in this world.
Daming does not allow this kind of mental illness to exist.
Zhang had no choice but to turn on the live broadcast
Inside the main hall, Mrs. Zhang was leaning on the slump, with San Yang, Yu Qian, Zhang Fu and a group of bigwigs standing underneath.
Fifteen-year-old Zhu Qizhen stood in the hall and gave an impassioned speech.
"Everyone, I am the emperor, the face of Ming Dynasty, I should study hard, especially like Taizu and Chengzu."
"The Taizu eradicated Mongolia and restored China. He made illustrious military exploits and shocked history."
"Cheng Zu made five expeditions to Mobei, and he did not dare to raise his head when he hit Oala and Tatar."
"My grandfather, he defended Beijing in the time of disaster, and guarded the rear area."
"My father knew how to hunt the prairie, conquered the prairie people, and convinced them with real swords and guns."
"I should be like them and convince everyone, otherwise, what will the courtiers who are here think of their emperor."
"Does it make them think that I am just a coward who will be greedy for pleasure and favor eunuchs?"
Zhu Qizhen's complexion changed, he was impassioned, inspiring, and his whole body glowed.
Everyone changed with his speech and couldn't help applauding him
What a heroic and ambitious young man.
Su Xi and others couldn't help but applaud him, well said and ambitious
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 200 Chapter 199
?
Above the main hall, Zhu Qizhen was still making his own speech.
"Our Zhu family started as a commoner and gradually conquered the world."
"What do we rely on in the middle?"
"Is it Tianhuang's status as a nobleman?"
"Is it an extortion?"
"Is it a conspiracy?"
"Is it all kinds of inheritance?"
"No, it's not at all. Our Zhu family relies on leading by example and relying on the hearts of the people."
"Now that the soldiers are fighting outside, I really enjoy it here. Is this what I should do?"
"Shouldn't I go to the front line to give condolences and take the lead in fighting?"
"It doesn't matter if I die, there are other royal relatives, I have brothers and sisters, they can also inherit the Zhu family's country."
"We bear the expectations of the people of the world on our shoulders. If I only hide here to enjoy happiness, am I still human?"
Zhu Qizhen's speech was full of shock. Everyone in the group, including Su Xi, felt that if Zhu Qizhen went to the battlefield with this belief, it would definitely inspire people.
"Eternal Mingjun."
"Your Majesty is so sympathetic to the people and soldiers, even if they are in danger, the people and soldiers will fight a bloody path for His Majesty with their lives."
"Your Majesty, this old servant is willing to accompany His Majesty on the battlefield."
A eunuch next to him knelt on the ground and wailed loudly, so moved by Zhu Qizhen.
San Yang and Zhang Fu, who were still alive at this time, also had tears in the corners of their eyes. This is really Mingjun's speech.
Daming can prosper for hundreds of years
Zhu Qizhen was very satisfied with Wang Zhen's performance, especially the few kowtows, blood was seen.
I am also very satisfied with the tears of Sanyang and Zhang Fu, not bad.
However, I was a little angry at Yu Qian's expressionless face, you guys really don't cooperate
"I am the patriarch of the Zhu family, the father of the people, and the protection of the soldiers."
"My Daming fleet is riding the wind and waves above the sea, defending the coast."
"My Ming Dynasty's million frontier troops are expanding their territory."
"The civil and military officials of my Ming Dynasty are working hard, and everyone is working hard for the future of the Ming Dynasty."
"They threw their heads and shed blood, and people fell down every moment. How admirable it is,"
"They used flesh and blood to forge Daming's steel defense line."
"They built the backbone of Daming with their spirit of not being afraid of suffering or death."
Speaking of this, Zhu Qizhen couldn't help but shed tears and was very emotional.
Really hardworking frontline soldiers
The only loving wife¡ª
"It's so well said, so well said, it's really touching."
"How gratifying is the emperor who is so sympathetic to the people and knows the sufferings of border soldiers."
"This kind of emperor, coupled with capable ministers, must be a generation of sages."
Cao Cao couldn't help but burst into tears, what a sentimental speech
Above the main hall, Zhu Qizhen's speech continued.
"Everyone, with such a heroic scene of sacrificing for the country, as the emperor, if I can't take the lead and share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers, then how can I convince the people?"
"Everyone, I have decided to conquer Central Asia personally."
Zhu Qizhen was full of confidence, with an expression that he was about to share weal and woe with the soldiers.
Hearing this, San Yang and Zhang Fu, as the top insiders of Ming Dynasty, looked at each other. Does the emperor still decide to conquer by himself?
This is how to do
"The country of the Ming Dynasty does not need the emperor's personal conquest."
"If Your Majesty feels that the people and soldiers are suffering, it is better to eat two meals of the people first, and reduce the number of concubines in the harem to one or two. At the same time, you only wear sackcloth every day, work every day, and participate in military exercises at the same time."
"Otherwise, please Your Majesty run around the imperial city twice."
"If you do this in the palace, we will be satisfied."
"The people and the soldiers will be content,"
Just when the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty had to agree, an old-fashioned man in the official uniform of the Minister of War stepped forward and said calmly.
"A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, let alone the emperor."
Yu Qian watched calmlyWith Zhu Qizhen.
You didn't discuss it.
If I haven't seen your show operations in history, I will definitely agree to you, but I have seen your show operations in history, sorry, I will not agree to you even if I die.
You, Zhu Qizhen, are a sinkhole.
A tiankeng that could barely be filled by throwing Daming down.
Such a dangerous person is only suitable for the emperor's bow, and the world is ruled
In the chat group,
The only loving wife¡ª
"Who is this official? Can you do it if you hate the emperor so much? Are you not afraid of death?"
Cao Cao was dissatisfied, the little emperor said so well, as a subject, he was so excited,
"This official is a fool, he is suitable to try my dream murder."
Cao Cao said viciously
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Historically, this little emperor killed 500,000 troops, caused Ming's economy to regress for ten years, weakened the country, and almost lost the country's national fortune in World War I."
Yao Guangxiao said helplessly.
He really hoped that Yu Qian could beat Zhu Qizhen to death.
It's too scary
Cao Cao was silent.
Killing half a million troops?
how did you do that?
"I'm afraid he lost the national fortune in World War I."
Cao Cao was really frightened
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"The first battle of Zhao Kuo Changping caused Zhao Guo to lose the national fortune."
"The reason why the Ming Dynasty did not perish in the battle of the civil fort in Zhuqi Town is thanks to the accumulation of the Ming Dynasty."
"Without the accumulation of previous generations, without the recuperation of his father, San Yang and others, Daming would probably be dead."
"With an army of half a million, even if two hundred thousand young and strong were killed in battle, it would be enough to hurt the country."
"What's more, the generals of all ages who died in the battle dealt a greater blow to the national army."
Liu Bang understands the importance of generals very well.
Where is Han Xin's awesomeness, his awesomeness is that he can directly command soldiers by relying on prediction.
How important are generals at all levels?
If you don't have a general who commands an army of a thousand, you won't be able to move an army of 100,000.
As for the saying that just finding someone can lead an army of 100,000.
That's nonsense.
The army does not talk about fighting, but about the half-month march from one place to another, the camp defense arrangements in the middle, food and grass arrangements, and whether soldiers in the army are left behind during the march.
Etc., are all crucial.
Fighting a war is not a gangster fight, just open a movie with a knife.
It is not good to camp and rest. If the enemy makes a surprise attack, you will directly blow up the camp and die.
What is needed in the operation of the army is the cooperation of generals at all levels.
? Zhu Qizhen directly lost out to the middle-aged, old and young generals of the Ming Dynasty, causing the Ming Dynasty's generals to break down, and their status plummeted.
This is the reason why he lost the national fortune.
Cao Cao, as an existence who often leads troops to fight, also knows this problem.
Therefore, after hearing that Zhu Qizhen had lost 500,000 troops, Cao Cao was dumbfounded.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 201 Chapter 201
?
In the live broadcast room, Zhu Qizhen and Yu Qian had already quarreled.
A courtier who dared to call on Emperor Yong Le to restrain his warlike heart, would he give Zhu Qizhen face?
Isn't that a joke?
Everyone in the chat group cheered Yu Qian silently
"Your Majesty, you are the benchmark of Ming Dynasty. If you are sympathetic to hundreds of officials, common people and millions of soldiers, you should lead by example."
"You should learn from people like Tang Taizong and my Chao Taizu, cultivate and weave by yourself, let the common people know, and let millions of soldiers know that you are a wise king, not just talking about it, but doing it."
Yu Qian naturally has seen the original history, so he naturally knows about Tumubao.
Terrified, terrified, and full of fear.
This is the feeling after watching the civil castle.
The Daming National Games almost lost.
What a horror this is.
The most important thing is that Zhu Qizhen didn't choose to die after the civil war happened, but lived on idly, how infuriating.
This is a spineless monarch, in Yu Qian's eyes, Zhu Qizhen is not trustworthy
Zhu Qizhen was furious with anger.
"I personally marched on the front line personally, just to let the soldiers know that I sympathize with their hard work, and I am willing to share joys and sorrows with them."
Zhu Qizhen roared with red eyes.
Every time Yu Qian didn't show him face.
Yu Qian looked indifferently, glanced left and right, pulled out the bright knife from the guard next to him, and stabbed it in the center of the hall.
"Since you want to go to the battlefield in person, let's see the blood today."
"Come here, go to the prison of the Ministry of War and bring me a death row prisoner, so that our Majesty can see the blood."
Yu Qian asked Mrs. Zhang with his eyes, got approval, and ordered directly.
San Yang and Zhang Fu comforted the officials behind them.
No matter how nice Zhu Qizhen said, it's better to do it.
Zhu Qizhen was frightened, but he gritted his teeth and didn't want to give up. He didn't believe that the officials would dare to let the hall see blood
"Yu Qian, you are bold, you are provoking the emperor."
Wang Zhen was furious and accused Yu Qian.
Yu Qian glanced at him indifferently, and drew his big mouth up.
"It's just a middle-ranking official, but you dare to accuse me, the Minister of the Ministry of War, and give you face."
Zhu Qizhen gritted his teeth.
Yu Qian glanced at him indifferently.
Pull out the bright knife on the ground and walk towards Wang Zhen.
"Your Majesty, let me show you what it means to kill with blood."
Yu Qian asked Zhang for his opinion again with his eyes, and Zhang still agreed.
Sometimes it is necessary for the lonely minister to do things that her grandmother is not easy to do.
Wang Zhen was shocked and wanted to run away. He looked at Zhu Qizhen, but at some point, Yang Shiqi stepped forward and blocked it.
Wang Zhen faced Yu Qian, who was holding a bright knife and was extremely murderous, and wanted to escape.
Looking at the burly British public Zhang Fu, he wanted to hide behind him.
Zhang Fu retreated casually, Yang Rong stretched out his foot and stumbled, Wang Zhen fell, Baiguan automatically retreated, and Yu Qian stabbed Wang Zhen's heart.
Wang Zhen stared at Zhu Qizhen with reluctance.
Zhu Qizhen was taken aback.
At this time a death row prisoner was brought up, Yu Qian glanced at Zhu Qizhen, took a deep breath, and cut off the death row prisoner's neck with one knife.
Zhu Qizhen was completely stunned as blood gushed out
Yu Qian knelt on the ground.
"Your Majesty, war is not a child's play. The demonstration I gave you is just part of the entertainment. Compared with the real cruel war, it is nothing."
"Your Majesty, have you seen the scene of thousands of cannons being fired? The scene where broken limbs and wreckage are flying all over the sky."
"Your Majesty, you have seen the prairie people coming like locusts."
Yu Qian stared at Zhu Qizhen and asked loudly.
Zhu Qizhen was stunned by Yu Qian's murderous eyes.
Yu Qian was full of murderous aura. Although he was kneeling on the ground, he was overbearing.
"I have seen you before."
"The minister followed Chengzu to go out to fight, and followed Xuanzong to quell the rebellion of the King of Han and repel the grassland attack."
"We fought the enemy on the grassland."
"In every battle, we bleed."
"Everyone in the world asks why Xuanzong died so young."
"That's because Xuanzong was seriously injured on the battlefield, bleeding profusely, and hurting his vitality."
Yu Qian told the horrible truth in front of Zhu Qizhen.
"Are you still going?"
"On the battlefield, veterans who survived a hundred battles don't know if they can survive, so how can they have the ability to control you."
"The old man who commands thousands of troops is in danger of being attacked by small local troops at any time."
"The cruel battlefield does not distinguish between high and low."
"If you, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, die in battle, then our Ming Dynasty will suffer heavy losses."
"If you are captured, my Daming's spine will be full of cracks."
Yu Qian's provincial questioning made Zhu Qizhen uneasy.
Zhang sighed, violent education still has some effect, it depends on what Zhu Qizhen will do next.
Having someone help Zhu Qi go down town, Mrs. Zhang arbitrarily waived Yu Qian's three-year salary, and then asked someone to take some money from her private house to subsidize Yu Qian's family.
San Yang and Zhang Fu breathed a sigh of relief.
Finally calmed down.
Zhu Qizhen's speech was really good, what he said was well-founded, and they were in a happy mood. They all thought that Zhu Qizhen was a sensible and wise king.
But they can't help but have seen the civil castle.
In name, San Yang said that they studied Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, but in fact they studied the law of governing the country.
?The purpose of studying Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism is to take the exam to become an official, and to learn the laws of governing the country is to be a better official and not to conflict.
And they all rose during the Yongle period.
What are the common characteristics of courtiers in that era? It is the research level of national strategy and tactics, and it is their ability to learn and play in an eclectic manner.
Let's put it this way, each emperor has its own characteristics. When Li Shimin is the emperor, officials will be good at flying body. When Yongle Emperor Zhu Di is the emperor, as long as he is an official, he will be good at strategy, tactics and martial arts.
Even if I didn't know it at first, I learned it later.
for what?
In order to give the emperor a good impression, in order to get promoted.
San Yang, a famous minister with a super overall view through the ages, of course they know what Tumubao Daming lost, and they know the importance.
Let's put it this way, before the Tumu Fortress, Daming's majesty was invincible in the world. After the Tumu Fortress, Daming's face was disgraced, and he no longer had the prestige of a hegemonic empire that shocked the world.
After five generations of emperors and assisting courtiers of four generations of emperors, San Yang wanted to strangle Zhu Qizhen to death after reading it.
Just a few years after we all died, you made such a big death, you lost to Daming, whom we have worked hard for decades, you are still human, can you still do something human.
After watching the civil fort, Zhang Fu's mood was more complicated.
?Zhu Qizhen was taken to the harem by someone sent by the Zhang family. Sanyang and Zhang Fu told Yu Qian that it was okay, the Empress Dowager fined your salary, and we will make it up for you later.
Yu Qian doesn't care
"Hey, I hope His Majesty will calm down. He does nothing but give birth to children in the harem. We can all give him a reputation as a virtuous monarch."
"I'm afraid that a civil castle will really appear."
Yang Shiqi clenched his fists and said angrily
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 202 Chapter 201
?
The chat group is amazing, Sanyang and Zhang Fu are obviously not in front of Zhang, but everyone can still watch their live broadcast.
Mrs. Zhang is also watching and wants to hear their thoughts.
San Yang, Zhang Fu, and Yu Qian sat together, eating side dishes and drinking wine, complaining about Zhu Qizhen
"I'm not afraid that His Majesty is incompetent, but I am afraid that His Majesty will meddle indiscriminately."
"If there were no civil forts in history, they wouldn't have won no matter what they fought."
Yang Rong looked indignant.
Seeing the civil fortress, their years of hard work were in vain, the feeling was extremely depressing.
"That's why we courtiers all like Tang Taizong."
"That person really does not intervene if he can. The three provinces and six ministries are operating to the limit, and people's livelihood will naturally recover."
Yang Shiqi snorted coldly
Everyone in the chat group was taken aback, I'm going, how can I improve Tang Taizong Li Shimin.
Li Shimin is in a better mood, what does this have to do with him
"The emperor is not a god. If the emperor is a god, there should be no war in the world."
"We should restrict the imperial power. Your Majesty is too young and has never experienced any troubles. The eunuchs around him are all interrupting. It is very difficult to control."
Yu Qian said outrageous words, but the people next to him did not respond.
"The imperial power is too great. If there is no restriction, the emperor will go his own way. Emperor Sui Yang is an example."
"The empress dowager has a good temper, and she can give enough benefits."
"We have thrown all the ambitious people in the country abroad."
"Now we should follow the example of the Tang Dynasty. Everyone will work together to fight outwards and move forward slowly. A great prosperity is just around the corner."
"And His Majesty's personal conquest is a weakness."
Yang Pu frowned, not in a good mood.
Zhang Fu drank a glass of wine and smiled indifferently.
"The thing about the civil fortress cannot be staged. Once the road of invincibility starts, it cannot end. When it ends, it will also be the day when the empire collapses. Without that breath of invincibility, it will be difficult for our empire to rise."
Zhang Fu is one of the leading military strategists. He considers issues from the perspective of the country and knows the good and the bad.
Yu Qian walked to the screen, turned the screen around, and revealed the world map behind it.
"This is the world, and we only have such a piece. Our navy has crossed Malacca, and we have mastered this archipelago. The next step is to invade the Ganges."
Yu Qian's hand wandered around the Philippines, and then pointed to the coast of India.
"Our army is already fighting in Central Asia, and it will soon be near the Caspian Sea."
Yu Qian pointed to Caspian Sea.
"Our intelligence shows that the West calls the Mongols the whip of God, and we expelled the whip of God, aren't we God?"
"Since we are God, then we have the orthodox right to rule the western land."
Yu Qian's eyes became blurred, and his expression became rampant.
Everyone is excited.
Both Sanyang and Zhang Fu also gradually became excited, and their moods became better and better. This was all achieved by them during this period of time.
"This vast and magnificent battle plan must not be destroyed because of His Majesty."
Yu Qian's face became serious
"This is a great achievement through the ages."
"My Ming Dynasty's road to invincibility does not allow failure, let alone failure due to the emperor's mistakes."
Yang Shiqi said equally excitedly.
"Namura Eternal is in this period of time."
"How to allow failure."
Yang Pu's face was gloomy.
"Civil Fort, it is not allowed to be staged in this time and space."
? Yang Rong stared at the vast map, as if he had seen the beautiful scene of Ming soldiers expanding the territory, craftsmen producing, common people farming, and civil officials governing
"The road of invincibility is the most afraid of failure."
"If you lose once, you lose your aura, and after you lose, you lose your aura of fighting,"
"If you lose once, you lose your invincible image, so we can't lose."
"The civil fortress is the naked reality. In the face of this situation, we should take precautions before it happens."
"Surrounded by a pack of wolves, we should be invincible between heaven and earth."
"In the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the feudal lords fought for hegemony, and the foreignThe reason why they dare not invade is not because of the invincible image of the big man. "
"Dong Zhuo defeated the Qiang people in Liangzhou, Ding Yuan defeated Xianbei in Bingzhou, and Gongsun Zan suppressed Karasuma all the way in Youzhou."
"Datang Gao Xianzhi 12,000 people suppressed Central Asia."
"These rely on invincible images and sufficient violence."
"So, we can't lose."
"Until the logistics and information transmission and troop transport capabilities keep up, we cannot lose."
"If you lose once, you lose everything."
Zhang Fu slammed his fist on the table, growled with red eyes
In the chat group, everyone's mood is a bit complicated.
San Yang, Zhang Fujia and Yu Qian, as long as they say what they are saying now, they can be ashamed.
Talking about the monarch behind his back, and directly denying the monarch, this kind of behavior can be punished with death for treason
? Really - self-made -
"Not bad, at least he has the national interest in mind."
"Historically, civil castles have lost the invincible image of Ming Dynasty."
"Now that they are expanding to the outside world, they will not allow the monarch to fail when they are fighting for their lives with invincibility."
"I'm afraid they don't dare to let some newcomers go to the battlefield that affects the situation the most."
Zhu Yuanzhang smiled lightly, with a look of indifference
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"I also think it's okay. Instead of losing the national fortune and strategy of the entire country, it is better to directly restrict."
"After all, we are thinking from the perspective of the country."
"Compared to the country, what is the emperor?"
Mrs. Zhang is very relaxed, she can see it.
From a national standpoint, everything is negotiable
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"His Majesty Yongle made five northern expeditions, Taizu launched several grand strategies on the grassland, Xuanzong and Wala hunted the grassland, how can the invincible image established in this way be destroyed."
"Instead of destroying Daming, it is better to let the emperor be more honest."
Yao Guangxiao's eyes were red.
Seeing my good friend in history, who is still fighting outside the Great Wall at the age of 60 for the great Ming Dynasty, can I feel the same way.
Qin Liangyu didn't dare to speak out, and she also felt that Yingzong should be restrained
I will not change history¡ª
"Just look at the history of Datang and you will know how terrifying the moment the invincible image was shattered."
"If it doesn't work, you can also look at the moment when the invincible image of the Han people was shattered during the Jin Dynasty. It's also quite terrifying."
"Five random China, ravaging the land, did not regain its image until the Sui Dynasty, and it was not established again until the Tang Dynasty after a series of foreign wars and victories."
Li Shimin shrugged, squeezed Concubine Yang in his arms, and said helplessly
God's dear son¡ª
"The image of invincibility is very difficult to establish. This thing is one's own character, and the other is to scare others."
"It's really hard to do, especially the invincible image and belief of the entire nation"
"Ten years to build an image, a hundred years to build a belief, a strategic mistake can be lost."
Guang Wu was born in the Western Han Dynasty and founded the Eastern Han Dynasty, so he understands it very well
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 203 Chapter 202
?
God's dear son¡ª
"What I am most grateful to Wang Mang is that this guy has maintained the dignity of the belief in the invincibility of the Han Empire."
"At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Wang Mang took power and did not give up exerting pressure on the outside world."
"Wang Mang used 400,000 frontier troops to suppress the surrounding areas, and the surrounding areas did not dare to breathe loudly."
"Especially during the period when the world was in turmoil, he forcibly subdued the surrounding countries."
"This behavior will let the surrounding know that even if the Han Empire collapses, it still has the power to suppress the surrounding countries."
"Let them know that the Han Empire is still the father, and they are still the sons."
Guangwu's voice was full of arrogance, but this kind of arrogance was liked by everyone.
"The belief in invincibility and the image of invincibility take time to forge, and that really needs to break the opponent's bones."
Guangwu understood this very well
The only loving wife¡ª
"The Hundred Years of Qiang Rebellion in the Eastern Han Dynasty was terrifying. Before General Duan came out, the fights were always on and off, and everyone fought intermittently."
"General Duan and Emperor Huan have found a way."
"That is to kill all the Qiang people who have the backbone, and kill all the Qiang people who can be beaten. That's good."
Cao Cao's life at the end of the Han Dynasty was a little earlier than Zhuge Liang's.
He has seen many killing gods of the older generation that Zhuge Liang has not met.
And learn something from each other
Su Xi sounded dazed. There were many things he had never seen before, but he had only heard of them.
"I have heard my family's big brother comment that the belief and image of invincibility in the Han Dynasty was established from the time of Emperor Wu to the end of Emperor Zhaoxuan. After that, it was maintained and maintained. During this period, the Han people completed The achievement of one Han blocking five Hus."
"The invincible belief and image of the Tang Dynasty started from the four years of Zhenguan's destruction of foreign races to the end of Gaozong's conquest of the Western Regions. It took dozens of years in the middle to spread the Tianwei of the Tang Dynasty all over the world."
"Da Ming's is even simpler. From Taizu to Xuanzong, five generations of hard work, repeated killings, let those stupid foreigners know the horror of Daming."
Su Xi silently calculated in her heart that these three dynasties have spent decades of work in order to establish the belief and image of invincibility.
This time is a time of perseverance.
But destruction really only needs one battle.
"The belief and image of invincibility in the Han Dynasty ended in the early years of the Jin Dynasty."
"The Tang Dynasty was in the Anshi Rebellion."
"Da Ming's invincible collapse is in the Tumu Fort."
"It really takes ten years of hard work to cast it, but it only takes an instant to destroy it."
Su Xi also couldn't help but sigh.
¡¡¡¡
The ancestor of China¡ª
"So, Zhu Qizhen's biggest crime is that he lost Daming's invincible image and belief, which caused the Ming Dynasty to enter decline early."
Shihuang raised his eyebrows, he had not had time to establish the belief that the Qin Dynasty was invincible in the world.
After all, the two things of invincibility and invincibility really need to be forged by killing.
The Xiongnu killed by Emperor Wu of the Han retreated in fear, staining the grassland red with blood.
There are no countries around the Tang Dynasty that were killed by the two kings of the Tang Dynasty.
The efforts of the four kings of the Ming Dynasty led to the collapse of Mongolia.
This is the basis for them to establish the belief and image of national invincibility.
Daqin was still a bit behind. After unifying the six kingdoms, his first thought was to forge the Great Wall and gradually attack.
What the three dynasties of Han, Tang and Ming thought of was to fight out, to be invincible under the sky.
After all, there is still a basic gap.
Sighing slightly, Shihuang lamented that his life in history was still too short.
? Did not kill the Huns to the point of fear, and did not truly slaughter a family to establish their majesty in front of foreign countries in the world.
After the Han, Tang and Ming dynasties established the belief and image of invincibility, they fought foreign wars. They never thought about whether they could win. The only thing they considered was how big the result of this battle would be, and whether it was enough for them to be named princes and prime ministers.
As for the rest, that's what
? Really - self-made -
"I still love my descendants very much, but Ming Yingzong Zhu Qizhen, this thing, I really think he insulted the word Ying."
"It's a real mistake to lose Daming's invincible belief and image.??. "
Zhu Yuanzhang felt a little pain in his head.
Why did I meet such a descendant who didn't know good or bad, didn't know how to make progress, and didn't know the so-called descendants.
The matter of Tumubao is really embarrassing.
The Jin Dynasty is recognized as an idiot by everyone, and the Song Dynasty is recognized as a coward by everyone. Compared with these two dynasties, I feel ashamed.
The rest is Qin, Han and Tang, these three comparisons.
The Qin Dynasty was destroyed by its own Han nationality, and it never lost a foreign war.
In the Han and Tang dynasties, the emperors were never captured by foreigners. They were never afraid of foreign wars, and they never said that hundreds of thousands of troops were defeated by foreigners in battles.
Even Tang Xuanzong's Anshi Rebellion, it can only be said that An Lushan and the others were caught off guard in the early stage, and too many hidden dangers broke out directly.
But that's nothing, Guo Ziyi turned around and raised the ashes of this group of people, and successfully fought back from the south.
How good are you Zhu Qizhen, how shameful you are to be captured directly, and directly compared with Tuo Song.
It is not shameful to be ashamed.
Zhu Yuanzhang hated his teeth so much that he could be laughed at by other emperors for a lifetime
Empress¡ª
"The current situation in Daming is that you can't lose, and you have to endure this period of time, so you directly reject Zhu Qizhen's wish to go to the imperial conquest."
Wu Meiniang somewhat understood why Mrs. Zhang allowed Yu Qian to educate Zhu Qizhen
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"That's right, even if Zhu Qizhen wants to fight in person, even if we want to train him, we have to go through this period."
"At the very least, we have to wait until we completely conquer Asia and develop the country."
"Otherwise, it would be easy to destroy the country and the family."
"We cannot repeat the situation in Datang."
"The Tang Dynasty was the Anshi Rebellion that occurred when the population of the tribe could not suppress all territories."
"If there are enough generals of our own clan to suppress the world, generals of foreign clans will never dare to rebel, and there may be so many generals who ascend to high positions."
"There are too many high-ranking foreign generals in Datang."
Zhang frowned and sighed.
Da Ming didn't want to imagine them learning, so he had to take the path of cruelty and invincibility, killing the aliens until they collapsed. Only in this way could they truly unify Asia and shock the world
I will not change history¡ª
"It's fine if this is the case, it's just that a generation of emperors has been abolished. If you can get the whole of Asia in exchange, everything is worth it."
"Looking forward to good news from Daming."
The emperor of Ming Dynasty didn't care, and Li Shimin didn't care even more.
Everyone who watched and ate melons felt that this emperor was really ruthless, and he easily cut off the future of a generation of emperors
? Really - self-made -
"That's right."
"Xuanzong is a hero, but the child is not good enough. Both children have problems."
"I can only wait for Xianzong to grow up."
Zhu Yuanzhang felt that both brothers Zhu Qizhen and Zhu Qiyu were poisonous and had problems with their temperament
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 204 Chapter 203
?
I will not change history¡ª
"You can solve the Zhu family's affairs by yourself. Anyway, it seems that Zhu Qizhen's charm has been cut in half by Yu Qian, and Wang Zhen has also been killed. Next, Zhu Qizhen should not be in the mood to jump around. In a short time, he You should be honest."
Li Shimin said suddenly that he was not interested in Zhu Qizhen.
Anyway, he is just a prodigal son plus a disabled person, far from his Tang Taizong's force
Zhu Yuanzhang calmed down and yawned. Recently, those stupid sons of his have been fighting outside, especially Zhu Di with sovereignty, fighting all the way, he has gone crazy, and Zhang Yu under his command has become a generation of famous generals. His son Zhang Fu also began to emerge.
Generally speaking, he is in a good mood, at least his time and space is not a problem.
? Really - self-made -
"Tang Taizong, what do you want to say?"
Others are also ready to listen to what Li Shimin can say?
Curiosity exploded
I will not change history¡ª
"San Yang and Yu Qian said they like an emperor like me."
"I just want to know, why am I liked by my courtiers?"
"And it makes this kind of famous official like it, but I can't understand it."
"Is it because I'm cowardly to my courtiers?"
Li Shimin is very good at this
The scene became awkward for a while.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"His Majesty Taizong, we don't know either."
"San Yang and Yu Qian are civil servants after all, and after you, we have no civil servants."
Yao Guangxiao explained in embarrassment.
Li Shimin was a little embarrassed.
The only ones who can explain it are the people after him, and Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhang are the people in power, the top figures, and it is impossible to understand the hearts of the courtiers.
Yao Guangxiao is a monk, the kind who points out the confusion of life and the overall situation.
Yue Fei and Qin Liangyu are military generals, the kind who concentrate on fighting.
For a while, no one could explain it
I am super cautious¡ª
"Maybe it's because His Majesty Taizong has a good temper."
"After all, a good-tempered monarch is indeed liked by his subjects."
Huo Guang thought for a while, and it seemed that there was only this reason
"Because Taizong has self-knowledge."
"Because Emperor Taizong played the system of three provinces and six ministries to its peak."
"Throughout the ages, you are the one who has used the system of three provinces and six ministries the best."
"In addition, you know that you are weak in political strategy, so you chose to use courtiers to assist you."
"And because of your character, you have all kinds of courtiers under your command, and all of them have exploded with great fighting power under your leadership."
"So many civil servants really like you."
Su Xi explained with a smile
Everyone in the group frowned.
? Really - self-made -
"I'm not convinced. The courtiers under my command also have various personalities. I also have the ability to tolerate others. Why am I not liked by others."
Zhu Yuanzhang was not convinced
God's dear son¡ª
"Similarly, I am not convinced. I am also good to my courtiers. I am also the emperor praised by everyone later. Why am I not liked by others?"
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I have unified the six kingdoms and created great achievements. I am also a wise king through the ages. Why is it not liked by people?"
Liu Bang thought for a while and stopped talking. He felt that he was really not liked by others
Su Xi shook her head, never expecting that because of this reason, everyone was still excited.
"Everyone, you don't need to get excited."
"The main reason is the existence of the system of three provinces and six ministries."
"Three provinces and six ministries are a mature administrative system. He divides all kinds of things into categories, and they are all under the command of the six ministries."
"The responsibility of the three provinces is to solve problems, review methods, and implement them."
"The emperor's responsibility in this process is very small."
"The most classic is that Fang Xuanling proposed several solutions for each problem, Li Shimin was responsible for the selection, Wei Zheng?? nuclear, followed by distribution. "
"You understand now."
The ancestor of China¡ª
"If you follow this line of thinking, Li Shimin's role will be infinitely weakened. In theory, the three provinces and six ministries can form a system by themselves, and the emperor can be kicked out."
Shi Huang was stunned
"That's why many courtiers of later generations like Tang Taizong."
"After all, Emperor Taizong of Tang didn't like to add a political system indiscriminately. It is a system of three provinces and six ministries. Many policies are discussed by everyone."
"As for others saying that this weakens the emperor's authority."
"Actually, it depends on personal opinion. You think this method weakens the authority of the emperor. In fact, there was a prosperous Zhenguan in the Tang Dynasty."
"Moreover, the administrative system of the Tang Dynasty is very stable, and its combat effectiveness is also very good. Many policies have been implemented very well."
"Especially when there is a Mingjun."
"And the three provinces and six ministries themselves can form a kind of restriction."
Su Xi thinks it's okay
Li Shimin was stunned, I'll go, this is what people like me care about.
I will not change history¡ª
"I just think that the three provinces and six departments are very useful, and I also have a set of surveillance methods."
"In addition, Fang Xuanling, Wei Zheng and others are themselves capable ministers of governing the world, so I rarely intervene."
"Of course, there are also reasons why Wei Zheng and Ma Zhou made me speechless."
Li Shimin said helplessly.
It's really unintentional
"Many systems are good and work well."
"The ministers who have experienced Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty hope that the emperor is not an innovative emperor who is resourceful and can propose new policies every day. The emperor they hope is more of a steady type."
"In the early years of the Tang Dynasty, it would be bad if a big policy was proposed at will and many things needed to be changed."
"For example, in the early Tang Dynasty, the land policy used in the early Ming Dynasty was obviously inappropriate, because the people did not know whether the policy was good or bad. After experiencing Emperor Sui Yang, they were afraid of policy changes. It is very likely that a good policy will become bad. policy."
"That's why the ministers like Taizong. They don't interrupt indiscriminately, they can listen to others' words, and the policies they issue are acceptable to everyone."
Su Xi waved her hand.
"As for the courtiers of later generations, the reason why they like Tang Taizong is even simpler."
"Tang Taizong's policy was relaxed. The emperor didn't like to talk nonsense, he wouldn't be too self-willed, and he was good to his courtiers. If the courtiers were poor, they would help them. If the courtiers were rich, they would not think about robbery. They would also give each courtier room to play. .¡±
"For example, if you look at the history of the early Tang Dynasty, you will find that there are many people who left names. Tang Taizong basically left names for every meritorious courtier."
"I will not deliberately obliterate the credit of my courtiers. On the contrary, I like to brag about my courtiers."
"Why is such an emperor unpopular?"
"After Tang Taizong became emperor, what he liked to do the most was bragging about people."
"Praise this courtier today, praise that courtier tomorrow, as long as there is a chance, praise the courtier."
"Even the civil servants and military generals in the Zhenguan period were relatively famous."
Another chapter. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 205 Chapter 204
?
Others have mixed feelings.
People from the Zhenguan Dynasty, it seems that the three of them have a deep memory, and many of them seem to be very capable.
"The other thing is Taizong's capacity to accommodate people, which is loved by others."
"Taizong's tolerance for the people below is almost astonishing."
"An example is that Liu Hongji drank too much at Emperor Taizong's banquet, and when he got excited, he snatched two court ladies back for use."
Fuck, the others were shocked.
You, Li Erzhen, know how to play.
"And the civil servants and generals of the Zhenguan Dynasty had distinct personalities."
"The small-minded Hou Junji, the rampant Yu Chigong, the wild Liang Jianfang, the henpecked Fang Xuanling, the upright Wei Zheng, the nasty Ma Zhou, the cautious Li Jing, the love-killing son-in-law Li Ji, the civil and military Zhang Gongjin. "
"Each of them has a variety of personalities, and there are many factions among them."
"But judging from the results, the battle that broke out in Zhenguan Shengshi was not bad."
"And all of this relies on Taizong's tolerance."
"This is also one of the reasons why people in later generations like it, and it can allow diversity."
Everyone was taken aback by Su Xi's words, and then they laughed wryly.
It's really good to think this way
Shihuang thought about his majestic image, and it seemed that he could not allow officials to rob his maid.
Liu Bang smiled bitterly. After he became emperor, the distance between the civil and military officials under his command became farther and farther away from him.
Not to mention the distinctive personality, many people are holding back and playing in private.
Huo Guang thought about the Han Wu Dynasty, everyone's fear of Emperor Wu made everyone hide their xinxing.
Guangwu doesn't want to talk even more, the relationship between himself and the family has always been played by himself.
Where is there anything to play with.
Zhu Yuanzhang shook his head, his situation was even more special.
He is a person with an extremely strong desire to control, and he has a face for every type of person.
Over time, civil and military officials will not reveal their true image in front of him.
Yue Fei thought about the situation in the Song Dynasty, and the same sentence, everyone always plays by themselves, how can they play together
"It's quite a strange situation for the emperor of Zhenguan Dynasty to play with his courtiers together."
"But you said that the Zhenguan Dynasty was not good, but the people's livelihood has indeed recovered, and the foreign wars are also very good. Several countries have been destroyed, and other countries have also suffered fractures and dare not speak freely."
"Besides, civil and military harmony, monarch and minister harmony, everyone lives quite well."
"This is probably the reason why later generations of civil servants liked Zhenguan Dynasty and thought Tang Taizong was a very good emperor."
Others in the group thought about it, and finally gave a wry smile. If they were courtiers, they would really like this kind of emperor
"Tang Taizong is really a person with a very small majesty of the emperor. If you insist, you can describe it as a weakling."
"Tang Taizong is really a very timid person when dealing with his courtiers, especially in politics."
"But in addition to politics, he is particularly tough in terms of military affairs and personal life."
"Very contradictory."
"But how should I put it? For my subjects, if I like this emperor, personal morality is not a problem. If I don't like this emperor, personal morality is a big problem."
"Obviously, based on my own subjective judgment, Tang Taizong is a person who makes people ignore personal morality."
shocked.
Fuck, you guys are really capable of double standards.
You guys are really pitiful.
?From the first emperor to Zhu Yuanzhang, all of them were full of shit in their hearts
"For example, the first emperor, no one can explain the matter of burning books and burying Confucian scholars, but everyone just hates him and is a black man."
"The other thing is that Shihuang built the Mausoleum of Shihuang and the Great Wall. People don't like it. Even if you are black, you can't do anything about it."
"And who made your emperor do it."
Shihuang's face darkened, and there was nothing he could do. As long as you do it, as long as I want to blackmail you, you have nothing to do
"There's also that shitty thing about Uncle Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty. He's so masculine, narrow-minded, and seizing Han Xinbing.It's all normal, and everyone is very happy when they are dark. "
"In the eyes of civil officials, it's not just a reason. I don't like this emperor. His tactics and imperial skills are too powerful."
Su Xi shrugged, quite helplessly.
Liu Bang was depressed and wanted to hit someone
"Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang is even simpler and even more unpopular. Not to mention Jin Yiwei's surveillance of hundreds of officials and high-handed rule, the second is to reduce the salary of officials, prohibit smuggling, and do not allow officials to do business."
"Wait until the series is finished, it will be strange if civil servants like it."
Su Xi sneered,
"So Ming Taizu began to be hacked in the Ming Dynasty."
Guangwu breathed a sigh of relief, he was better.
"Actually, you all say that it is wrong for history to flatter a person crazily, but think about it from another angle. There is nothing about a person who can be praised by others for more than a thousand years."
"Take Tang Taizong as an example. His political environment has been liked by everyone for thousands of years."
"No one likes the political environment of Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang,"
"This is the simplest reality,"
¡¡¡¡
? Really - self-made -
"Let's be nice."
"But I do think differently."
"Being liked by others is not a problem for a dynasty. If it has been liked by others for more than a thousand years, it is indeed a skill."
Zhu Yuanzhang sighed, helpless.
Just one point, from the Tang Dynasty to the later modern times, many people like Tang Taizong, and they are all big men, you have to be convinced of this.
It is those big figures who can often determine the direction of history.
They have a very high evaluation of Tang Taizong, so you have to admit it
"There is also a simpler point. Many people say that Tang Taizong can't fight, but I told Taizu personally that throughout the ages, there are very few leaders who can beat Li Shimin."
"Although it may be a little too much praise, it also proves Tang Taizong's leadership level in disguise."
Thinking about Taizu's level of leadership, it was really strong against the sky, the modern military god.
"In my dynasty, there are two people who have not been named marshals, but their actual leadership level has reached the level of a military god. One is the Taizu, the other is a diplomatic ambassador, and the two big brothers, although they have not worn the new military uniform of our dynasty, they are indeed soldiers. It has also reached the level of a military god."
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh.
Li Shimin was stunned, and he was actually praised by the God of War. This is really great news
Others were also stunned. The military god praised the military level, so there is really no way to black.
"Furthermore, there is a theory of a mirror in the history of Emperor Taizong, which everyone admires."
"Whether Taizong can do it is unknown to everyone, but it is really convincing to be able to say it."
"After all, being famous by theory is the same skill."
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 206 Chapter 205 How to choose the peak invincible empire collision
?
? Really - self-made -
"From this point of view, Li Shimin is really powerful, it doesn't matter if he is good, it has nothing to do with us."
"There is only one thing I am curious about now, and that is how Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty got his martial arts."
Zhu Yuanzhang said quietly.
"When everyone evaluates Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, they always say that his martial arts are world-class, and his achievements in military art and martial arts have reached the level of heaven and man."
"I'm surprised by this."
Zhu Yuanzhang's face was complicated.
"Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty has never been on the battlefield in person, and he has done very little strategic command, or even none."
"After all, you can't expect a person who has never been on a battlefield to hold a map and command a war thousands of miles away."
"It's unreasonable."
"And the battlefield is changing rapidly, which is very abnormal."
As a person who has been on the battlefield, Zhu Yuanzhang knows this very well.
Anything can happen on the battlefield. It cannot be the kind where you formulate strategies and tactics, and then the people below follow the steps.
That's nonsense, and you will definitely die miserably.
So he was very curious
Rich playboy-
"I can also say this, why does this happen?"
"You can't say that Emperor Wu supported me in fighting my uncle, so martial arts is invincible in the world."
"That's impossible."
"And my uncle learned the art of war according to the book of war."
Huo Qubing also appeared.
? I am not convinced that the martial arts of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty is so high that the people of later generations said
Su Xi sighed, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty has martial arts, which is really high, no one can deny this.
"Ma Yi's conspiracy."
"Ma Yi's plot represents the start of a decisive battle between the Han and the Xiongnu after the military minister Shanyu retreated."
"Three hundred thousand versus one hundred thousand, the Xiongnu fled, which shattered the Han people's fear of the Huns."
"This is the origin of the martial arts of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty."
There was a trace of admiration in Su Xi's voice.
"In the eyes of future generations, the greatest effect of Emperor Wudi's Mayi strategy was not to win or suppress the peace faction, but to shatter the Han people's fear of the Huns."
"But tell the Han people, look, in the face of the great Han Tianwei, in the face of the great Han military, the Xiongnu will also retreat."
"The military minister Shan Yu didn't know that his retreat this time personally shattered the invincible image of the Huns."
"In the eyes of Han soldiers, the Huns are no longer invincible."
"It is estimated that Emperor Wu originally thought that the 300,000-strong army would fight against the Huns' 100,000-strong army. He did not seek victory, but only wanted the battle damage to be less than five to one. In this way, the Han soldiers would rise up, and they would find that the Huns were not invincible. The next battle is to train soldiers and develop faith."
"Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty is training his troops strategically, training an army that is no longer afraid of the Huns, and preparing for the subsequent counterattack."
"This is the origin of the martial arts of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty."
"This is also the real plan of Mayi Zhimou."
Huo Qubing and others were frightened.
Such a plan?
If you look at it from here, there is no problem
? Really - self-made -
"Understood, this is the result of the first Hu blocking the fifth Han in the early Han Dynasty."
"At that time, the Han people were afraid of being beaten by the Huns, and they had already formed a mentality of fear. Everyone was used to making peace in exchange for peace, just like the Sui Gong in the Song Dynasty."
"The pursuit of Mayi's plan has never been to kill the number of enemies. There is only one pursuit, and that is to rise strategically and break the fear in the hearts of the people."
Zhu Yuanzhang was shocked, this was something he had never encountered before.
This is something he has never experienced before,
I will not change history¡ª
"That's it for now."
"No one in the group has experienced the process of breaking the opponent's invincible heart and rising."
"So we formed a knowledge blind spot at the beginning."
Li Shimin frowned, so that's the case, is this the basis for the weak to defeat the strong?
The first thing to do should be to eliminate the fear in your heart. This is a strategy of sacrificing from the start.
Get rid of fear, and then gradually get rid of the opponent's surroundingThe image of invincibility, and finally break the opponent's belief in invincibility.
I see.
Li Shimin expressed his understanding.
Looking at the plan of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty in this way, it is really terrifying. The horror is boundless and shocking
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Interesting, plan step by step, gradually crack the opponent's invincibility, and forcefully make up for the lack of belief on your own side?"
"This kind of operation is shocking and admirable."
The first emperor felt that the wisdom of Emperor Wu was admirable,
This is to seize the opportunity and start cracking.
And opportunities are often reserved for those who are prepared.
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, obviously well prepared, has been waiting.
"@Õæ-From scratch, Zhu Yuanzhang, didn't you drive out the Yuan Dynasty? It stands to reason that you are fighting an entire empire. Is there such an operation?"
Shihuang was curious, how could Zhu Yuanzhang not understand this?
Su Xi knows, but is ready to listen to Zhu Yuanzhang himself.
? Really - self-made -
"Because when I started, Chen Youliang and the others had already completed the initial Han Chinese war against Mongolia. At that time, they had conquered a large territory of the Han Chinese."
"So I don't know what the original operation is about."
"My strategy for Mongolian Yuan is to expel them from China, break their bones on the grassland again, and destroy the last imperial fire of Mongolian Yuan."
Zhu Yuanzhang admitted generously.
Shi Huang secretly nodded in approval, what a grand junior
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"After listening to Su Xi's explanation today, I finally know another greatness of Han Wu, which is also the beginning of his martial arts."
"Admirable."
After listening to Su Xi's explanation of the story behind Mayi's conspiracy, Mrs. Zhang was shocked.
Han Wu is very fierce
"Actually, this kind of thing is nothing. The most violent thing is the collision between empires."
"The collision of two invincible empires is the most terrifying scene. The first battle often determines the future trend."
"Especially the collision of the pinnacle empire, that is the scariest."
Su Xi thought of the first battle of a war to aid North Korea in history
Shihuang and others immediately became interested.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"how to say?"
Shi Huang and the others never really experienced the scene of colliding with another invincible empire when they were invincible
"Big brothers, if the peak invincible man and the peak invincible Tang collide, and they are both in an unfamiliar environment, what would be your choice for the first battle?"
"Ahead is a decisive battle involving hundreds of thousands of people."
"It's the kind of collision that doesn't matter, what would you choose."
"How to fight this battle, and how to choose the first battle."
Su Xi asked with a smile.
He thought of the battle he had seen in the history books, it was the most brutal war.
Liu Bang, Guangwu, Li Shimin, and Wu Mei all fell silent and called their subordinates to think
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 207 Chapter 206
?
Liu Bang urgently summoned his subordinates and asked his own questions.
"If we collide with another unknown empire, an empire that has already established invincibility, what should we choose for the first battle?"
Looking at his hardcore subordinates, especially Han Xin, the soldier fairy, Liu Bang gave him high hopes.
"Both sides on the colliding battlefield invested hundreds of thousands of troops in the first battle."
"Both of us have only heard of each other, and have never played against each other."
Liu Bang looked forward to their answers.
"And the reason for the war is that the other party wants to attack our neighboring country and may enter our country at any time."
"What do you think, how should the first battle be fought?"
A similar scene was also staged in Datang.
Li Shimin was asking his civil servants and generals.
Both Han Xin and Li Jing raised their heads immediately, and said indifferently
"Go all out in the first battle, invest the strongest elite, and keep up with all the logistical supplies and weapons. No matter what you do, you must win the first battle. The trump card can be lost. The enemy must be repulsed in the first battle. , we must win the first battle."
The two military gods spoke at the same time after hearing the question.
The same words shocked everyone.
Watching the two simultaneous live broadcasts, especially when Han Xin and Li Jing spoke at the same time, was shocking.
Nice neat idea
Parallel to the time and space of the great man, Han Xin raised his head and looked directly at Liu Bang.
"Your Majesty, if we meet such an empire, we must win the first battle. We must fight with the belief that we must die."
"If there is such a country next to us, the army we choose for the first battle must be complete. We must bring all the troops who are good at defense, ruthless, capable of maneuvering and tough, and good at catching fighters. , that's the only way."
"If we meet, my suggestion is that I will personally command, General Fan Kuai will be the vanguard, General Zhou Bo and others will follow closely behind, and we must win the first battle at any cost."
"It's best to seize the opportunity and play a trump card against the opponent, kill the opponent in one fell swoop, and let them know our terror."
Liu Bang was shocked, what happened to Han Xin
Datang Parallel Time and Space.
After Han Xin's voice fell, when everyone was curious, Li Jing began to explain. Seeing the doubts of everyone next to him, he explained with a wry smile:
"Your Majesty, the first battle is very important. Our Datang is on the glorious road of glory, so we must win the first battle."
"If possible, it is best to face the opponent's trump card directly, take down the opponent regardless of the loss, and let them know our horror."
"To win the first battle, as long as the battle loss ratio is not too exaggerated, our soldiers will find in their hearts that the opponent is too cowardly. With the same battle loss ratio, if we win and they lose, then there will be no mental problems."
"And this battle will also cause some psychological problems for the opponent."
"Especially if we can break their trump card."
"So for the first battle, we should go all out and win in one fell swoop."
"Anyway, we are the pinnacle empire, we can afford to lose, and the opponent can also afford to lose. What we are looking at is what we can get in the first battle, and the scene in the second battle."
"That's why the first battle must be the scene where the big battle takes off."
"So the army we selected at the beginning of the first battle must be complete, so as to deal with various scenarios."
Li Jing's explanation is much clearer than Han Xin's, which everyone can understand
Parallel Datang Time and Space
"So the Sacred Heart of Strategy is terrifying, but what if we meet an opponent like Murong Ke?"
Li Shimin asked in doubt, asking out the doubts in his heart.
Li Jing shook his head.
"Impossible, that kind of evil way flow can be recognized when you meet it.
It can be found in one battle. "
"And if it's really the pinnacle empire that's going to war, he rarely encounters that kind of existence, and even if he does, he wouldn't dare to play like this in the first battle."
"Evil ways are evil ways after all. It is impossible to appear back and forth on the battlefields of empires, and it is even more impossible to appear on empires that want to contend for world hegemony."
"Even if it does appear, they don't dare to use their skills at the beginning, and they will enter a state of anxiety in the warOnly then did he use it, and he definitely went all out at the beginning. "
Li Jing smiled lightly, speaking very easily.
"The evil way is terrifying, but so what, he can't seize the opportunity to take away a military god-level opponent directly."
"As for the battle of the pinnacle empire, it is impossible not to have the God of War."
"And as long as there is no way to take them away in one wave, they will need to face the terrorist attack of the military god. For example, if they encounter evil ways, they need to learn Wu Anjun's tactics and kill them all."
"If you dare to lose, I will dare to kill, until you have no soldiers."
What Li Jing said was so cold that everyone got goosebumps when they heard it.
This man is terrible.
"So don't worry, during the imperial war, all evil-doers will definitely fight a war with the mentality of fighting a decisive battle. They are also afraid of meeting opponents of the slaughter-style, who dare to seize the opportunity and praise him."
Li Jing vowed that, as a military god, he had to think carefully about any state.
Han Xin on the other side also said the same way, explaining every state clearly
In the chat group, Su Xi felt that this was a good opportunity to ask the God of War for advice.
"Your Majesty Taizong, please ask Li Jing, if Cao Cao hadn't made waves during the Three Kingdoms period, would he have ruled the world long ago?"
Su Xi decided to give Cao Cao eye drops, which made Cao Cao feel bad.
Others were also curious when they heard this.
Including Cao Cao himself.
When Li Shimin asked the question, Li Jing was taken aback for a moment, then nodded.
"That's right, Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms period definitely has a chance to dominate the world, and it will be very fast."
"The massacre in Xuzhou, the loss of Xuzhou, the destruction of Wancheng, the fight against Ma Chao, the north after Guandu, and Chibi, etc., have lost the opportunity to dominate the world many times."
"Cao Cao is a typical evil-doer, who lost a lot of opportunities."
"To be honest, the human, material and financial resources he lost in those wars are enough to support him to fight many more wars."
"To put it simply, if Cao Cao didn't make waves, or if he was an orthodox military commander, according to his level, he would have unified the world long ago, and there would be no subsequent struggle for hegemony and back and forth among the three kingdoms."
"The simplest thing is Wancheng and Ma Chao. If he doesn't make waves, how can he lose? Zhang Xiu and Ma Chao are of a standard martial arts. At that time, Cao Cao's command level was already the top figure in the command of the large army."
"How did Cao Cao lose, can you have a clue in your mind?"
"So this is where the evil way is not good. Some of the wars he lost, the accumulated strength is enough to support his super-evolution."
"So it's better to be an orthodox general."
Li Jing belittled unceremoniously.
Cao Cao's face was extremely dark
third chapter. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 208 Chapter 207
?
As a commander with an orthodox military background, Li Jing doesn't like evil ways very much. This group of people just mess with people's mentality.
"Cao Cao slaughtered Xuzhou and lost Xuzhou. Both times he ignited the flames of war in Xuzhou. The prosperity of Xuzhou went back decades. How much he lost."
"Otherwise, Cao Cao calmly enters Xuzhou, directly takes away a huge Xuzhou, and obtains a granary, how great."
Li Jing's words made Cao Cao's face darken.
Clenching his fists tightly, Cao Cao began to reflect on himself.
I really can't float.
"This is the loss of evil ways. I lost a lot of things unknowingly."
"People like Lord Wu An, Marquis of Huaiyin, and Li Mu Wang Jian, their biggest guarantee is that losses can be reduced."
"Evil Daoists may win the final victory, but the losses in the process are not smaller than their opponents."
"And the biggest advantage of an orthodox military commander is to compress their own losses. Their opponents will always lose less than themselves."
"In the Battle of Guandu, Cao Cao took Yuan Shao away, and he himself lost a lot in the early stage, so that he couldn't swallow the North in one go, so he had to fight slowly."
"And the Marquis of Huaiyin in the early Han Dynasty fought wars, basically pushing across and swallowing the whole world in one gulp."
"Swallow it, as long as you have the ability to suppress it, everything can be resolved slowly and gradually transformed into your own strength."
Cao Cao wanted to refute, but couldn't
The live broadcast ended after Li Jing severely belittled the leader of the evil way.
The biggest gain this time is that they know what to do in the first step in the battle between the pinnacle empires.
Of course, Su Xi had known for a long time, after all, there were such wars in Great China in modern history.
? Also successfully achieved the first step to win, ace against ace overthrowing the opponent.
Therefore, I have to say that there are many military gods in my Great China
Su Xi suddenly thought of a problem, that is, the military gods who founded the country seem to have accomplished a tactical reverse strategy.
By nibbling away step by step, the enemy was defeated
I will not change history¡ª
"If you think about it this way, if I go to war with the Han Dynasty, the first wave will have to reveal all its details and directly overthrow the opponent."
"I don't know if the Modao army led by Yu Chigong can stop the champion Hou's personal guard."
Li Shimin said with a smile in the group.
Huo Qubing's face darkened in an instant, what the hell, the one who bullied me led the light cavalry, right?
Rich playboy-
"Don't be shy, be careful I will replace you with heavy cavalry to crush you."
"Or I'll trade the cavalry for one with you."
Huo Qubing was not afraid.
? When Li Shimin fought against Attila, it was also a way of thinking that the cavalry used by Attila would be exchanged for one.
This time it was Li Shimin's face that turned black.
What a disgusting person.
One-for-one is the most disgusting tactic. The Death Squad pulls up and directly fights to the death. If you are alive, you will earn money, and if you die, it will not be a big problem.
? Li Shimin retired. He cherished the lives of soldiers more. In the early days of his Tang Dynasty, there were not enough young and middle-aged men to die
I am super cautious¡ª
"According to what the Marquis of Huaiyin and the Duke of Wei Guo said, can it be understood that the duel between the pinnacle empires can only be king against king and general, and there is no particularly good way."
"Whoever has better strategies and tactics, whose weapons and equipment are better, whose soldiers are less afraid of death, and whose logistics supply is better, whoever can win?"
"The competition is the complete comprehensive national strength."
Huo Guang frowned, thinking carefully.
Shihuang was taken aback for a moment, it seemed that this was true.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Not only that, but if two peak empires are really at war, once the battlefield is in a state of anxiety, then the competition will be a matter of national strength."
"And at that time, if the empire insisted on fighting to the death, then everything could happen. Intelligence espionage, assassination of high-ranking military officials, panic among the people, logistical damage, and even counter-intrigues and intrigues, etc., would all be staged."
"So in general, what the Marquis of Huaiyin and the Duke of Wei said just now is just the beginning of the military, and there are still many things that need to be done."
The first emperor thought of the war to destroy the six kingdoms, he knew this.
He is still very clear about that.
theAfter all, he personally participated in the logistics and politics of destroying the Six Nations.
"Even going too far, there is still a system competition. Whoever has a better system will easily win the final war."
"It makes people panic, what the battle of the empire looks like."
Shi Huang's eyes blurred.
Think about it carefully, how magnificent and magnificent it is, which makes people yearn for
Huo Guang pouted, he was partly involved.
Huo Qubing shut up and didn't speak, he also participated in a part.
Liu Bang was even more silent. In the battle for the empire, he lost the first battle, which was so embarrassing
"Not only that, but also logistical medical security."
Su Xi couldn't help interjecting
The only loving wife¡ª
"That's right, so in general, the evil ways I represent have really lost a lot."
Cao Cao looked depressed.
At the beginning, he was still proud when looking at history. After all, Cao Cao was really good, and his military command reached the level of Huangfusong. Although he was always in trouble, he won after all.
Thinking about it now, sometimes he loses very badly.
Still the same sentence, he really did it when he slaughtered Xuzhou. He made a head start, and the rest of the pot was his own. Xuzhou, who could be used as a big tonic pill, was let him destroy it. Damn it .
Later, when Xuzhou was lost and regained, there was also a reason for his wandering. If he hadn't, Xuzhou wouldn't have to suffer again.
If the Battle of Guandu was fought well, it would not have directly lost the ability to swallow the north.
The same is true for playing Ma Chao and Chibi. If they were more prudent, they would have won it long ago.
The manpower and material resources consumed in it are horrifying.
More importantly, his arrogance made him feel that there is no solution to the plague, and he can only wait. If he finds Hua Tuo in advance, so many people will not be killed by the plague at the end of Han Dynasty, and civilization will not suffer heavy losses.
If he hadn't drifted away, none of this would have happened, and the world would have been unified long ago, so why wait until the Sima family.
In a word, he really lost a lot of things unknowingly in his evil ways.
It's not the right time, especially when facing a group of opponents who are not weak in the first place.
At this moment, Cao Cao worried about gain and loss, and entered the chat group. He didn't need others to point him out, and he could find many mistakes in history from the occasional chat
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The Three Kingdoms were chaotic, and the end of the Han Dynasty was even more chaotic. Although famous generals and ministers came out in large numbers, they would rather not appear in such a pile."
"The more chaotic the world is, the more talented people will appear, but it also means that the chaotic world is about to die. The people at the bottom have suffered heavy losses under those wise strategies."
"Especially some operations that break the bottom line, it is even more unbearable to look directly at."
Zhuge Liang thought about the water and fire, and his mentality collapsed
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 209 Chapter 208 The Destined Son of the Three Kingdoms
?
The ancient Hulao Pass stood there like a beast. Cao Cao stood under the Hulao Pass, looked at the huge Hulao Pass, sighed, and went back with his subordinates.
At this time, the 18 princes have gathered. Although Cao Cao is relatively weak, as the initiator, he is also qualified to enter.
Entering Daying, Cao Cao started a live broadcast, and then took a stroll
God's dear son¡ª
"Zhuge Kongming is what you call the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty when the poor couldn't even afford food."
"As far as the faces of the sergeants in this army are concerned, I can't see with any eye that they can't afford to eat."
Guangwu looked gloomy.
An emperor who has been fighting in the military all year round still has vision
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"The equipment of these soldiers is much better than that in the early Han Dynasty."
Liu Bang's complexion was not very good either.
Not to mention Huo Qubing and Huo Guang.
Cao Cao, the army of the Eighteenth Route princes, looked over batch by batch, and it turned out that one family was better than the other.
Danyang, the beggar army who claimed to be fighting in Liangzhou, is now wearing armor all over his body.
Cao Cao was terrified. He took the materials supported by Liu Bang, recruited 10,000 people, and trained them all the way. In addition, he secretly summoned the Eighth School of Xiyuan, which he once led, and barely organized a team with good combat effectiveness. army.
But if you take a closer look, Ma Teng's Xiliang soldiers, Sun Jian's Jiangdong soldiers, Youzhou Gongsun Zan's white horses, and Jizhou Yuan Shao's group of elites who don't know where they came from, seem to sound like Bingzhou people with their accents, and Tao Qian's Danyang elites , Looking at them one by one, they were all horrifyingly endless.
According to the evaluation of everyone who trains troops in the group, these troops have their own characteristics, and the weakest are ordinary elites.
Most importantly, they didn't show any signs of being hungry, and these troops looked extremely healthy
loyalty-
"Danyang, Xiliang Bing, Baima, and Yuan Shu's subordinates are the strongest, followed by Jiangdong and Bingzhou. That Yuan Shu's subordinate is very interesting. I suspect that this guy has dug the roots of the Eighth School of Xiyuan."
Big brother Yue Fei personally went on stage to verify.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Wei Wang, you can't do this. When the Eighth School of West Garden was disbanded, you obviously didn't do well. Yuan Shu knew to take his own branch away. You have to remind us that your level is not enough."
Zhuge Liang mocked unceremoniously.
Cao Cao's face darkened.
Unexpectedly, Yuan Shu, who seemed stupid, would actually dig out the roots of the Eighth School of Xiyuan and take away those elites directly
"Xiyuan Eight Schools, the last Imperial Guard Army of the Han Empire, the main components of this Imperial Guard Army are composed of elites who quelled the Qiang Rebellion and Yellow Turban Rebellion in Xiliang, Zhu Jun, Lu Zhi, Dong Zhuo and others , and then personally trained by Huang Fusong, a famous general at the end of the Han Dynasty, and finally formed."
"The combat power can basically challenge any guard in the past and present."
Su Xi was afraid that someone might not know, so she quickly explained
Liu Bang and Guangwu's faces became even more ugly. The imperial guards were disbanded. Theoretically speaking, the soldiers would be placed next to the capital for easy assembly later. As a soldier of the Imperial Guard, you are equivalent to having the captain of a team of 4,000 people. It is not a problem for this group of people to lead a team of ten people by force.
You can burst out 40,000 troops in an instant.
How could this kind of people dare to let them disband and wander around at will? Obviously, this Yuan Shu poached people in an organized way
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"So, the foundation of my big man was cut off by these people."
"The state shepherds in various places have the money to support so many soldiers, and they are all elite. It's really scary."
Liu Bang gritted his teeth and said.
Cao Cao remained silent. The Cao family and the Xiahou family are also aristocratic families, not small ones, but medium and large ones. When combined, they are large families.
God's dear son¡ª
"Continue to talk about it, the princes of the Eighteen Routes must not come from all the world, there should be some who have not come."
Guangwu believes in his own judgment, there must be some rebellious officials and thieves who did not come
"Liu Biao of Jingzhou has tens of thousands of armies, and the navy under his command spans the world. Liu Zhang of Yizhou has tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and holds Hanzhong in his hand. Liu Yu of Youzhou has removed Gongsun Zan's soldiers.?, there are quite a few more, Yanzhou also has a family member of the Han family, they are limited by the emperor's order and cannot come, "
"The four clansmen of the Han Dynasty all hold the world's grain production land, and there are not many civil servants and generals under their command."
Su Xi explained silently.
"The rest, the people who will fight for world hegemony in the future will all be among the vassals of the Eighteenth Route. At most, they didn't bring all the soldiers and horses."
Su Xi explained that Cao Cao had already returned to his camp. At this time, a group of people in the camp were watching Cao Cao's cannon.
A hundred carts pull a hundred cannons.
The princes headed by Yuan Shao are studying.
"I think this thing is like a chariot, used to hit people."
Yuan Shu was not ashamed of his big words.
"Huh, it's useless. If this thing is melted into everyone, it can at least make a thousand good armor weapons. Armed cavalry is great."
Gongsun Zan took a fancy to the steel of the cast cannon.
"Waste, too wasteful, I have to talk about Mengde."
Tao Qian looked heartbroken, Cao Cao wasted.
Cao Cao came back with a dark face.
When Yuan Shao saw Cao Cao, he hurried up and hugged him. The relationship between the two of them was pretty good at this time.
"Meng De, everyone is very dissatisfied with you for casting steel into such a useless thing."
"Quickly think of a good way to cover it up."
For his little brother, Yuan Shao at this moment is still very concerned.
Cao Cao glanced gratefully.
"Meng De, did you not grow up to cast steel into something like this? Why, hurry up and apologize to Mr. Kong and Tao Cishi, and ask them to guide you."
Seeing Cao Cao approaching, Yuan Shu quickly winked, and was the first to characterize the matter as a joke.
Anyway, the Yuan family is the most powerful in the alliance, so it's no problem to protect my brother.
Cao Cao thanked him gratefully.
Xu You behind Yuan Shao also winked quietly.
Cao Cao gave his younger brother Xia Houyuan a look, signaling him to go over
In the chat group
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Interesting, the Yuan family brothers seem to be very supportive of him, and that Tao Qian also took the lead in educating him. Is this protecting him collectively?"
There was a smile on the corner of Liu Bang's mouth.
Su Xi sighed, in the real Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao is more popular than Liu Bei.
"Yes, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu and Cao Cao are the ones who have resisted guns in the Eighth School of Xiyuan together, have molested young ladies on the streets of Luoyang, and have attended lectures under the Confucianism."
"During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Tao Qian and Cao Cao worked together."
"Furthermore, Cao Cao himself was recognized by Huangfu Song, Zhu Jun, Qiao Xuan and other three lords and nine ministers of the previous generation."
Su Xi's words made everyone smile strangely, this person seems to be very nice,
There are so many people like it.
"He Jin also has a good sense of Cao Cao, and Dong Zhuo liked him very much at first, otherwise he would not have taken the opportunity of presenting his sword to assassinate him."
"Besides, Cao Cao had been with the royalist party. Everyone had a good feeling for him, but he collapsed later."
"Let's put it this way, all strata of forces in the Han Dynasty at this time have acquaintances of Cao Cao, and their senses are still very good. Everyone is willing to give him a hand."
"Actually, Boss Cao Cao has a really wide network of contacts."
As Su Xi spoke, she couldn't believe it.
Nima, according to this line of thinking, Cao Cao is the son of destiny in the Three Kingdoms.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 210 Chapter 209
?
Cao Cao listened to the conversation in the chat group, his heart trembled, he seemed to have missed a lot.
Su Xi shook his head, Cao Cao was proud
Parallel time and space of the Three Kingdoms
Cao Cao saluted Tao Qian.
"I got a treasure a while ago. It is this cannon. Today I will show you a drill. This is also the magic weapon for us to break through the Hulao Pass."
Cao Cao spoke first.
Tao Qian frowned, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were also taken aback, the crowd of onlookers took it as a joke.
"Yes, if you are not good enough, baby, then I can teach you a lesson."
Tao Qian loosened his brows, and said with a smile that the Cao Cao in his memory was not the kind of person who would just talk about it.
"Brother Benchu, please bring someone to come with me."
"Please also send people back to appease your respective troops, and don't be afraid to hear anything later."
After Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu listened to his words, Gongsun Zan and others also sent someone back to convey the message based on their years of experience in marching and fighting.
Cao Cao saluted Yuan Shao and the others, and led them towards an open space for practice.
Xia Houyuan and the others set up everything long ago.
Several stones were piled together, covered with iron armor.
Everyone doesn't understand.
Although they don't understand, good education and officialdom tell them to talk less and watch more and listen more.
Cao Cao asked Xia Houyuan to perform for everyone.
The cannon carriage was pulled over, and Xia Houyuan led people to arrange it in an orderly manner.
Everyone frowned, what is this.
When the fuse was ignited, there was a loud noise, and the stones piled up by everyone were blown away, and the armor was blown to pieces.
Facing such a terrifying scene, everyone was taken aback.
Everyone looked at Cao Cao with different expressions.
"With this magical weapon, why worry about the injustice of Dong Thief."
Tao Qian knelt on the ground and wept loudly.
Yuan Shao was also very excited, his brother's treasure is his treasure, he is now the leader of the alliance, and with the army gathered by the 18 princes, why worry about not being able to put down Dong Bandit.
"Meng De, how much do you have of this baby? Do you still have any at home? Pull them over here, and we will defeat Dong Zhuo together."
Yuan Shao pulled Cao Cao excitedly, it was so exciting.
"At the beginning, don't worry, I still have it at home. As long as we can win the Hulao Pass, it will be all right."
The three tall men behind Gongsun Zan had a bad look on their faces. They were born in bravery.
Just when everyone was excited, someone from outside reported that someone from Dong Zhuo's side called for a battle. Everyone frowned and prepared to send a general to fight.
"At the beginning, it would be better for us to put out the cannons and bombard Hulao Pass directly."
When Cao Cao got excited, he whispered to Yuan Shao.
Yuan Shao felt reasonable.
Outside Hulao Pass, Dong Zhuo's army was placed here. The arrogant Dong Zhuo didn't pay attention to the eighteen princes at all.
Lu Bu rode a red rabbit and stood in front of the formation, wantonly wanting nothing.
Yuan Shao and Cao Cao sneered twice.
A hundred cannons are placed there, one shot aimed at Lu Bu,
Lu Bu looked at the black hole, sneered at the corner of his mouth, and was blown to pieces.
Dong Zhuojun, who was locked in Hulao, was dumbfounded. What kind of thing was it? After a loud noise, Lu Bu shattered.
"At the beginning, give the order quickly, push the artillery cart forward, and force Dong Zhuo to a decisive battle."
Cao Cao hurriedly let Yuan Shao attack.
Yuan Shao looked at the dumbfounded Dong Zhuojun on the opposite side, reacted, and shouted:
"Jiangdong archers cover, while Ma Teng, Sun Jian, and Gongsun Zan attack."
"The cannon cart pushes forward and bombards."
Yuan Shao quickly ordered.
Among the eighteen princes who could lead the army, they all mounted their horses and attacked.
?Sun Jian, Ma Teng, and Gongsun Zan charged forward, especially a general behind Gongsun Zan, a red-faced bearded man, brandished a big knife and charged forward, blocking and killing gods all the way, and Buddhas blocking and killing Buddhas
In the chat group, everyone sighed deeply as they watched the sudden outbreak of war.
Yue Fei personally stepped off and began to direct.
"Let the Danyang soldiers walk in front of the Jiangdong archers and shoot in bursts."
"Yuan Shu's army is large shield soldiers, let them follow behind the cavalry, and be ready to defend against the Xiliang cavalry's advance."
The Great War begins, Dong Zhuo dies in Lu BuFinally, he cursed a useless person and led his troops to attack.
The two sides stuck together and slashed wildly.
Gongsun Zan, Sun Jian, and Ma Teng's army teamed up to barely accommodate Dong Zhuo's army, but Dong Zhuo's army obviously didn't have enough supplies, and the armor was obviously not thick enough.
In terms of ability to fight, Dong Zhuo's army is obviously stronger, but the troops of the Eighteenth Route princes are better equipped.
For a while, Dong Zhuo couldn't kill him at all. On the contrary, under the cover of the rain of arrows behind, Gongsun Zan and others marched faster and faster, and the speed of killing became faster and faster.
When the cannon was filled and exploded directly in Dong Zhuo's army, the momentum of Dong Zhuo's army disappeared instantly.
Yue Fei used Cao Cao to command the army to rush forward and forcefully punched through.
Facing Dong Zhuojun who retreated into Hulao Pass, the cannon opened the way and forcibly blasted open the gate.
The two generals brought by Gongsun Zan took the lead, and Yuan Shao temporarily organized a death squad of fierce generals to forcibly enter the gate and seize Hulao Pass
"Sure enough, the fierce general works best when used in groups."
Yue Fei sighed in the chat group.
? Seeing Guan Yu and Zhang Fei lead the team, a group of fierce generals formed a team to harvest the heads of Wushuang, and I was in a good mood.
Yuan Shao and others were stunned, how did Cao Cao come up with this tactic.
Cao Cao finally saw what a military god is.
I don't even know how Yue Fei fought. Anyway, he simply suppressed Dong Zhuojun and then entered Hulao Pass.
Seizing Hulao Pass, the princes of the eighteenth route cleaned up and continued to attack.
This time there was time to reorganize the army, Yue Fei directed Cao Cao to rearrange the army, and then chased after Dong Zhuo.
The military god Yue Fei went off in person, allowing Cao Cao and other eighteen princes to see what orthodox military command is.
?The eighteen princes added up, there were 200,000 troops scattered, and the command in Yue Fei's hands was as smooth as quicksilver.
From Hulao Pass to Luoyang.
Dong Zhuo made a sharp turn and came back to charge, and ran into the Eighth School of Xiyuan, which was reorganized by Yue Fei, head-on.
Cao Cao organized with Yuan Shu and the Eighth School of Xiyuan under Yuan Shao's command, and directly beheaded the other side, followed by the Xiliang iron cavalry led by Ma Teng and Gongsun Zan's white horse.
?One frontal attack and the other side cut, Dong Zhuo wanted to die.
The scariest ones are Jiangdong archers and Danyang protection.
Jiangdong archers have enough supplies, and the terrifying blow of barrage fired in an instant is very fatal to Dong Zhuo's army.
Dong Zhuojun, who had no way to popularize enough iron armor, was very afraid of barrage attacks.
Without armor, you can only dodge, and barrage attacks leave you nowhere to hide.
? Chased all the way to Luoyang, successfully captured Dong Zhuo, and the eighteen princes successfully wiped out the rebels.
And Cao Cao called everyone together, including the civil and military officials in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.
? In the chat group, in the duel field, the aristocratic families and the 18th princes of the late Eastern Han Dynasty met Liu Bang and Guangwu.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 211: Chapter 210
?
Vast and majestic fairy palaces stand everywhere, white clouds are floating under the feet, white cranes are flying in the air, and four huge stone statues of giants stand outside the duel arena.
Such a beautiful and spectacular scene made everyone in the Eastern Han Dynasty who had just entered the mind of metaphysics instantly confused.
When they saw Liu Bang, Guangwu and Huo Guang and Huo Qubing who were exactly the same as the portraits, everyone was stunned, and then knelt down and kowtowed.
Cao Cao stood by the side helplessly.
It was Su Xi who proposed to set up the duel field in the shape of a fairy palace. The reason and reason was that the Eastern Han Dynasty had metaphysical brains and had to scare them.
Shi Huang and others laughed beside him, it was so interesting.
It's interesting to see a group of people who have left their names through the ages frightened.
Liu Bang and Guangwu came over angrily with their subordinates.
"Find your descendants yourself, call me."
Guangwu pointed at the crowd in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and said angrily.
When Liu Bang and Guangwu saw Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, they were hammered before Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty could cry.
"You trash, the card your father left you was obviously good, but you lost the game. You are a pig."
"You silly dog, will you manage the country, can you be more mature."
After beating Emperor Xian, the two stared at Chen Ji, Chen Qun and Xun Shuang next to them.
It was an old punch to the aging Xun Shuang.
"I'll let you pretend to be a hermit."
"You have the ability, if you don't serve the country, you pretend to be aggressive."
"You said you deserved a beating."
Xun Shuang didn't have any temper when he was hammered. Although he was not young, he was still too young compared to Guangwu who seemed to have become a fairy.
Liu Bang was hammering Chen Qun, kicking him to the ground, with big mouths one after another, and his old fists hit him hard.
Damn it, I want you to be a nine-rank Zhongzheng system, I want you to cheat my Liu family, I want you not to mess with Liu Bei, I will beat you to death today.
People like Ma Yuan, Chen Ping, Zhang Liang, Xiao He, etc. also found their descendants to be hammering, crazy hammering.
These descendants still have nothing to do.
Wang Yun, who died for the Han Dynasty, received a commendation.
Then Yang Biao was hammered miserably, and Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were taken aside by Cao Cao early, squatting down silently, saying "I can't see".
Guangwu and Liu Bang gave Mr. Pang De and Mr. Shui Jing Sima Hui a heavy blow.
Nima, these two guys have taught many powerful disciples. They don't want their students to serve the country, and they fool Zhuge Liang into farming every day. You are also considered a human being.
Zhuge Liang looked at his two mentors being hammered, not a bit sad, but wanted to laugh.
It was the first time I saw two old hooligans in such a mess.
It must be reasonable to be hammered by the elders. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, this group of people was hammered as it should be, and they have no temper at all.
After hammering, Guangwu set the tone. Facing the history books, he called the names from door to door, asking them to dedicate the young disciples of the family, and then made Cao Cao the prime minister, and everyone worked hard together.
The result is very simple, and the process is also very simple, that is, the two ancestors are madly hammering people.
Hammer one by one, hammer to death.
After every household was called, there was nothing to do.
Throwing such a big history book on the face, it is very clear to read.
Especially the series of bad things that happened after Yuan Shu proclaimed himself emperor, it made their brains ache to see them.
What happened after Wu Huan Hua made their mentality blow up, especially the rebellion following the Eight Kings Rebellion, which led Hu people into Huaxia, and was hammered by Liu Bang and others.
In a word, a group of people are dying.
After beating them, blast them out, kill a group of foreigners, and give each of them ten years of life.
After people like Xun Shuang felt their bodies were young, they became more firm in their guess that Guangwu and others had become immortals.
Cao Cao also naturally became the leader of this time and space.
Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty was enshrined on a high level, and only needed to pass on the family line
In the chat group
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"This group of aristocratic families can really make trouble."
"It's really ruthless that a system like the Nine-Rank Zhongzheng System can come out."
"I can't think of how to operate this system at all?"
Liu Bang looked depressed.
Confucius hid aside. He saw his descendants just now. They are a little weak and their physique is not good enough.
I?will change history¡ª
"The Jiupin Zhongzheng System is the political version of the Eight Banners system."
"The superior has an absolute oppressive effect on the subordinate."
"Theoretically speaking, this is a system of solidified classes. As long as each class does what it is supposed to do, it can work perfectly."
Li Shimin was born in a family after the ninth-rank Zhongzheng system, so he can understand a little
? Really - self-made -
"Curious, can this system still have positive effects?"
How does Zhu Yuanzhang feel that this system is evil, and he can't see the advantages at all.
Li Shimin shook his head, he came from a family and knew a little bit about it.
"This system, the biggest way to play is to solidify the development direction of class and personal ability."
"The emperor at the highest level only needs to study how to be a good emperor."
"The next level is to study how to be a good prime minister."
"A second level of research on how to be a good Sangong Jiuqing and Commander Marshal."
"Similar to this, it accumulates little by little."
"People of all classes fight within their own class, don't go out."
"Soldiers are responsible for soldiers' affairs, middle-level generals are responsible for middle-level affairs, and top-level generals are responsible for top-level affairs."
"Everyone does their own thing well, and the country can last forever. This is the earliest idea and setting of Jiupin Zhongzheng System."
"The basis is that there were too many heroes in the last years of the Three Kingdoms. They could run well, and a group of people in the province fell into internal strife."
Is the method good?
Well, that's great.
If you fix each talent within your own range, you can indeed avoid fighting, especially after solidifying together, as long as everyone does not exceed this circle, then everyone can live well.
After encountering a problem, everyone solves it layer by layer. Each class solves its own problems without accumulation. It can indeed make the country run efficiently. It is a very good system
The ancestor of China¡ª
"The more perfect the thing, the bigger the flaw."
"It is true that everyone only needs to do their own thing well, and the country can run smoothly, but if a person's status is determined by birth, then he will not work hard to make progress."
"If he doesn't work hard, his abilities may not be able to adapt to his position. Then he will slowly raise people and disable them, and the country will be rotten."
"If there is no ascending channel, everyone will not want to work hard, and slowly it will be abolished."
"Terrible consequences."
"I'm afraid that the suspension of progress in China's technological culture also started at this time."
Shihuang sneered,
It is obvious that some of China's technological culture has suspended progress, and I am afraid it is this era.
The class is solidified, and there is no motivation to move forward, and it will gradually stop
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 212 Chapter 211
?
The Jiupin Zhongzheng System has a clear plan for each class. In theory, as long as the country's combat effectiveness is stably exerted, it will be a proper empire.
It's a pity that people's inertia and negative character are ignored. After a long time, everyone starts to be lazy.
For border soldiers, I have worked hard all my life, that is, to survive, and my son cannot have a future.
For the landlords at the bottom, if I work hard to remain a landlord all my life, if I can¡¯t become a family, then why do I still work hard, don¡¯t you want to harm the common people?
For the common people, I can't change anything with my hard work. I can only be a farmer from generation to generation.
For the children of the aristocratic family, I have no motivation to study. Anyway, if I follow the steps, I will become an official, and I will not be able to rise if I work hard. If this is the case, is it not good to wait for death?
Under such a big environment, everyone can only eat and wait to die.
Only a very small number of people will participate in research because they are interested in certain things after eating and waiting for death
Su Xi thought about the historical understanding of the Nine-Rank Zhongzheng System, and gave a wry smile:
"The Jiupin Zhongzheng system had its beginnings during the aristocratic political period."
God's dear son¡ª
"Appreciate further details."
Guangwu became interested.
There should be something unique about the vision after more than two thousand years
"The aristocratic politics in the Eastern Han Dynasty has reached its peak, and the aristocratic families can basically support their children to where they need them."
"For example, Yuan Shu and Yuan Shao, if they win at Hulao Pass in history, both of them will be able to enter the central government, and with the help of the Yuan family, one of them will become the third prince, achieving the achievement of five generations and four princes."
"In this case, the official positions in the world have been divided up by the aristocratic family, and everyone is just sitting in line to share the fruits."
"And the second emperor Huanling appointed eunuchs, and the party was ruthless, which directly caused a part of the family politics to collapse."
"Under such circumstances, part of the family politics was instantly shattered, and a group of political fencers and eunuchs emerged. For example, Mr. Cao Cao, he is the eunuch's line."
Everyone is silent, the party is really ruthless, it is really a political war that only distinguishes positions and does not look at capabilities.
"The Chaos War of the Three Kingdoms can be said to be a struggle for hegemony among aristocratic families. During the process, the aristocratic families reproduced the situation of Guangwu in the past. Through the war, they placed their own people everywhere, and the plagues and natural disasters in the troubled times at the end of Han Dynasty were wiped out. A group of aristocratic families have been formed, so that the originally tight resources are just right."
"The resources are just right, and taking advantage of the chaos in the world to clean up the mountains and rivers, everyone re-divided the power lines of the world's aristocratic families."
"In this way, the nine-rank Zhongzheng system proposed by the Chen family and the Sima family came into being. Anyway, family politics has come to an end, so it's better for everyone to find a way to find a reasonable way to divide the cake."
"And the Jiupin Zhongzheng system is just right, so that everyone can divide the cake reasonably."
"In this way, the top aristocrats who control the country appear, and the small and medium-sized aristocratic families have also entered a state of intoxication."
"The country begins to corrupt bit by bit. Without competition, there will be no vitality. This is an eternal truth."
At this time, everyone in the group understands.
In layman's terms, the Jiupin Zhongzheng system is the sublimation of family politics.
All the bosses are very annoying. The Jiupin Zhongzheng system can be said to be an inevitable product.
It's depressing
"The nine-rank Zhongzheng system has a profound influence in China."
"For example, if you close the nobles, it will be deeply affected."
"The twelve generals of the Eight Pillar Kingdom among the closed nobles are broken down step by step, which is the rank system in the nine-rank Zhongzheng system."
"For example, when Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty dealt with Li Yuan's family, he could theoretically be executed. After all, the imperial power is unlimited, but the status of Li Yuan's family is not bad. They are arranged according to the nine-rank Zhongzheng system plus the eight-pillar country's twelve generals, and they are the same as the Yang family. level, so they cannot be executed.¡±
Li Shimin laughed twice, there is no way, their family is also a typical big aristocrat, and it is also the top of the nine-rank Zhongzheng system.
In this way, if Yang Guang wanted to deal with the Li family, he had to have sufficient reasons.
Without sufficient reason, it cannot be executed
"When the promotion system in the Sui and Tang dynasties was reopened, closing the nobility became stronger and stronger.The nine-rank Zhongzheng system of ?? is highly respected, because it is so cool, the feeling of being superior, the feeling of being born with dignity, the feeling of being able to enjoy the highest resources, and the feeling of treating the people as nothing, which makes people intoxicated. "
"This is also one of the reasons why the five-surnamed women in the Tang Dynasty were noble, because they were born noble women according to the nine-rank noon system. In addition, the bloodline theory among the nobles in the Tang Dynasty made them, these five-surnamed daughters, more noble The queen is even more honorable."
"Finally, with the incident of Princess Li Tang's adultery, the women of the five surnames are even more noble."
"And all this is brought about by the Jiupin Zhongzheng system."
Su Xi couldn't help shivering when she thought about the strange chain of contempt among the nobles in the Tang Dynasty.
horrible.
It's really weird.
The traces left by the Zhengzhi system in Jiupin are too heavy
? Really - self-made -
"Isn't the imperial examination system created to combat the Jiupin Zhongzheng system?"
"So Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty and Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty were highly praised by everyone."
Zhu Yuanzhang felt that the more terrifying the nine-rank Zhongzheng system, the more correct the imperial examination system, and the more powerful the person who proposed it
Su Xi pouted.
"That's right, the imperial examination system was created to combat the Jiupin Zhongzheng system, but one thing to know is, can the Jiupin Zhongzheng system be cracked?"
"Impossible. Although the Jiupin Zhongzheng system was abolished and the imperial examination system was proposed, the influence of the Jiupin Zhongzheng system has indeed been inherited."
"The theory of bloodlines that was born out of the five surname families in the Tang Dynasty made the influence of Jiupin Zhongzheng even more indelible."
"The poets of the Tang Dynasty talked and laughed with great Confucianism, and there were no white people in their contacts."
"The immunity of the scholar-bureaucrats in the Song Dynasty and the death penalty of ordinary people."
"The disregard for the common people in the middle and late Ming Dynasty."
"The eight banners with braids, the contempt for the Han people, and the kneeling at every turn."
"Later, in the chaotic era of warlords' hegemony, students despised people who were godless in their eyes."
"You dare to say that these displayed things have nothing to do with the Jiupin Zhongzheng system."
"Don't be silly, the Jiupin Zhongzheng system really blends into the hearts of the people, that kind of superiority, that kind of superiority from the heart, is sincerely reflected in every aspect."
"During the Jiupin Zhongzheng system, in the eyes of the elite, they and ordinary people are already two races."
"A scholar's eyes are piercing, and his waist is straight and confident. This is a symbol of wisdom and high class."
"People who haven't read books, they only know how to work hard, get dirty, have dull eyes, and dawdle every day."
"In the eyes of the doorman, these are two worlds."
Su Xi's voice was full of disdain.
?Nine-rank Zhongzheng system has far-reaching influence, and everyone will pursue and enjoy the sense of superiority
Chapter Four. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 213: Chapter 212
?
If Su Xi didn't say anything, they really didn't realize it.
At this moment, they finally realized the horror of the Jiupin Zhongzheng System.
Influenced for thousands of years, directly integrated into the bone
Su Xi took a deep breath and said:
"The thing that Jiupin Zhongzheng has integrated into our nation is arrogance, a kind of arrogance that comes from the heart and reveals the bones."
"After the Sui and Tang Dynasties opened the ascending channel of the Nine-Rank Zhongzheng System, everyone's struggle for the top, and their admiration for the natural arrogance became even more crazy, so that everyone began to make crazy upward progress."
"We worship beauty and want to obtain it. This is what the Jiupin Zhongzheng System left behind."
"You know, in the Jiupin Zhongzheng system, the settings of the top group of people are perfect,"
"And the people at the bottom, after having an ascending channel, know that perfection can be replaced, but they still yearn for perfection."
"The impact of this is that everyone pursues perfection from generation to generation, and pursues their own perfection."
"Everyone wants to achieve perfection, so that their sons will be noble and proud when they are born."
Everyone agrees with what Su Xi said.
? After all, the most fundamental meaning brought by Jiupin Zhongzheng System is the perfection of generations.
Your child is born to enjoy all things perfect, then he is part of perfection himself.
After opening the ascending channel, everyone pursues perfection even more.
For example, I use military exploits, military exploits, and political achievements to enrich myself, and use wisdom to wash away the lead, so that I can evolve towards perfection.
I evolved into perfection, I became a proud person, then my son was born perfect.
The result of this kind of thinking integrated into the bones is that everyone from generation to generation pursues perfection, is working hard, and is working crazily.
Parents are illiterate and hope their children can.
Where the parents have not reached, they hope their children will.
What we are pursuing is perfection, which is a higher level of life.
Sounds silly, but that's how most people think
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"So, Chen Qun's bastard has left his name through the ages with the Jiupin Zhongzheng System. I really hope to see him one day."
Yao Guangxiao pouted.
"I want to beat him up."
Yao Guangxiao felt that the Nine Grades had the most positive effects, just like Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism, and it didn't play a good role at all
I will not change history¡ª
"I was suppressed by Lord Xun Ling for a lifetime in governing the country, but in the end I surpassed Lord Xun Ling in terms of system, and directly competed with the strongest group of people in the long river of history."
Li Shimin was also very emotional.
His era is the era with the most remnants of the orthodox system among the nine ranks.
All the civil and military officials under his command have a dream of building a family, becoming the first-rank existence among the nine ranks, becoming that kind of existence, and enjoying the prosperity of the world.
The family will never go extinct, because people have been supplementing it
"In fact, there is a country in the world that has used the Jiupin Zhongzheng System to its limit,"
Su Xi hesitated for a moment, but still said.
"This country is also one of the ancient civilizations. Although they don't use the nine-rank Zhongzheng system, they are not much different. They all restrict people's levels. They divide people into three, six, and nine grades from birth, and even the country is even more powerful. Excessive, directly cut off all classes."
"The people at the top are really born to be the peak, and the people at the bottom are not allowed even to be exposed to the sun, and they can only do nothing for life."
Su Xi's two simple sentences made everyone in the group see a dark system that really wiped out human nature from the root
The only loving wife¡ª
"Tell me, what system is that?"
"I'm really curious, how did such a wonderful system come into existence in this world?"
Cao Cao became interested.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Interesting, no matter how terrifying it is, as long as it can extend for thousands of years, then he must have his own uniqueness?"
"Learn for reference."
I will not change history¡ª
"After experiencing the Jiupin Zhongzheng system, it would be good to learn about a similar system."
within the groupA person from a real family is curious about these things.
The nature of family origin makes them like to collect everything.
It's their nature
Su Xi took a deep breath.
"The caste system in South Asia is divided into levels based on surnames."
"The highest Brahmins can live as they please, and they are the ones who talk about Tianxian in their mouths. They are born with the qualifications to explain Brahma's intentions.
After all, Brahman means the mouth of Brahma. "
"They are the messengers of God walking in the world."
"The next level is the Kshatriya. They are military and administrative nobles. They are responsible for collecting state taxes and governing the country."
"Following that is the Vaishya. They are in charge of business, mainly providing taxes for the country."
"Further below is the Sudra, that is, ordinary people, responsible for manufacturing, and various craftsmen, who are born to give everything."
"The last ones are called Dalits, untouchables, and they are also outright pariahs. The meaning of their life is to let other oppressed people see that there are people worse than themselves."
"This is the five levels of the caste system, and it is also the foundation of the continuation. The clear system division allows them to clearly divide the country's responsibilities, use religion to brainwash people, so that the bottom people cannot resist, and then rely on the huge output of the Ganges to maintain the country's size , relying on the untouchable to increase the psychological bottom line of the exploited.¡±
"The Brahmins at the top will eliminate part of the Kshatriya every once in a while to maintain the volume of exploitation."
"This forms a cycle."
"And the caste system has been passed down from generation to generation, and it has indeed maintained a reasonable industrial and commercial system. As long as the people at the bottom do not rebel and continue to manufacture handicrafts and commerce, the country can survive."
"After all, the caste system will not attack commerce, handicrafts, and agriculture, so that the country can circulate and operate."
"In this way, even if the country can't erupt a huge combat power, it can also maintain a bottom-line combat power, especially with the Ganges as its back and enough food, they can live well no matter what."
Su Xi said with a headache.
The caste system should really thank the Ganges. Without the huge output of the Ganges, those people would not be able to survive at all.
Or in other words, life is not that miserable.
"The caste system's clear exploitation system and privilege enjoyment make everyone want to maintain him."
"Later, a British violent person used cannons to open the gates of South Asia, plundered the Ganges River, and did not destroy the caste system. Instead, he was trapped in a part of it. Fortunately, he withdrew quickly, or it would be abolished."
"Although South Asia now claims to have abolished the caste system, they still exist. None of the current leaders has a low-level surname. This is the fact."
Su Xi posted the collected information to the group, and everyone saw it and felt it, so fucking evil
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 214 Chapter 213
?
Confucius stood in front of the window, looking at the towering trees in the yard, his eyes flashed with confusion. He had read the caste system just now, and he was in a complicated mood, and it was not good at all.
It was too difficult, too terrifying, even he was disturbed.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"The inclusiveness and attractiveness are too strong, and the natural enjoyment and stability make all entrants fall quickly, just look at the Yuezhi from Central Asia and East Asia."
"The scimitar of the Yue family and the cannon of the Ying family have opened the door to South Asia, shocking and frightening them, but they all fell before the olive branch offered by the caste system."
"The reason is probably that being born noble is too scary and too tempting."
"The group of Brahmins easily chose to submit under the powerful external force."
"After succumbing, the external forces thought that they could prostitute a huge administrative, commercial, and craftsman system for nothing, so they chose to accept and enjoy it, and soon fell into desire."
"As for Brahma's abstinence, that's even more nonsense."
"The sects in South Asia have experienced a lot, but it seems that the caste system is used by every sect, but it is used by another master."
Confucius felt cold in his heart
Shi Huang clenched the sword in his hand, feeling more complicated.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Born to be noble, there are problems with this matter, but it cannot be denied that this matter is indeed attractive."
"If you don't overcome thorns and thorns, you can achieve a brilliant road there."
"This method of relying on the system to start a business and control people, especially the method of religious belief, is really disgusting."
After reading the complete caste system, Shi Huang's first feeling was nausea.
Why is there such a disgusting system in the world.
Play with people's hearts in the palm of your hand
Li Shimin was silent after watching the caste system. When he saw that the Brahmins were above the imperial power, he became even more silent. This kind of system is simply sick.
In this world, how can religion be allowed to override imperial power? Isn't this nonsense?
The more I think about it, the more nonsense I get.
I will not change history¡ª
"On the whole, the nine-rank Zhongzheng system only restricts part of the imperial power, and chops up the middle and lower landlords and businessmen and feeds them to the aristocratic family."
"This caste system really overrides the imperial power and feeds the entire country to the top."
"This kind of nobility has yet to be achieved."
"It can only be achieved by birth. It has to be said that it is poisonous."
Li Shimin poured himself a glass of wine severely, and complained.
"Although my Li family comes from an aristocratic family, I always remember how my ancestors overcame obstacles to achieve the position of the aristocratic family."
"I remember even more what it takes to maintain this dignity."
"Although the two Jin Dynasties are useless, there are also famous ministers and generals born."
"This means that the family is not completely corrupt."
"Everyone, this nine-rank Zhongzheng system is still kinder than the caste system."
"In other words, my Chinese thinking is still much stronger than that of foreigners."
"Praise China."
Li Shimin cheered loudly.
At this moment, he was extremely glad that Chen Qun hadn't done anything more ruthless.
A person who can make the nine-rank Zhongzheng system is very likely to play more ruthless things
I am super cautious¡ª
"In my opinion, there is another reason, that is, the reason why our Ninth Rank Zhongzheng did not fall like a caste is that we are strong enough in force."
"Because we always firmly believe that force can solve any problem."
"In this way, we can achieve everything."
As a politician, Huo Guang has a far-reaching vision.
"Sometimes, when we consider policies, we still consider some future generations, so many dangerous policies have not been implemented."
"Just like the Jiupin Zhongzheng system, it can be said to limit the family within its own scope in terms of positive impact."
"If Chen Qun was more vicious, he would not limit the scope of the family directly, let them expand wantonly, and add the metaphysics hermits in the late Eastern Han Dynasty to let some people indulge in inaction practice, wouldn't it be a more stable way?set way. "
Huo Guang thought of the previous Chinese system, and felt that if the method of the metaphysical hermit in the late Eastern Han Dynasty was added to it, things would be more stable.
"After all, metaphysics pursues alchemy and longevity, and hermits pursue no desires and no desires. These have a greater impact on people, such as cultivating immortals."
"If all the people in the world go to practice immortality after work under the national ideological propaganda, wouldn't the country be stable?"
"As long as cultivating immortals is used as an excuse for everything, the lower-level people will even less think about rebelling."
Huo Guang said that as a politician, it is not easy to see these things
The others nodded. Indeed, many systems in China are actually very conscientious, and everyone does not use too much violent systems
Zhu Yuanzhang curled his lips in disdain, he would really put gold on his face.
? Really - self-made -
"I think it may be the family's own road to rise through obstacles, plus the saying that princes and generals, rather have the belief that the people are not afraid in the subconscious, let those big bosses take care of it, think about it or bear it, don't It's gone too far."
"After all, no one knows that they have gone too far. Will one or two big bosses suddenly appear among the people in the future, and then they will be praised."
Quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, and it is very easy for some giants to praise some bigwigs
Huo Guang was a little embarrassed, he just wanted to cover up.
There have been too many bigwigs and bigwigs in the history of China. Some bigwigs ran into terrifying existences when they swaggered, and then they were raised
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"To be honest, in China, I don't think any single system can last long. There are always some big shots who can find loopholes and make breakthroughs."
"And some things are not until the last moment, and no one knows the result."
Zhang feels that history is like bullshit
Empress¡ª
"I very much agree with this point of view. Changsun Wuji never figured out why his nephew suddenly didn't love him anymore until he died."
Changsun Wuji is definitely a big boss level figure, but he was promoted directly by Li Zhi. He found an excuse, and everyone worked together to promote him.
It's a terrible old death.
Changsun Wuji will never understand until he dies
loyalty-
"It's the same as when the aristocratic family looked down on the awakened scholar-bureaucrats at the beginning, but they were praised by the scholar-bureaucrats in the end."
"The aristocratic family that has been passed down for thousands of years has died miserably."
"And all this is caused by imperial examinations and papermaking and printing. The country just pushed it a little bit."
"The thousand-year-old family never imagined that they lost to the scholar-bureaucrats who appeared among the ordinary people."
Yue Fei felt that it was better not to draw conclusions until the last moment
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
cough cough
? After discussion between Xiaolu and the bosses in the group, considering that Xiaolu was too miserable and owed too much before, it was decided to cancel the author's previous debts.
And Xiaolu's inspiration has been a little bit sluggish recently, so I decided to take a day off today. I'm really sorry, only two chapters have been updated today.
The main reason is that I was kicked, and I feel so uncomfortable.
Today, the group has quit a lot of friends in one breath, don¡¯t be sad, if you feel sorry for me, just add a few to the group.
Xiaolu can provide bed warming service. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 215 Chapter 214
?
"To be honest, we Huaxia seem to want to turn our family into an aristocratic family as long as we are individuals."
"Originally, we in Huaxia paid attention to inheritance and passed it down from generation to generation. We always adhered to the strategy of building high walls, accumulating food widely, and slowly becoming king."
"As a result, with such a good benchmark for the family, everyone will work harder to become the family."
Su Xi pouted.
? To be honest, in the huge China, which big boss doesn't talk about the dangers of the aristocratic family, and then work hard to become the aristocratic family
Rich playboy-
"I don't believe it. Does everyone in this world want to be a family? What's so good about a family?"
Huo Qubing didn't understand, why did he want to become a family?
Does the aristocratic family have unlimited benefits?
I will not change history¡ª
"No good, but no harm either."
Although Su Xi's words were wrong, it also made Li Shimin willing to believe that as long as he had the time and ability, he would definitely transform his family into an aristocratic family
? Really - self-made -
"Yes, as long as you give them a glimmer of hope, they will all change like that."
"Even Xu Da and Chang Yuchun want their family to last forever, live forever, live with the country, and even survive the country's demise."
"From here you can see the attraction of the family to everyone."
"It's really big, so big that it's boundless."
Zhu Yuanzhang thought for a while, if he was not the emperor, he would also want his family to survive forever.
The attraction of the family is really great
God's dear son¡ª
"General Hussars, ask your brother how he turned his family into an aristocratic family."
"Everyone knows that the dragon slayer will eventually become a dragon."
Huo Guang is in the group, and he is an ultimate super monster. Everyone knows about Huo Guang's situation.
He was born as a low-level commoner, relying on his elder brother and Wei Qing's identities to appear in the Han political arena. After decades of experience, he directly became a dragon and began to build a famous Huo family. He succeeded, although it was not a super-large family. , but also a small family
I am super cautious¡ª
"Facing family politics, the best way is to become a family yourself to fight against it."
Huo Guang said silently
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It makes sense. The so-called facing the family is just like us kings ruling the country. Who are the people who need to be used, and what is the situation?"
"In the face of hereditary nobles, we choose to win over a group, suppress a group, and use the influence of the queen and the queen mother's relatives, etc."
Shi Huang spoke lightly, expressing his understanding.
When he rose, he relied on the power of relatives with the surname Mi in Qin.
Later, he won the support of Qin Guogong, and then a group of general families headed by Wang Jian.
This is the basis for his suppression of Qin politics
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"That's right, it's much easier for me to choose when facing the aristocratic family. The Liu family's own strength, fight the world with me, and the brothers who were born in Kuhaha, they are my guarantee to suppress the political forces in the world."
"Pure wisdom can't do anything, a court, political forces are intertwined."
"In the early days of the Han Dynasty, there were nobles from the Warring States Period. They were deeply rooted, and the representative of them was Zhang Liang."
"The power that started in Peixian County is represented by Xiao He."
"A military force headed by Han Xin."
"There are also local clan forces encountered when ruling the world."
Liu Bang stopped talking. To be honest, if there is not enough strength to support it, no matter how terrifying the wisdom is, it is useless.
As an emperor, facing the forces of the imperial court, how could he not have countermeasures to check and balance
I will not change history¡ª
"The power of the Li clan, we are born as one."
"Our royal family is still very powerful."
"I'm alive. A group of close nobles led by Changsun Wuji and Yu Chigong and others will be obedient. The Wagang faction headed by Cheng Yaojin will be honest, and Li Ji will not dare to mess around."
"This is the only way to balance the forces in the world."
"The last Xuanjia army in my hands and the Li family's starting troops are our main means of suppressing the world."
Li Shimin said lightly.
As the emperor, how could he have no supporters at all.
He, Li Shimin, has never done anything to offend his supporters.
At the very least, the power represented by Hou Junji and Yu Chigong, as well as the power of Changsun Wuji, will support him, as will the royal family of the Li family.
Changsun Wuji has the eldest grandson empress, if he betrays the world, people will not take good care of him.
If the royal family surnamed Li wants to maintain their royal status, they need to support him.
Hou Junji followed him to conquer the world, and Yu Chigong was a capitulator.
In addition to these, Liu Hongji and others who were born as gangsters also need the support of the new emperor to sit firmly.
If he, Li Shimin, had no ability, would it be possible to kill his father's remaining power in the court?
Empress¡ª
"After taking power, facing the aristocratic family, I like to use Mad Dog and Wu Family the most."
"Gaozong likes to use the royal family and the small landlord class, such as the group from which Xu Jingzong and others came from."
"Mad dogs can bite people unscrupulously, the Wu family is obedient, and then use a group of descendants of low-level officials, so that they can be suppressed barely, and then they only need to make meritorious deeds to gradually gain power in the world."
"In my eyes, aristocratic families are easy to deal with. As long as you can suppress them, they will choose to fight you for their lives."
"In their eyes, as long as you are beaten to death, a cowardly emperor such as me can still expand unscrupulously. Facing a fierce and tough emperor, endure a moment of calm, take a step back to broaden the sea and sky, secretly accumulate strength, and constantly send it to the emperor. Talent is fine."
"As long as this Mingjun dies, the talents I send to him will be my own power in the court."
Having been in power for many years, and after cooperating with Emperor Gaozong to study, Wu Mei has mastered a lot of knowledge points.
He has a very thorough view of the family.
The others nodded silently when they heard what she said
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Just like me, when you are in power, you have to use your younger brother to handle some things, and you have to compromise with the ministers on some things. In some cases, you still have to listen to the ministers."
"The situation I face in power is not bad. With the political power and army left by Emperor Yongle, my husband and son, it is very easy."
Mrs. Zhang thought for a while, and she should be the most relaxed among the people present.
¡¡¡¡
Everyone felt very complicated when they heard Zhang's incomparably natural statement about the power inherited from his father-in-law, husband, and son.
What a lucky woman.
Inherited so many forces.
Emperor Yongle is also at the level of the Mingjun through the ages.
Renzong Zhu Gaochi is also a schemer.
Xuanzong is also a Mingjun, and his accumulated political strength is terrifying.
Inheriting three is equivalent to inheriting a great Ming Dynasty
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 216 Chapter 215
?
Hearing Mrs. Zhang's words, Su Xi thought for a moment and said:
"That's right, the empress dowager has indeed inherited a lot of inheritance."
"Converting Yongle's appointment of Xuanzong's three, it is probably equivalent to Hanwu and Zhaoxuan's three. It seems that there is no problem with the empress dowager inheriting the inheritance of these three."
"The three major battalions left by Emperor Yongle and the three Yang Zhangfu Xia Yuanji Yuqian, a group of generals in the garrisons left behind by Renzong, and a bunch of middle-level officials who were personally promoted, and the national power left by Renzong for ten years of recuperation."
"Thinking about it carefully, Mr. Zhang has inherited a lot of political property and talents."
"Including Yu Qian, many officials after Sanyang have been promoted and favored by Renzong."
"The most important thing is that the Empress Dowager is a reasonable and legal succession."
"Moreover, Zhang Fu is the son of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu was a general in the Palace of Yan Wang. Zhang Fu has known Zhang from a long time ago."
"At that time, many senior generals in the military knew Mrs. Zhang very well."
Su Xi thought about it carefully, and found that Zhang's inheritance was reasonable and legal, and there were no hidden dangers.
His husband's son inherited his father's, and he inherited her husband's son. There are many military generals who grew up under her watch. Do you think there is a problem?
Don't think it's impossible.
Many of the generals used by Emperor Yongle were descendants of the old department of the Yan Palace, as were Renzong and Xuanzong, who were their core subordinates in the same line.
And Mrs. Zhang has stayed in Yanwang Mansion for more than ten years, calling those veterans uncles, and the descendants of veterans call her sister and aunt in private.
It's okay for the military to settle down, and it's okay for the political side to have officials promoted by her husband.
Tsk, reasonable and legal luck, and enough wisdom in itself.
¡¡¡¡
Day, it's really annoying. How can there be such a big gap between people.
People can comfortably inherit the inheritance of three generations, and then enter a start that is not too challenging.
As for myself and others, Shihuang looked up at the sky, he ascended the throne in his teens, his old mother was still with outsiders, Lu Buwei was in power, and there was the Empress Dowager in the inner palace. Difficult.
Especially my old lady, who even wanted to kill herself.
It's so difficult.
Shihuang thought about it, his eyes couldn't help getting wet, his old lady should be a little more serious, support him, and he won't be in such a miserable situation
After hearing Zhang's words, Gao Zu felt that he wanted to kill this woman.
Thinking about the circumstances in which I started my own business, I have never encountered any situations. If Zhang Liang and Xiao He hadn¡¯t come here long ago, and there were a group of old buddies who could fight and resist, the grass on my grave would be three feet high.
In addition, he also met Xiang Yu's big hanging wall, who almost penetrated the whole world by himself. Fortunately, he also got the hanging wall Han Xin, so he barely suppressed Xiang Yu.
Thinking of Xiang Yu, Liu Bang couldn't help but want to cry. The existence of Zhang Liang, Han Xin, Xiao He, Chen Ping, and a series of gangsters who were plotting and attacking him in turn before finally being calculated to death really made him uncomfortable, especially when Xiang Yu was almost beaten to death several times. Him, he was scary
Guangwu thought of the situation when he went to Hebei alone. If he was not lucky and handsome, the boss in Hebei at that time had to be his younger brother and marry his daughter to him. How could he succeed in starting a family.
That's so dangerous, I almost died. Fortunately, I was lucky and could rely on the giant father of God for food
Cao Cao's mood is even more complicated. Although he has been recognized by a series of big bosses and inherited a series of inheritance, it seems that he is not as awesome as the Zhang family
Li Shimin and Wu Meiniang cried directly, and they were more angry than others.
The political power used by Li Shimin is either from the Li family or from the old part of the Qin Palace that he worked hard for.
Wu Mei also cried, she didn't inherit much, at most she inherited a good handicap.
Others are really nothing
Zhu Yuanzhang looked at his grandson-in-law, and what he said was really annoying.
? I don¡¯t know that your grandpa and I started from scratch, and I have worked hard all my life.
The feelings of several big brothers became more and more complicated.
The comprehensive reason is that they did not inherit too many precious things, and many of them were made by themselves
Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"It's really fragrant to inherit a series of treasures."
"Especially the stupid loyalty in Cheng Zhu Neo Confucianism, San Yang, Yu Qian and others were affected by this, and they didn't have the heart to rebel at all."
"Let me tell you that my subordinates don't have the heart to rebel. It's really comfortable and refreshing to live in this matter."
"They may have selfish intentions, but they don't have the intention of rebellion, which is really good."
Mrs. Zhang thought about her situation in the Ming Dynasty, and said even more excitedly.
The first emperor and Liu Bang, who had rebelled under their command, were in a bad mood for an instant.
This is quite annoying.
Li Shimin's mood is also complicated, not to mention Wu Mei, who is also a courtier, why don't your subordinates rebel, and there are rebellions under my command, or groups of people.
Why don't you say by name that we don't know how to govern the country?
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"The most important thing is that the officials under my command are quite capable. They are loyal to the country, serious to the people, and responsible to the emperor. Although they occasionally dislike the existence of the emperor, they will not easily hate the emperor, and will not easily let him The emperor will not come down."
Mrs. Zhang became more and more excited as she talked, with the expression that all the courtiers under my command are good courtiers.
"In addition to these, my subjects can endure hardship when it is time to suffer, and they can also follow some emperor's temper."
"They try their best to make up for the lack of the emperor with their abilities. In this world, there are no such good officials."
"The simplest example is that my father-in-law, Emperor Yongle, likes to sit in front of the map in military uniform for marching and fighting, holding a big bowl and discussing strategies with his courtiers while eating, and those courtiers are like him, holding a big bowl and pouring some Just eat the food, eat while discussing, and never say that you have been neglected."
Cao Cao and others, who lived in the era of corporal Lixian, were in a bad mood for a moment.
Where would they dare to eat with their courtiers like this, they would be said to have neglected their courtiers.
Everyone is in a complicated mood. They are also courtiers. Why is your courtier so good, but my courtier is arrogant and unhappy.
Zhu Yuanzhang nodded in satisfaction.
Not bad, not bad, he is indeed my son, and his personality is just like mine.
Also, you are worthy of being my courtier of Daming, but you are not hypocritical.
Eating is eating. Why do you have to do so many etiquettes? It¡¯s enough for your family to eat and eat enough. Why do you divide it and how much you eat in a meal? How disgusting
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"The courtiers of my family are very capable of working. They work overtime when they say they want to. They never slack off. They can't wait to work day and night. They are very diligent."
Zhu Yuanzhang is proud, this is what he cultivated.
Why are they asked to exercise? They have been exercising since they were young, not to prepare for working overtime in the future.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 217
?
Gritting his teeth, his mentality exploded.
Every emperor has experienced a time when his subordinates have ambitions.
Even Changsun Wuji was thinking about how to get more power every day.
And after reaching the level of prime minister, if you want to fight for power, you will be fighting with the emperor.
Once the prime minister and the emperor are the kind of people who attach great importance to power, there will be even more terrifying situations. Either the prime minister is thinking about how to abolish the emperor, or the emperor is thinking about how to get rid of the prime minister.
And the most famous is that Zhu Yuanzhang abolished the position of prime minister. The main reason is not that the two super bosses Hu Weiyong and Li Shanchang made Zhu Yuanzhang empty?
The two big bosses became officials one after another, and they never thought of usurping the throne, but they both loved power too much, especially after Liu Bowen was eliminated, their power expanded faster, basically without the title of emperor, and almost a quarter of it was exercised Three emperor rights.
In the end, Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't bear it anymore, and directly established Jinyiwei, collected information in private, killed the two people, and abolished the prime minister with their two problems.
Excluding the Han Dynasty, other dynasties have learned the lesson of military generals as prime ministers, and dedicated civil servants as prime ministers. As for pure military generals, let¡¯s roll the paper. Those pure military generals will be prime ministers. Just look at Bai Qi and Zhou Bo. , the advantage is loyalty to the emperor, and the disadvantage is that the prime minister's rights and obligations are all up to the emperor himself.
The disadvantages of civil servants being prime ministers have also emerged one after another. The rights and desires cannot be filled, those with poor ability cannot control the situation, and those with too strong ability are prone to rebellion.
If you can't control the situation, just look at Xu Jingzong and you will know that the second sage began to retreat, stopped going forward, and began to think of ways to survive.
If the powerful ministers rebelled, just look at the Han Dynasty.
There is also a special situation, the powerful minister in power is a reckless man with a muddled head, and he was tricked by others to fight against the emperor. You can see this by looking at Zhou Yafu and Dou Xian.
The former, Zhou Yafu, confronted Emperor Jing about the abolition of Prince Jing and Emperor Wu, and was then abolished by Emperor Jing.
It is estimated that Emperor Jing was also helpless at the time. Zhou Yafu was very useful as a tool man. He occupied the position of the prime minister and did not work. He clocked in and out of get off work every day. All the decisions of the prime minister were in his hands. Contradictions, Zhou Yafu doesn't care if his rights are taken away.
As a result, who knew why Zhou Yafu was out of his mind, and began to use the power of the prime minister to fight against Emperor Jing, and he refused to change the prince.
If Zhou Yafu did not die, Emperor Jing probably wanted him to escort Emperor Wu for a period of time. After all, Zhou Yafu at that time could suppress the court by force.
Generally speaking, from the Han Dynasty onwards, the position of prime minister was really loved and hated by the emperor.
In the early stage, Emperor Jing loved Zhou Yafu, the prime minister, which could help him stabilize the court and the world, so that no one dared to dismiss Emperor Jing's orders indiscriminately, and the politics were very good.
In the later stage, I hate, this fool, he doesn't do his job well, and discusses with me every day the danger of changing the prince, I use you to discuss.
It is estimated that Emperor Jing's hatred at that time had reached the level of monstrous.
Therefore, as long as the emperors of all dynasties wanted to make a difference, they would hate the position of prime minister more or less, mainly depending on who was there.
It has become a common practice for the emperors of all dynasties to cut down their prime ministers.
Slowly, in the Sui Dynasty, there were five provinces and six canals and three provinces and six ministries. In the Tang Dynasty, the system of three provinces and six ministries was completely formed, and the power of the prime minister was reduced to a certain extent, so that there were many prime ministers. Like Li Shimin, he basically set up a tomorrow Set up one, and sometimes there are as many as several of the three provinces and six ministries with the name of the prime minister, just to disperse the power of the prime minister.
People like Fang Xuanling, Changsun Wuji, Wei Zheng, Ma Zhou, Cen Wenwen, Du Yan, Li Jing, Li Ji, Hou Junji, etc., all served as prime ministers, and even stayed in the three provinces all the year round. The duties of the prime minister are completely wiped out.
The prime minister's power is pitiful.
This method continued until the Song Dynasty, and the power of the prime minister in the Song Dynasty was returned to Wei An.
In the Ming Dynasty, it was directly abolished, and the system of officials and cabinets gradually formed. There were three cabinet scholars all the year round, and then gradually stabilized.
There are also small courts of emperors of various dynasties, as well as internal and external dynasties, which fully demonstrate the emperor's dissatisfaction with the system of prime ministers. Some prime ministers are indeed too ruthless, forcing the emperor to retreat, especially Wang Mang, who directly The emperor is abolished, go up by yourself.
All these situations show that the emperor should limit the prime minister.
Regardless of whether it is the division of the Tang Dynasty or the cabinet of the Ming Dynasty, these people are still performing the duties of the prime minister,Then it is easy to appear powerful officials, especially after some people get the support of the emperor.
In this case, it is impossible for every courtier to be particularly good,
But now Zhang's words directly shattered everyone's thoughts, what the hell, why? Why are all the courtiers under your command so good
Empress¡ª
"Mrs. Zhang, although we are both women and women shouldn't embarrass women, I still want to say that I really don't believe it."
"Why are the courtiers of your dynasty so good, loyal to your emperor and not hypocritical, and occasionally indulge the emperor's temper."
"Unconvinced."
"Even a person like Xu Jingzong was a mud bodhisattva during the time of the second sage, and he dared not talk nonsense and hate others."
Wu Meiniang felt that she was already well-informed, and she had implemented Li Shimin's idea that as long as my prime minister set up enough, the more conflicts they had, the more I would benefit, but I still couldn't believe it.
A cabinet scholar like Sanyang also has the duty of prime minister, and you Dongchang also copied some of the duties of the three provinces, don't think I can't see it.
The queen was very unhappy and unconvinced
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"But the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty are all our own family members."
"Either they are the descendants of the super old people from the Taizu period, or they are the old people of my father-in-law Yongle Emperor. Everyone respects us very much."
"A literati supported by the state like Yu Qian is also very loyal to us. Coupled with the selection of the imperial examination, we are all very good."
"To be honest, I haven't seen anyone fighting for power and profit."
"Everyone is safe and sound."
"I have never encountered a situation like yours where the emperor and the prime minister are fighting for life and death."
Zhang said with a grin.
After regaining her youth, her temper is getting younger and younger.
The queen was dumbfounded when she said that the civil and military affairs of the whole court are from our own family.
Your operation is really awesome
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"My husband has been the crown prince for more than ten or twenty years, and has presided over more than ten imperial examinations. Officials and generals from the prince's mansion are all over the world. Those officials who came from the imperial examination all know the prince and have kindness."
"After my mother-in-law died, I became the hostess of the palace, and I was responsible for many receptions."
"For example, receiving various honorable wives during the Chinese New Year every year."
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 218 Chapter 217
?
Wu Mei clutched her heart and almost couldn't catch her breath.
Whether she can believe Zhang's words, she thinks she can.
The matter of the mistress of the palace can actually be changed. After the death of the queen, if a new queen has not been established, it is necessary to find a substitute for power.
Zhu Di fought every year, and he didn't have a particularly beloved concubine. Theoretically, the master of the harem became a princess, which was right
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh, Zhang's road was so smooth.
"My lord empress, if you are taking the counterattack script, then the empress dowager is taking the script of the man of destiny."
"Born in a family of small landlords, she was chosen as the crown prince of Yan Wang, and was also recognized by Ming Taizu."
"When Zhu Gaochi was dawdling in Ming Taizu's house, the Empress Dowager was recognized by Taizu."
? Really - self-made -
"That's right, Mrs. Zhang is very nice, gentle and considerate, with a pure family background, cheerful personality, and most importantly, her eyes are flat, without any contempt, especially suitable for my grandson."
Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't help but sigh.
He especially likes Zhu Gaochi.
Zhu Gaochi will work hard no matter what kind of person he hopes Zhu Gaochi will become.
He felt that Zhu Gaochi was too thin and not healthy at all, and within a few years Zhu Gaochi turned into a chubby man, looking very comfortable, and he looked healthy.
He asked Zhu Gaochi to inspect the army, and Zhu Gaochi could be sympathetic to the soldiers and lead the army with benevolence.
And if he is willing to teach, Zhu Gaochi is willing to learn, from governing the country to commanding troops in battle.
To be honest, he really likes Zhu Gaochi
Zhu Yuanzhang's acknowledgment made everyone in the group confused about how nonsense Zhang's script of the Destiny's Son was.
¡¡¡¡
"After the Empress Dowager married Yan Wang Shizi Zhu Gaochi, she was recognized by the Taizu, and then was recognized by Emperor Yongle and Empress Xu."
"She doesn't dislike Zhu Gaochi being fat, she is willing to be used to Zhu Gaochi, and she is willing to study with Zhu Gaochi."
"This makes the old couple very satisfied."
"Afterwards, things went smoothly. A few years later, the Taizu ascended to heaven, and after Jing Nan began, the Empress Dowager became the Crown Princess."
"Because the prince is fat, the two of them had a hard time raising children, and there was only one son, Zhu Zhanji."
"Then Xie Jin said the words "good grandson". After Zhu Di believed it, the positions of the prince and princess will be more secure."
"A few years later, Empress Xu ascended to heaven, and Zhu Di was full of heart to fight again. The affairs in the palace will be under the control of the empress dowager."
"Then when Zhu Di was away, the Empress Dowager and Zhu Gaochi began to manage the life of the world, one inside and the other outside."
"Zhu Di is fighting outside, and the responsibility of meeting the wives of the nobles falls on the Empress Dowager."
"To be honest, some people suspected that Zhu Di never thought about changing the prince, but later when he wanted to change, he found out that he couldn't. The prince is too popular."
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh with emotion.
"And Zhu Gaochi couldn't be a concubine because of his health, so the empress dowager didn't even have a competitor."
"After Zhu Di died and Zhu Gaochi died, the Zhang family inherited a part of the inheritance. She has been in charge of the harem for many years, and she has long been logically connected."
"When Emperor Xuanzong died, looking at his son and wife, he could only feel cold. Neither his son nor his wife could accomplish anything, and he could only rely on his own mother. In this way, the Empress Dowager inherited his son's inheritance smoothly."
"I have come all the way in a logical way, and I have reached the highest position without struggling. I am not convinced."
This is not what destiny is
The corners of Wu Mei's mouth twitched crazily. This is really destiny, and there are no competitors.
Thinking of her Wu Meiniang, Concubine Dou Xiao, the decisive battle with the queen, being careful about her own sister and niece, and letting the emperor find the mistress, the third, the fourth, and the fifth, and occasionally being careful of the emperor's heart to abolish the empress, how sad.
Moreover, when Wu Mei came to power, no one in the world blessed her. She had to rely on strength to get out of the Ganye Temple, to be a queen depends on strength, and to maintain a queen position depends on strength. There is still a large group of people who oppose it.
After becoming the emperor, a large group of people rebelled, and she also had a bad reputation as a waste son.
As for Mrs. Zhang, when she married, a group of people in the south bless her, and people in the world bless her. Her husband can only marry her for various reasons.One, no one is fighting for position.
Living alive, her husband and son are dead, her grandson is still young, and a group of people support her to take power, which is comparable
Empress¡ª
"I think what I took is the beginning of hell, a script with the difficulty of eighteen floors of hell."
"And Mrs. Zhang took the start in heaven, the ascension script that can be cleared by hanging up all the way."
The queen is in a bad mood, this comparison is too scary.
I am defying the sky with my ability, but the other party has the ability, so I have everything naturally.
This is the fundamental gap, and this fundamental gap is so big that it defies the sky
God's dear son¡ª
"The gap between people is astonishingly large. The same women, one came here after enduring palace and political battles all the way, and the other came here after eating, drinking, drinking and sleeping. The gap is really big."
Guangwu said he laughed.
Wu Meiniang worked hard for half her life, and Mrs. Zhang came over after eating, drinking and sleeping.
The same is to be someone's daughter-in-law, wife, and mother, and they are also facing Mingjun, so there is a big gap.
Not only Guangwu, but everyone who saw the joke laughed.
The same people, the final result is only a hat, and one is exhausted from living, and the other is living happily.
This comparison is so sour
Empress¡ª
"I just want to know how many similar examples there are throughout the ages."
Wu Mei gritted her teeth and asked.
?What kind of situation is this? They are both human beings, how could the gap be so large, and why?
Who can give her a reason, a passable explanation.
Is it her problem or Zhang's problem.
At this moment, Wu Mei doubted life a little
Su Xi felt Wu Mei's depression through countless time and space, and the soaring resentment directly hit his face.
As for the ministers who were reporting the situation to Wu Mei, seeing Wu Mei's gloomy expression, they couldn't help suspecting that His Majesty had come to see her aunt
"No more. Throughout the ages, only Mrs. Zhang has been so smooth. The others are more or less difficult."
Su Xi said that it's not your problem, it's Zhang's problem.
Zhang's situation has been the same throughout the ages.
After all, this kind of situation where everyone supports it is really rare
"Although destiny is very evil, there are still a few people who can be emperor or hold imperial power smoothly throughout the ages."
"Their lives are like hanging out."
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh with emotion.
And the last similar son of destiny was Zhu Biao, a man who supported him in a coup d'¨¦tat and usurped the throne.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 219 Chapter 218
?
The empress went down to rest in a bad mood, and everyone in the group started talking nonsense.
Especially Cao Cao, who was new to the group, started to search the chat records, and then saw the comments of the previous commanders, and then asked an awesome question, that is, who is the best fight between Li Shimin and Xiang Yu, and what should the four saints do when they collide?
Facing this problem, everyone started bragging.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"I believe in North Korea and South Korea. The more soldiers you lead, the better. You can challenge anyone, and you can beat them to death."
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Hehe, I am invincible in the world under Lord Wu'an, strategically destroying the young and strong systems of the six countries, and tactically killing all enemies, laying countless foundations for my Qin State to unify the world."
I will not change history¡ª
"My Li Shimin militia is invincible in the world, sweeping an era, winning more with less, and preserving the country's heritage to the greatest extent."
? Really - self-made -
"My brother Xu Da is invincible all over the world. His strategies and tactics are countless throughout the ages. If he was born before the Martial Temple, he must be one of the ten philosophers."
God's dear son¡ª
"I fight to summon meteorites. I don't care about your strategy and tactics. I will kill you in the first battle. I am not convinced."
Everyone started bragging wildly, but no one said to open a duel arena to fight.
Everyone is bragging silently
The only loving wife¡ª
"I just want to know what are the evaluation criteria for the God of War and the Four Sages?"
"very curious??"
"Does it look at the opponent? Look at the record? Or look at the character?"
Cao Cao was very confused
After taking a bite of the watermelon, Su Xi was speechless. This is a good question.
"I think the simplest evaluation is to be invincible in the same generation."
"Mr. Wu An has killed enough famous generals that no one wants to fight him anymore."
"The same is true for Wu Qi, who is invincible in his generation."
"There is also the Marquis of Huaiyin, who was invincible in the troubled times at the end of Qin Dynasty."
"I think at least one invincible should be killed before continuing to evaluate."
Su Xi's evaluation criteria were invincible and weird, but after hearing this, Cao Cao felt that there was nothing wrong with it.
Indeed, if you conquer all your contemporaries, then you are the Four Saints and the God of War
The only loving wife¡ª
"What about the ten philosophers of Wumiao? Aren't they at the same level?"
Cao Cao was curious about the ranking of Wu Temple
"Personally, I don't think the top ten philosophers of the Wu Temple are ranked, because many of them are not specialized military strategists."
"Like Zhang Liang, his major is strategy, all kinds of conspiracies and national strategies.
But strategy is also one of the art of war. "
"There is also Zhuge Wuhou. He majored in internal affairs and then led the army just casually, although he is also very awesome."
"There are other people, such as Big Brother Sima, who specializes in the system and art of war."
"There are very few people who specialize in commanding troops, such as Lord Wu'an and Marquis of Huaiyin."
"So the level of the ten Wu Temple ten philosophers should be different."
Su Xi continued to eat melons.
"There is also the evaluation in the Wu Temple. They did not add the emperor."
"If the emperor is added, people like Guangwu, Hanwu, and Tang Taizong must also be added."
Cao Cao nodded, Su Xi's evaluation still makes sense
The only loving wife¡ª
"If you explain it like this, it will make sense."
"Actually, I have always had a thought now, that is, is the way our three countries led the army to fight the war wrong?"
Confusion flashed across Cao Cao's eyes.
"We seem to place too much emphasis on the role of advisors."
Cao Cao looked at the official history and found that they valued the role of advisers
Su Xi shook her head.
"It's not true either. There is nothing wrong with the counselors themselves. They are the staff themselves."
"But for some handsome talents, their need for staff officers is particularly small."
"For example, Han Xin, Bai Qi and Li Jing, including Huang Fusong and others."
"These can rule alone"With the existence of the road army destroying the country, the role of the staff is very small. "
"After all, for Shuaicai, he should be able to fight on topographical maps, dispatch troops to command operations, grasp fighters and timing, use time and intelligence analysis, etc."
"In the Three Kingdoms period, many generals did not know these things in the early stage, and they needed the assistance of advisers."
Speaking of this, Su Xi couldn't help but stop, he felt that the Three Kingdoms period was poisonous.
"Like the famous battle between Huang Zhong and Fazheng, Fazheng avoided all disadvantages and played Huang Zhong's advantages to become famous in one battle."
"And when people like Zhuge Wuhou, Sima Yi, Deng Ai, Zhong Hui, Chen Tai, and Jiang Wei in the late Three Kingdoms period were in charge of the army, there were basically no advisers."
"Because they don't need it anymore."
"Orthodox commanders don't need advisers by their side. At most, they are deputy generals. The staff team plays more of an auxiliary role, such as collecting intelligence, etc. The final analysis and decisions are all made by the commander. "
Su Xi shrugged and made a fundamental judgment.
Cao Cao nodded, although what Su Xi said was too much, but let him see the moon through the clouds and mist
The only loving wife¡ª
"So that's the case. No wonder General Huangfu, General Zhu, General Lu and others never use counselors in war."
Cao Cao suddenly realized
"Yes, I think this is also one of the reasons why Mr. Zhang Liang became one of the ten philosophers as a counselor. That master is probably always doing strategy at the national level."
"He should not be planning a city and a place, but planning the strategy of power and the country. This should also be the pinnacle of counselors."
"It should be the same for Liu Bowen in later generations. Helping a force plan an overall strategy should be done by a counselor, not as an external brain of a general."
Su Xi couldn't help complaining
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"That's right. The real function of a counselor is to plan the overall situation and the country, and to help a force formulate a strategy."
"It's like the Hanzhong that Zhang Liang decided for me when Xiang Yu sealed the world."
"At that time, no one wanted it. I wanted it, because here you can leave Hanzhong and enter Guanzhong, and you can also leave Shuzhong and enter Jiangnan and other places. In addition to these, this place is also far away from the emperor. It is suitable for self-cultivation and waiting for the changes in the world."
"And this is also the reason why Zhang Liang is superior to Chen Ping."
"Zhou Bo and other generals who command the army do not need to be accompanied by counselors after a few times of experience."
"Like Han Xin, you don't need it."
Liu Bang said in a muffled voice
Hearing Han Xin, Su Xi thought of a question.
"When it comes to the Marquis of Huaiyin, he thinks of the overlord Xiang Yu, but he completely ignores the role of Fan Zeng."
"In Xiang Yu's view, Fan Zeng is the external brain he used to lead the army and fight as a staff officer."
"In fact, Fan Zeng is a top adviser, planning the country, and what he wants to do is to assist Xiang Yu as the second First Emperor."
"It's a pity that the two of them are not in the same brain circuit, so the loss is in vain."
Shrugging, Su Xi felt that Xiang Yu was a pity.
"Theoretically speaking, if you want to rule a troubled world, then five types of people are essential: the adviser who plans the overall strategy, the ruler who provides logistics support, the commander who commands the army, the general who leads the charge, and the king who commands the overall situation."
Su Xi thought for a while and continued
Chapter 5 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 220 Chapter 219 One of the Reasons for the Chaos of the Three Kingdoms
?
"Compare the Gaozu at the end of the Qin Dynasty, the Li family at the end of the Sui Dynasty, and the Taizu at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. All three families have fulfilled these five basic conditions."
"Sometimes a king doesn't necessarily need to have supreme military strength, supreme wisdom, superb handsome talent, and heaven-defying political ability."
"What the king needs more is tolerance, the kind of tolerance that all parties are guilty and I alone bear it."
"The first to have this kind of bearing was Shihuang, followed by Gaozu."
"The king doesn't need to complain about himself, the king just needs to stand there firmly and tell the world that you don't need to be afraid, everything is with the king."
"It is precisely because of this kind of tolerance that the First Emperor was able to rule a group of capable ministers and generals to unify the world, the Han Gaozu was able to have a group of loyal subordinates, the Li family was able to sweep the end of the Sui Dynasty, and the Ming Taizu was able to start from scratch."
"Of the five basic conditions, the king is the most important."
"When the king is here, other people can display their full strength. If the king is not here, it is a question of whether other people can have it."
Su Xi was in a daze as she spoke
Others also fell silent. These founding figures who ruled the world thought a lot.
Before meeting the First Emperor, no one in the world knew about Li Si.
Before meeting Han Gaozu, Han Xin was just a gangster and was despised by many people.
Did not meet Li Shimin, Hou Junji is a gangster from Youzhou, Liu Hongji is a horse thief without Li Yuan.
Without Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang, none of the people under his command would have known what would happen, they could only show their strength in a daze and grow slowly.
Many people are like this, without an extraordinary king, everyone can only live in a daze
The only loving wife¡ª
"So, in the Three Kingdoms in history, we overlords are all growing up gradually. We didn't have the appearance of overlords. It was the cruel society that made us become overlords step by step."
Cao Cao said in a daze.
At this moment, he is not in good spirits.
In the beginning, he was really immature.
"In the beginning, I always fought for hegemony with Duke Zhou's ideas. I didn't have the arrogance to take on everything."
"In this regard, I am not as good as Liu Xuande, but it is precisely because of Liu Xuande's mentality that he lacks other talents."
Cao Cao's face was full of bitterness.
"I have Xun You and Guo's family as advisers, Xun Yu as ruler, Xia Houyuan and Xia Hou Chun as leaders, Dianwei Xu Chu as my military force, and I can be handsome myself."
"And I used myself as a handsome man at first, we lack a king, a king who is truly rational and can bear everything."
Cao Cao finally thought of what he lacked in history
I will not change history¡ª
"That's right, Liu Xuande was the first to wake up. Unfortunately, Liu Xuande woke up too early, so those who still have the Han family in their hearts don't like him, and turned to you,"
"Before he met the prime minister, Liu Bei had no capable ministers to govern the world. Before Jingzhou, Guan Erye could not be handsome, and the advisers who managed the world only after meeting Pang Tong and Fazheng. Liu Xuande lacked a lot of things at first."
Li Shimin couldn't help laughing
Empress¡ª
"Sun Ce has everything, and he awakened early enough. It's a pity that this young man died too early."
"Sun Ce has the bearing of a king, Zhou Yu is talented and can formulate strategies, Zhang Zhao has the ability to rule the world, and Gan Ning and others under his command also have the ability of generals. Unfortunately, they died early."
The queen smiled happily.
The huge Three Kingdoms is a history of faults.
All forces have various shortcomings, leading to infinite comebacks. If one person awakens as soon as possible, the result will definitely be different
The only loving wife¡ª
"That's right, we don't have a military god as a military commander. This is our biggest shortcoming compared with other eras."
Cao Cao felt that if he had a military god, he might have completed the unification of the world.
Unfortunately he didn't
"Brother Wei Wang, I think you are thinking too much. During the Three Kingdoms period, let's put it this way, it is impossible for the God of War to appear."
"Unless you let Deng Aizhong, who was fighting for hegemony in the Three Kingdoms era, meet Jiang Wei, one of the three, and kill the other two on the battlefield when the national strength can keep up.?¡In the end, he used force to beat the world once, and he almost proved the Taoist God of War. "
Su Xi thought about it, probably only this kind of situation.
"In the early days, the era of surging talents is already before Chibi, unless you recruit Guan Yu and Zhou Yu who are at the peak of your own military situation and add Zhuge Liang, then you will prove to be the God of War."
"After Chibi was tricked, you led an army to kill Zhou Yu, and then killed Guan Yu. That's about it."
"Military God, the easiest thing is to praise your opponent, and if you praise a few more, you will become a military god."
"If Jiang Wei is strong enough, he can take Deng Ai and Zhong Huiyang, and Chen Taiyang in one go, then he will definitely be able to prove the military god."
? Proving Dao Army God, you can think too much. In a battle of Chibi, you lost everything directly. Where can you attack immediately with your ability? Without a second attack, your evil way cannot be used.
Guan Yu was in his fifties when Megatron Huaxia was in power, his physical strength was declining, and he had undergone bone scraping to treat poison, which was even worse. Pang De could fight with him. At that time, he relied more on command and courage to assist each other.
As for Zhou Yu, it is estimated that he has not been at the peak since Sun Ce's death, and he has already ruined himself.
At most, Chibi is related to Jiangdong's national destiny, and it was forcibly brought up, and after defeating Chibi, it was abolished again.
If Zhou Yu had the courage to win Jiangdong with Sun Ce for a few months, to be honest, Zhuge Liang, who had just debuted not long ago, would probably be praised by Zhou Yu.
In the peak period, even big bosses like Zhang Zhao were easily suppressed, and even Zhou Yu, who was overwhelmed by such a complicated political situation in Jiangdong, how terrifying you said.
As for the three Deng Ai, Jiang Wei, and Zhong Hui, Jiang Wei is pretty good, but Jiang Wei's national power is weak. Deng Ai and Zhong Hui, let alone Deng Ai and Zhong Hui, have a problem with their temperament.
Absolutely from a family, I think more about my own family.
In short, in one sentence, Cao Cao was the first person to prove himself as a commander after Zhou Yu, but unfortunately he didn't have any opponents, and he didn't fight Zhou Yu at first.
There is no intersection between the two.
Later, Cao Cao was in a trance state of half king and half handsome.
It was Li Shimin who changed the fastest between Wang and Shuai.
Before I became the emperor, I was handsome, but after I became the emperor, I immediately turned myself into a king.
During the Three Kingdoms period, Zhuge Liang was another who could prove the military god with absolute military power. If he killed Sima Yi, Guo Huai, Cao Zhen, Zhang He, and Zhang Liao in one go, and killed them to the fault of Wei State, then he would become , Others can't say anything.
Unfortunately, it didn't work out.
The status of Zhuge Wuhou's ten philosophers was added.
This is also the reason why everyone never encourages Zhuge Wuhou and Yue Fei to fight, they are not of the same type.
In short, the Three Kingdoms is an era of overturning, breaking, and not being able to kill.
Too confusing.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 222 two hundred twenty-one
?
The vast and boundless duel field has opened.
The duel field opened this time is different from before. In the past, it was either a plain or a mountain. In short, it is a map that everyone knows, and the scope is not large. It is a battle of tens of thousands of people, and those who have not escaped. kind.
The duel field opened this time is a duel field of 9.6 million square kilometers.
The population of the country is defined as 200 million, and the weapons and equipment of both sides are the same.
The two parties participating in the war were the heroes of the late Qin Dynasty led by Han Xin, and the heroes of the late Sui Dynasty led by Li Shimin except Li Jing.
The reason for the fight between the two sides was that Li Shimin was too bragging, so Liu Bang asked Han Xin to lead someone in to beat him up.
Of course Li Shimin was not convinced, why didn't he fight when he had the opportunity to challenge Bingxian.
Everyone in the group was also excited, this is a decisive battle.
Li Shimin chose the north as his base, while Han Xin chose the south indifferently.
Both the East and the West are tool people, a chaotic situation where everyone is king.
The battle had just begun, and when Li Shimin was still training his troops, Han Xin recruited farmers on the spot, and personally led the army all the way to the east. Taking advantage of his own advantages in making the farmers show their combat effectiveness, he got involved all the way. His vanguard used Xia Houying to charge all the way. .
On the other side, Chen Ping and Zhou Bo led an army and began to attack towards the west.
Along the way in the middle, Zhang Liang assisted Ji Bu, Wang Ling was the deputy general, and Fan Kui was the vanguard, heading straight to the north where Li Shimin was.
The situation map of the round sky, the three-way army attacked and killed, and the rear logistics were all handed over to Xiao He. It was a crazy scene.
Facing this kind of opponent, Li Shimin chose to die. He personally led the army to face Zhang Liang, let Li Xiaogong lead the army to deal with Zhou Bo and Chen Ping, and Li Ji personally led the main army to use the terrain advantage to slowly block Han Xin while training.
Li Ji faced Han Xin, and the situation of the Battle of Changping appeared. He used the terrain to block the attack, and did not fight in the field.
Fan Kuai fought against Qin Qiong in World War I. Zhang Liang used tricks, and Ji Bu gradually resisted. Facing Li Shimin, his idea was to hold back and encircle with Wang Ling and lead the army. This was also their mission along the way.
Zhou Bo and Li Xiaogong are both famous generals, and no one can do anything to them.
Most importantly, both sides are big figures in military training.
The war has entered the second year, and the logistics have been supplied and built. Behind both sides are big men who are engaged in internal affairs. Compared with Fang Xuanling, Xiao He has no obvious advantage. Wangling is blocked.
After Ji Bu and Wang Ling blocked Li Shimin, Han Xin's battle against Li Jimeng broke out, and an army of 300,000 was conscripted on the spot, and they continued to attack day and night.
On the other side, Zhou Bo also began to pin down Li Xiaogong.
In order to stop Li Shimin, all the elite soldiers trained by Zhou Bo were sent to Ji Bu by Chen Ping.
In the third year, the war reached a fever pitch.
Li Shimin killed Ji Bu and sent him and Wang Ling to leave, and led the army to Xiao He's base camp. Han Xin asked Xia Houying to block Li Ji, led the army to Fang Xuanling, and took over Ji Bu and Wang Ling before they died. For the remaining elite soldiers, the two sides successfully exchanged their hometowns.
Han Xin killed Fang Xuanling, and half of the troops were killed by the water meter arranged by Fang Xuanling before his death.
Xiao He, whom Li Shimin bumped into, was also a ruthless person. After anticipating that Han Xin would abandon him, he decisively set up various traps, guarding the city, and fighting in the street to consume Li Shimin's vital strength.
Among the onlookers, they saw all kinds of crazy scenes.
At the moment of crisis, Li Shimin smashed Ji Bu's front army and killed Wang Ling's rear army, overturned the entire encirclement, and rushed into their camp to eat food and grass.
If it wasn't for Zhang Liang's preparation, leaving early and gathering the defeated soldiers, the elite soldiers sent by Zhou Bo would be finished.
Han Xin sent people to block Li Ji's front, crossed Li Ji thousands of miles to attack and kill Fang Xuanling, half of them were killed by the water plan, and the scene of Xia Houying who turned his head and chased him, killed Li Ji and sent him to heaven was also exciting.
The scene where Han Xinxin's rumors and rumors angered Li Shimin's original subordinates was speechless.
The Fang Xuanling in the propaganda was a demon who destroyed the farmland regardless of the life and death of the people, allowing them to successfully gather a group of soldiers.
It is still a mansion soldier with good conditions and three years of military training.
The operation of exchanging hometowns shocked everyone.
Zhou Bo and Li Xiaogong's behavior of accumulating strength for their own side while training soldiers while fighting each other also let them see the quality of famous generals.
?After exchanging hometowns, Zhou Bo and Li Xiaogong checked the strength of both sides, and Li Xiaogong attacked decisively, preparing to fightLi Shimin attacked and killed the opponent, and Li Shimin could carry out a light-armed attack.
Zhou Bo looked at the grain and grass reserves, carried out large-scale grain requisitions, erected walls to clear the fields, and made preparations to stick to the defense.
Escape is definitely inevitable, Li Xiaogong and Li Shimin will not let him go.
Chen Ping collected information during the battle and found that Li Shimin's side was dominated by cavalry, so he decisively left only one cavalry, and killed all the surrounding horses as dried meat. He occupied the city and built large-scale fortifications. Nor do they fight in the field.
The elite soldiers under Zhou Bo's command also focus on protracted combat, and they are not afraid of protracted combat at all.
Zhou Bo and Chen Ping had only one plan, to guard, desperately guard, not to go out alive or dead, and wait for Han Xin to come to rescue.
After Li Shimin and Li Xiaogong joined forces, they knew that they had entered a decisive battle.
They surrounded Zhou Bo and began to wait for Han Xin's arrival.
Before Han Xin's army arrived, Li Shimin and Li Xiaogong attacked decisively after confirming that the other party was coming. Li Xiaogong led the troops to drag Zhou Bo, and Li Shimin led the most elite cavalry to fight in the field.
Han Xin smiled at the corner of Li Shimin's mouth who was charging.
The decisive battle is plain, great plain, and Li Shimin's face is not very good after seeing the opponent's mighty 400,000 army.
The 400,000 army led by Bingxian and the 300,000 army led by Dou Jiande under Hulaoguan are two different things.
The former is a god, and the latter may not be able to command it.
After the two sides fought, Li Shimin led the troops to charge, and Hou Junji under his command commanded the army to cover.
What Li Shimin executed was the beheading operation, a one-word charge, a desperate charge.
Qin Qiong and Yu Chigong were the vanguards. Qin Qiong killed three generals of a hundred and one general of a thousand as soon as the army came into contact, and his combat effectiveness exploded.
?The tacit cooperation of Qin Qiong beheading generals, Yu Chigong sweeping away ordinary soldiers, and Li Shimin looking for a fighter opportunity made the expressions of the spectators change drastically
When Han Xin saw this scene, his expression was quite bad.
"I knew all along that those who walk in the army are lunatics."
"But it doesn't matter, I see how many floors you can kill."
Han Xin's face became grim.
Fan Kui and Xia Houying took turns to lead the army to block the attack, Han Xin devoted half of his energy to intercepting the flow, and let Li Shimin rush to kill.
Isn't the military situation just to tear down the command line?
It doesn't matter, I, Han Xin, can command hundreds of pieces at the same time. If you dismantle them, I can work on the combination.
Li Shimin killed more and more ruthlessly, with fewer and fewer soldiers behind him, and Hou Junji was severely blocked outside.
But Li Shimin is the kind of person who dares to fight even if there are only two hundred people around me.
Han Xin commanded with a blank face, part of his energy was to stop Li Shimin, and silently mobilized the crossbow team in the army to give them a chance to face Li Shimin face to face.
Another part of the energy was used to block Hou Junji who was attacking violently outside.
Hou Junji felt bad after Li Shimin rushed in, and the line of soldiers who had been killed and smashed resumed to stop him.
The line of soldiers seems not to be afraid of killing the line of command.
The prediction is very scary.
At that moment, Hou Junji began to risk his life. All the 100,000 troops under his command were deployed to fight in an all-round way. He and Li Shimin formed a two-dimensional command, involving all their strength.
When Zhou Bo led the last cavalry to kill, Hou Junji knew he was defeated.
Li Xiaogong was killed through.
? Zhou Bo, who was always in charge of Emperor Wen, was better than Li Xiaogong after all.
In the face of powerful titans, Han Xin likes to use crossbows to deal with them. If hundreds of crossbows are built, he doesn't believe that he can't take you away.
After repelling Fan Kui and Xia Houying again, and after breaking through a line of defense again, what appeared in front of Li Shimin was a dense array of crossbows.
Hundreds of crossbows exploded at the same time, and a three-shot burst took away Li Shimin, Qin Qiong and others.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 223 two hundred twenty two
?
Li Shimin was in a good mood. Although Liu Bang asked Han Xin to teach him a lesson because of bragging, but it was quite cool to have a real fight with the God of War.
Feel good.
I will not change history¡ª
"Not bad, very cool."
"Sure enough, another function of the duel field is to allow me to fight against the God of War, so that I can improve faster."
Li Shimin reminded with a smile.
Yue Fei, who had been watching the screen, trembled in his heart.
Han Xin, who had just left the battlefield, raised his vigilance instantly
? Really - self-made -
"Let's have another small battle."
"It's too tiring to fight such a large-scale war in units of years. Let's hold another small one."
What Li Shimin said reminded them.
This is an opportunity for the God of War to communicate across time and space.
This is a real fight.
As for the large-scale battles just now, both Li Shimin's subordinates and Liu Bang's subordinates have grown.
Not to mention anything else, Xiao He is against Fang Xuanling, Zhang Liang is against Wei Zheng and Du Yan, which one of these people is not a person of high intelligence.
Li Ji fought Han Xin, realizing the gap between himself and the God of War for the first time.
Zhou Bo vs. Li Xiaogong, two human peak confrontation, there are not many such scenes
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I really want to see Dou Xian's pursuit in history, Huo Qubing killed Zhelanwei, Wei Qing fought the Xiongnu, Duan Ying killed the Qiang people, Xu Da swept the north, Lanyu fought against the Mongolian Yuan, these classic battles."
"Now it seems that it can all be staged in the duel field."
Shi Huang smiled slightly.
He now also has a character who can fight the God of War under his command, and Wang Jian was successfully pulled back by him
Su Xi thinks about the large-scale war he watched just now.
Really cool, really good.
It was fun to watch.
Attila and Yelu Dashi nestled aside, what a terrifying scene.
None of them can keep up with those means of war application.
And the cavalry combat tactics used by Li Shimin are obviously born out of their grassland tactics, which are better and more enjoyable.
They are very familiar with the tactics of running thousands of miles and killing with light soldiers and heavy weapons.
Moreover, when Li Shimin killed Ji Bu, a cavalry soldier used to kill Ji Bu from the front camp to the back camp, quickly interspersed and cut, killing the opponent's momentum alive, no matter what they did, it was the same as their grassland tactics.
This is obviously a way of suppressing the opponent's army with weak forces, which is very evil.
Therefore, they should study silently and dive silently
The only loving wife¡ª
"Let General Huangfu come, I will bring the general in and let him fight with you."
Cao Cao thought for a while, let's come over as a big boss.
The revived young General Huangfu has the vigor of a young man and the experience of an old man. It should allow people to see his combat effectiveness at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty.
Zhu Yuanzhang didn't care, anyway, it was Lan Yu who beat him, not him
The duel field opened again, and after Lan Yu and Huangfusong entered the field, two different auras rose up.
The troops used by Huangfu Song were copied from the Fifth School of the Northern Army of the Imperial Guards of the Eastern Han Dynasty and the Sanhe Cavalry.
Sapphire's use is much simpler, his personal guards, Xu Da and Chang Yuchun's personal guards, and various other famous troops in the early Ming Dynasty, such as various frontier troops.
The two sides have a total of 400,000 troops.
200,000 each.
Huangfusong's command is pure art, and the movement of the army is like flowing clouds and flowing water.
The Sanhe cavalry moved beside the cavalry, and the cavalry attacked from the front. The Changshui camp was suppressed like a rain of arrows like locusts. The Shesheng camp was always ready to exchange sons with the opponent.
Coupled with some other personal guards of his comrades-in-arms, the joint command of the legion is dazzling.
Countless situations no longer show that this person's legion has reached the extreme in cooperation.
Sapphire's command and operations can be seen as Yeluzi's background, without orthodox education.
The behavior of exchanging sons happened from time to time, and the soldiers under his command were always in a state of fearlessness, and Sapphire himself often carried out surprise attacks.
Although every step is chaotic, the predetermined tactical goal can always be achieved.
Because neither partyOn the firearms, the competition is just pure command art and tactical coordination. The comparison, coordination and attack of various arms are amazing.
Huangfusong's army coordination is much higher than that of Sapphire
loyalty-
"Sapphire lost in the cooperation of the army."
Yue Fei watched the Sanhe cavalry sweep across the front of Sapphire, Yueqi stole the archers, and shot Sapphire without the slightest hesitation.
Such linkage was all in an instant, and Shesheng never doubted whether the opponent's archers would destroy them.
In addition, Changshui covered the attack with the Tunqi, and shot a pot of arrows in an instant.
Yue Fei dared to say that the Han Dynasty had at least been playing with this system for hundreds of years.
Shoot the sound to kill, and the long water covered it. The next battle fell to one side after Sapphire lost the archer.
¡¡¡¡
Lan Yu looked at Huang Fusong opposite, and sighed softly.
It's not that his subordinates are not strong, but that the coordination can't keep up.
"A small victory in a round mainly depends on the cooperation and blessing of your subordinates."
Huangfusong was in a good mood, and he fought with Lan Yu very passionately. The opponent's violent attack, wild attack, almost tore his defense line several times,
"If you lose, you lose. You deserve to be the top seventy-two generals of the Wu Temple."
"I will challenge you after I complete the military coordination system of our Ming Dynasty."
Lan Yu looked at Huangfusong with the same joy.
Competing with masters made him grow up very quickly
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"To be honest, why would Sapphire lose if they were both elite soldiers and strong generals?"
"Don't quite understand?"
Mrs. Zhang really doesn't understand the gap
? Really - self-made -
"It is the reason for cooperation and responsibility."
"Huangfusong used the imperial guards accumulated by generations of big bosses in the Eastern Han Dynasty."
"These imperial guards are not as comprehensive as Sapphire's subordinates in a certain way, but they are suitable for cooperation. They are all behind their comrades."
Zhu Yuanzhang sighed lightly.
This is accumulation.
At this time, the Ming Dynasty had not yet formed a complete coordination system of the imperial guards
Mrs. Zhang was thoughtful, so it was so.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Is this the reason why Emperor Yongle wants to form three camps?"
Thinking of their three major battalions in the Ming Dynasty, Mrs. Zhang understood
Su Xi listened quietly without expressing her opinion. This was really a convincing battle
I will not change history¡ª
"In terms of commanding General Huangfu alone, although he is very strong, and has the level of spying on the Four Sages, he has not yet reached the stage of crushing Sapphire."
"The cooperation between the Fifth School of the Northern Army and the Sanhe Cavalry is the most terrifying."
"The interconnected performance of these armies has raised General Huangfu's command level and combat effectiveness by more than one level."
"Let's put it this way, this is a way to challenge the God of War with the help of external forces."
Yue Fei next to him smiled, if this could challenge the God of War, then the God of War would be too worthless.
Li Shimin continued.
"It can be seen that the person who created this system has seen the God of War, and that God of War is extremely good at the command system."
Everyone understood what Li Shimin said
Chapter Four. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 224 Chapter 223
?
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"It's Zhou Bo and the others."
Liu Bang was relieved.
"The captain of the Northern Army, there were eight branches at the beginning, and they were used to defend the imperial capital."
"They are also the most basic guarantee for the emperor, and they will definitely end up with the emperor."
"I put forward an opinion on the formation, and Zhou Bo and the others trained and implemented it."
"Everyone's shadow of Han Xin is too great. They found that they could not do Han Xin's outrageous command in their whole life, so they adopted the command system of cooperating with the army to assist the generals."
"Therefore, the route taken by the Northern Army is specialization and cooperation."
Liu Bang was really pleased.
The Praetorian Guard system, what he left behind
God's dear son¡ª
"Not only that, the cooperation between the Northern Army has also been improved by generations of bosses, and various tactics have been created."
"In the end, every troop is specialized and precise."
Guangwu was even more excited.
This is the guarantee of the big man
The only loving wife¡ª
"Hu Ben specializes in defense and is a typical guard unit. It is mainly responsible for protecting Shesheng and Changshui."
"Shoot the sound, pursue powerful attacks, use armor-piercing arrows, and be responsible for point-killing strong troops."
"Changshui, pursuing high-speed shooting, is mainly responsible for clearing soldiers."
"Tun cavalry, frontal attack and defense, capable of fighting and resisting."
"Yueqi, chasing and killing the enemy, a type of light cavalry, but using heavy weapons, in order to kill any legion, and sneak attack enemy archers at any time."
"These are the five perfect guards reformed by the bosses."
"Shesheng and Changshui lost their defense, Huben lost their offense, Tunqi lost their speed, and Yueqi also lost his defense."
"But in the case of specialization, the specialization item is more perfect."
"They all gave their backs to their comrades."
Cao Cao had really seen the Fifth School of the Northern Army and experienced it himself, so he was very familiar with this Imperial Guard Army
Zhuge Liang remained silent. He had never experienced it, and he had never experienced the power of the Northern Army
The only loving wife¡ª
"Another function of the Praetorian Guard is violent soldiers, crazy violent soldiers."
Cao Cao seemed to have thought of something.
"Guanzhong people can fight, especially can fight, especially under the military service system."
"Give them a piece of armor, and they will be qualified soldiers if they fight two battles."
"The imperial guards can be directly dismantled in half, or the reserve soldiers can be appointed as low-level chiefs and small officers, so that there will be a qualified army."
"On the whole, Gaozu's imperial guard system is one of the foundations for the longevity of my Han Dynasty."
Cao Cao couldn't help sighing.
Gaozu Liu Bang looked proud.
Shi Huang couldn't help giving him a high look.
This person's level is good
The ancestor of China¡ª
"My Daqin only has a few imperial guards, so I can't do such a terrifying imperial guard system."
"Since the imperial guard system has the duty to defend the central government, what if they can't fight?"
"If you stay in the center all the time, it will be abolished."
The first emperor raised a question?
Should not always stay in the center
The only loving wife¡ª
"Yes, the Praetorian Guard also undertakes another role, foreign wars."
"Although Emperor Wenjing of the Western Han Dynasty was more timid towards the Xiongnu, the two of them have been using the best food and armor for the imperial guards."
"It is to reduce losses so that they can survive the battle against the Huns."
"This is also the elite that first fought against the Huns."
"It is also the duty of the Praetorian Guard to guard the border and attack in rotation."
"During the non-stop battle, one after another big bosses began to formulate combat strategies against the Imperial Guard."
Cao Cao really admired it.
In the Han Dynasty, there were at least a dozen bigwigs, several bigwigs, all of whom devoted themselves to the Imperial Guard system.
How can such a brazenly polished system not be awesome
Li Shimin, Zhuge Liang, Yue Fei, Zhu Yuanzhang and others thought about the military leaders who appeared during the Han Dynasty,?? Each of them has its own characteristics, and they have all devoted their efforts to the Northern Army, so it goes without saying that this Imperial Guard has definitely reached its peak.
The most important thing is that as long as you rely on the military command learned by this Tobacco Guard, you can get great blessings when using them
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"I have a question now, where are the personal guards of so many famous generals in the Han Dynasty?"
Qin Liangyu, who had been silent all this time, asked a doubt.
"Theoretically speaking, the personal guards of the champion Hou, the personal guards of General Wei, the personal guards of Chen Tang, Ban Chao and others, and the personal guards of Dou Xian, the personal guards of these people should be very powerful, right?"
"Other champions Hou, Zhou Bo, and Zhou Yafu, the personal guards of these people should be extremely terrifying."
"And Xi Liujun?"
"These armies are all famous in history, why haven't they been passed down?"
"It is passed down like the Northern Army."
Qin Liangyu asked a fatal question
Su Xi was silent beside him, he knew something about it.
These personal guards are really good at fighting.
Follow Zhou Bo to pacify Zhulu's guards, follow Champion Hou to kill Zhelan Guard's guards, and follow General Wei to angrily fight against Xiongnu's guards.
There is also the terrifying Xiliu Army, in addition to Dou Xian's personal guards.
Duan Ying's sharp warrior killed the entire Qiang people.
Huangfusong's personal guards quelled the Yellow Turban Rebellion.
All these armies were terrifying, and as a result, they all disappeared
Zhuge Liang said he knew something.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Because there are too many big brothers in the Han Dynasty, they don't like the pro-guard army of the previous generation at all. They didn't use it smoothly, so they were disbanded on the spot and changed."
"Who made a big man in the Han Dynasty know how to train soldiers."
"I've seen Chen Dao modify Danyang's elite and change into a white scorpion soldier."
"Everyone is dissatisfied with the previous elite, and they all like to modify, modify and reorganize in various ways."
"In this way, when a general dies, his personal guards will also disappear."
"Of course, if the country is particularly rich, it will be kept for a while, after all, it is very capable of fighting."
Zhuge Liang complained speechlessly when he thought of what he saw.
Think about it, even after the death of General Wei and Huo Qubing, their personal guards could be changed. You said that everyone should be "reserved".
They all said oops, oops, sorry, because they had no money, they turned around and used the money to form a new legion, cursing in their hearts, what the hell, how to use this kind of weird stuff, the seniors are really cheating, I'd better form it myself, obedient and easy to use.
Qin Liangyu was speechless, is this also a reason?
The only loving wife¡ª
"In fact, everyone also wants to change and disband the Northern Army, but think about it, this is the Emperor's Imperial Guard, so forget it, add some traces of yourself, such as formulating some super tactics."
"You can find that every generation of bosses uses the five schools of the Northern Army in different ways."
"The focus is different."
As an orthodox national military heir, Cao Cao knows the secrets of the inheritance of these generals very well.
Know a lot
I will not change history¡ª
"So, it's better to keep a few more guards, it's really useful."
Li Shimin snorted coldly.
Wu Meiniang smiled brightly
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 225 Chapter 224
?
? Those who can be big bosses in the group, from Confucius to Qin Liangyu, all know the importance of military power.
The imperial guards are the emperor's personal soldiers, and only those who have soldiers can have power.
Only the emperor can be the real emperor.
Just look at the Fifth School of the Beijun Army. The bosses made various small-scale modifications and then customized tactics, but no one dared to say that they were disbanded.
Isn't the reason just because this is the emperor's personal soldier?
Driving in the Fifth School of the Northern Army can be said to be the emperor lent you the driving right, but not the ownership.
Driving rights and ownership are two different things.
But the general's personal guards are different, they belong to a general, and they listen to the general's words better than the emperor's.
It is famous that Dou Xian's personal guards fought against Habayashi Guards and the Northern Army in Chang'an City.
This is also the reason why many generals were removed from their names after they were taken down.
After all, some personal guards are ridiculously strong.
Habayashi, the famous imperial guard in the Eastern Han Dynasty, died with Dou Xian's personal guard, so I won't talk about it.
Duan Ying's personal guard was the existence that killed the Qiang people alive. When they came back from the battle, everyone was terrified when they saw it, as if what they saw was a devil.
Theoretically speaking, Duan Ying's personal guards at that time were about 5,000, and there were almost ten heads per capita.
Basically, as long as they are members of the bigwig class, they attach great importance to military power. In their eyes, they can have no other rights, but military power is a must.
Having weapons and not using them, and having no weapons to use are two different things.
People with a slightly higher IQ can understand the meaning of this sentence.
The reason why Li Shimin stared at Wu Mei was because Wu Mei didn't understand this truth at the beginning, so she lost the four towns of Anxi at the beginning of her succession, and later took them back
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Emperor Yong Le, whom I am assisting, has already started to build the three camps."
Yao Guangxiao said with a smile.
Both Qin Liangyu and Zhang's eyes lit up, oh, have the three strongest imperial guards in my Ming Dynasty appeared?
Finally royal.
"I'm on my way to watch the ceremony now, and I'll broadcast a live broadcast to you later."
Yao Guangxiao followed Zhu Di and walked towards the barracks.
The Three Great Battalions, Shenji, Five Armies, and Three Thousand Battalions are the three strongest imperial guards in the Ming Dynasty.
Among them, the largest is the Fifth Army Battalion, the strongest field army in the Ming Dynasty, and also the main force. It claims to be able to face any opponent and terrain,
The most advanced is the Shenji Battalion, which is dominated by cannon fire and arquebus guns, and is also the main force against the Mongolian cavalry.
The fastest and wildest is the 3000 Battalion, which was originally composed of Mongolian cavalry, and then gradually expanded, and the Mongolian cavalry gradually did not occupy the main force.
These three armies were formed under Zhu Di's order and gradually improved by his generals
In the Imperial Guard camp outside the capital city, Zhu Di took Yao Guangxiao and his son to stand on the ring, watching the soldiers parade below.
When the Fifth Army Battalion passed by, they saw that it was a mixture of cavalry and infantry, as well as a variety of weapons. Everyone understood that this was a mixed army, and it had the pattern of the Northern Army of the Han Dynasty at first glance.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Tsk, this Fifth Army Battalion intends to copy our Northern Army of the Han Dynasty."
Liu Bang still had some vision, and said disdainfully.
The corner of Yao Guangxiao's mouth twitched.
Nonsense, your northern army's configuration is so perfect, wouldn't you be a fool if you didn't copy it?
The Fifth Army Battalion was divided into the Central Army, the Left Army, the Left Ye Army, the Right Ye Army, and the Right Sentinel Army.
When the Fifth Army Battalion came over, it was led by Qiu Fu, full of murderous looks, and the eyes of the cavalry and infantry were full of indifference.
This army, following Zhu Di to fight Jingnan and Mobei, is the trump card of the trump card.
Their ultimate goal is only one, and that is to kill all the enemies in front of Zhu Di and tear everything apart
loyalty-
"The momentum is good. It looks like an elite in a hundred battles. He should have beaten Jing Nan."
Yue Fei appreciated it
Behind the Fifth Army Battalion came the Three Thousand Battalion.
Although they are wearing Hanfu, Attila and Yelu Dashi both have a familiar feeling when looking at the scimitar in the waist and the strong body, especially the wild aura, the fearless aura.sleep.
This is the unique momentum of the grassland.
However, there are a large number of Han Chinese mixed in. Attila and Yelu Dashi sighed, have the arrogance of the grassland people been learned away?
We deserve to fall
? Really - self-made -
"It's really good. When I saw them, I thought of the Mongols I faced during the Northern Expedition. Most of them were terrifying. Although some Mongols fell, most of them were heroes."
Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't help admiring.
That kind of fearless momentum, the kind of courage to dare to swing a knife with anyone, is worth learning
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Your Majesty Taizu, we have learned."
Zhu Yuanzhang was satisfied after learning the three characters of Yao Guangxiao.
It's really cool to deal with the enemy with the tactics inherited from the enemy.
Copying homework can also be surpassed, it doesn't matter
The Three Thousand Battalion used to be the Shenji Battalion, an army full of seriousness at first sight.
The guns used are already made in Hanyang of later generations, and the artillery is much more advanced than in history. More importantly, it is much lighter, and it is still pulled by a chariot.
The existence of artillery and muskets makes everyone feel good, which is advanced enough and represents the future
"The Fifth Army Battalion and the Three Thousand Battalion represent the past, so the Shenji Battalion represents the future, an even greater future."
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh.
After the military parade of the three major battalions was over, Zhu Di stood up and stood in front of the troops with an imperial aura.
? Facing Zhu Di, all the soldiers greeted him with a military salute.
The Prince Zhu Gaochi and the Han King Zhu Gaoxu stood behind Zhu Di, representing one article and one military
Zhu Di glanced at the soldiers with sharp eyes and clapped his hands. Ten soldiers came forward carrying a huge map and slowly opened it.
Everyone in the chat group was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that this is a world map.
Zhu Di pointed at the map and said in an imposing manner:
"My lords, this is the world, a map obtained by the national teacher's prayer to heaven."
"After verification, this is true, do you understand what this means?"
The soldiers below all stared at Zhu Di and the map behind him frantically.
Zhu Di embraced the sky with both hands, and the heat in his eyes could set the world on fire.
"Gentlemen, in the battle of Jingnan, you have gained glory and wealth."
"We have conquered the grasslands, and our fleet is over the sea."
"We were once confused because of invincibility."
"We don't need to be confused at this time."
"The world is here, and we are still in a corner."
"Tell me, how are we going to do it?"
Zhu Di's question made the soldiers startled for a moment, and then yelled crazily:
"Fight, fight, fight."
"Take down the whole world."
The moment Zhu Di raised his troops to fight Jing Nan, they were already crazy.
They exchanged madness for glory and wealth.
Now, they want to use this madness in exchange for greater glory and wealth.
Vow to compare with the Tiangong test
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 226 Chapter 225
?
On the vast sea, Yue Fei finally came to the country of the Japanese after going through untold hardships.
Facing the ships patrolled by the Japanese Kingdom, Yue Fei smiled, opened the cannon, and blasted past.
The fleet found a port where they could dock, and drove in directly. Facing the ships inside, the cannons never stopped, firing non-stop, and the loud noise turned the port into a sea of ??flames.
Facing the fleeing Japanese, Yue Fei sneered,
He who bears the loyalty to serve the country and the future of the whole country will not stop.
My Da Song is a country that wants to dominate the world.
We are the only Shang country.
The kingdom of heaven, the power shakes the world.
Yue Fei entered the capital, looked at the trembling Japanese Emperor kneeling in front of him, the smile on his mouth became more and more disdainful.
"Crime, the word sunrise."
Yue Fei beheaded the Japanese emperor and started the sweeping road.
Following the example of Duan Jiong, he killed all the people with bones and left those without bones, and then began to mine all kinds of silver.
Large quantities of silver were sent back to the Song Dynasty.
It also became a stronghold for their Song Dynasty to fight for hegemony over the sea.
Everyone in the group didn't care much about Yue Fei's elimination of the Japanese.
See a lot.
This is not the first time
In the chat group, everyone's latest entertainment activity is to watch the confrontation between various armies and famous generals.
The chat group is really a good thing. The duel field can provide a large enough site for everyone to fight unscrupulously.
Betting can make everyone value life.
Recently they watched Ma Yuan fight Guan Yu, witnessing a duel of the pinnacle of force.
As for the legendary battle between Guan Gong and Qin Qiong, they have seen this battle.
After reading it, I just say one word, Cao Nima.
Originally thought it would be a pinnacle duel of evenly matched forces.
?There were only two results, and both sides died at the risk of death, and Qin Qiong took Guan Yu away in exchange for his life.
There was only one result in a pure competition without desperate efforts, and Qin Qiong was suppressed to death by Guan Yu.
Guan Yu's broadsword is powerful and heavy, and it can suppress people out of breath.
Facing Guan Yu's knife, Qin Qiong will fight hard if he doesn't risk his life. If you risk your life, you will cut off my head and I will stab your chest. Let's see who will be the first to persuade.
If it was someone else, then he must have been discouraged. Qin Qiong used this trick to try everything.
Guan Yu is not afraid of no, isn't he just risking his life, whoever is afraid of whom.
?As a result, Guan Yu chopped Qin Qiong, Qin Qiong chopped Guan Yu, and both died.
Guan Yu can suppress Qin Qiong if he doesn't risk his life, but he can't die.
On the contrary, it was more enjoyable for Ma Yuan to fight Guan Yu.
The weapons used by both sides are heavy weapons, and they are also good at commanding troops with force. The main method of combat is also one move, and they will kill the opponent's army when they go up.
Therefore, the result of the battle between the two sides is to fight against each other, so that the soldiers on both sides can experience what terror is.
The two fought against each other, and the explosive momentum made the soldiers dare not approach, giving people a feeling that as long as you join in, you will be killed by the aftermath.
The sound of Guan Yu's broadsword waving in the wind bursts, and ordinary soldiers are directly beaten into the air, which is very shocking.
It's the same with Ma Yuan. When the weapon is inspired, most people can't catch it at all. Only some veterans who have killed dozens of battles on the battlefield can barely catch it because of their experience and their unloading skills.
At this time, the term innate supernatural power seems to have become the basic quality of top generals.
Guan Yu, who was wielding a broadsword, was at the peak of his body at this time. He could wear heavy armor and hold a broadsword in bloody battles for three days and three nights, fighting non-stop.
And Ma Yuan, after the two fought, they became more and more crazy.
The sound of weapons colliding became louder and louder. Both of them had greatly sublimated their physical fitness due to the replenishment of their life spans.
Each powerful slash can kill a person.
Especially with the attack, the momentum of the two became more and more crazy.
Every time they confront each other, the two will be unparalleled in the opponent's army.
One person suppresses one area, the weapon sweeps across the area, and each attack will kill several people, which immediately shows the gap between ordinary people and top God of War.
Force may not play a decisive role in war, but it is shocking enough.
? Ma Yuan and Guan Yu fought with 3,000 people, and the spectators watchedThe two fought for a day and a night, and they were still fighting frantically.
The soldiers under his command had a short rest, but the two did not.
And the power still hasn't weakened, it's crazy
Cao Cao looked at Guan Yu with his beard tossed, his jujube face on his face, his eyes were arrogant and aggressive, and his eyes were full of stars.
This is simply what he dreamed of.
With a height of 1.9 meters, a strong physique, huge weapons, peak force, full of masculinity, especially the arrogance flashing in his eyes, it is the most joyful.
This is simply what he should have looked like in his dream as a general who conquered the West
Liu Bang watched the battle between the two, and felt bitter in his heart. Xia Houying under his command was ruthless enough, and Fan Kuai was brave enough, but unfortunately, neither of them could reach this level of force.
All those known as the brave generals in the world were killed by Xiang Yu.
"I think the two of them are suitable to fight Xiang Yu."
"They are all lunatics at the pinnacle of force."
"How was this kind of person born?"
When Ma Yuan and Guan Yu fought on the third day, Liu Bang complained directly.
What the hell, why is there such a force lunatic.
Others were also shocked by this kind of force duel
Li Shimin was the most surprised, but thinking about the achievements of the two men in history, it seems that they both took the route of breaking the formation by force, with the typical military situation as the main force and military strategy as the supplement
loyalty-
"Both of them are in the same way, the situation of soldiers, but the difference lies in the difference in emphasis. Ma Yuan obviously has the style of the prairie people, wild."
"This kind of person dares to fight the world."
"Guan Yu is obviously the style and power of the Chinese people."
"Every knife of Guan Yu is accumulating his own power. As long as the power continues, his combat effectiveness will not be reduced."
"If you want to defeat him on the frontal battlefield, you need to break his invincible power."
"He is taking the route of personal invincibility and subordinate invincibility."
"It should be that kind of personal heroism, just like Xiang Yu."
Yue Fei's eyes were full of dignity.
This kind of person is not easy to beat.
It is possible for them to achieve any record
After hearing Yue Fei's words, Li Shimin's complexion was not good.
He has understood.
Even the pawn situation is different.
The earliest users of the soldier situation were the prairie people, and their waves flowed.
The second one is Xiang Yu and Guan Yu, who are at the peak of personal force, personally invincible, beheading local generals at the beginning, or cutting enough power with one blow to bring up the morale of the army and charge.
It is a good way to train troops. The army killed in this way is strong enough, but it relies too much on the main general. If the main general is abolished, the army will be finished.
You can use tricks to interrupt the general's momentum, and then clean up the army.
The third one is Li Shimin, who takes the army as the front, and the role of the general is to see through the enemy's weaknesses and kill them with one blow.
Guan Yu and Xiang Yu are on the same path.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 227 Chapter 226
?
Li Shimin is very envious of Guan Yu and Xiang Yu's path, which is the path that can only be taken by the real peak of personal force.
Like him, Li Shimin, who claims to be extremely brave, but he can't beat Li Yuanji in terms of bravery alone, Li Yuanji can't beat Yu Chigong, Yu Chigong can't beat Qin Qiong, and Qin Qiong can't beat Guan Yu without risking his life.
ok, the conclusion came out, Li Shimin's personal force is weak.
Of course, he, a weak chicken, can still do it.
I will not change history¡ª
"I am very envious of this peak of force."
"Although I have a tacit understanding with Shubao, to be honest, whether it is Shubao or others, unless it is someone like Li Ji, Li Jinghou, Junji, and Li Xiaogong who can command hundreds of thousands of troops, otherwise other people will not be able to play Xuanjia. The power of the army."
Li Shimin looked depressed.
The Xuanjia Army is terrifying. If you wear heavy armor, you will be heavy cavalry, if you take off your armor, you will be light cavalry, if you wear heavy weapons, you will be cavalry, and if you dismount, you can also serve as infantry.
This kind of army suitable for any battlefield must be led by a sufficiently suitable general in order to exert sufficient strength.
Qin Qiong is only suitable for beheading generals and capturing the flag, nothing else.
It is a disaster for such a character to lead an army.
However, Li Jing and the others are purely commanding, and they don't like to use heavy troops to break through.
Therefore, after Li Shimin became the emperor, the Xuanjia Army seldom went to battle.
If Qin Qiong was leading them, they would be able to wipe out the entire army if they met a boss with a strong command
Yue Fei curled his lips. Although he is very good at fighting, he doesn't like to lead the charge himself.
loyalty-
"I don't like it at all, it's better to follow the orthodox path."
"I have never seen a God of War from any faction other than Military Strategy."
Yue Fei didn't care.
Yue Fei's words are very hurtful, are they insulting other factions of the military family like this?
Qin Liangyu felt that Yue Fei was a bit crazy, but he was really awesome.
Yao Guangxiao next to him was curious, he didn't quite understand these things.
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Please explain to me why there is no military god from other factions?"
Everyone was watching the two battles with explosive force values ??below, while preparing to listen to Yue Fei's explanation
Yue Fei didn't care and said casually.
loyalty-
"The ashes were all thrown up, so naturally no one will become a military god."
"Xiang Yu, the leader of the military situation, was promoted by Han Xin."
"Wu Qi is also a big boss in the military situation. Although he has not been promoted, he is more capable of training and reforming troops. The general is only a part-time job."
"It goes without saying that Zhou Bo, the representative of military skills, has been suppressed by Han Xin for a lifetime."
"The super boss Zhou Yafu in training, the Xiliu Army is so powerful, he didn't dare to go directly to save King Liang back then."
"The military strategy is different. You can upgrade it at will. When you become a military god, you can train your troops and lead everyone to charge and win, and you will train a strong soldier. The yin and yang of soldiers are simpler. The victory of the military god is a ghost. The military situation is nothing more than leading soldiers charging and dismantling the opponent's command line to behead, and seeing through the opponent's weakness itself is a compulsory course for military strategy."
"In general, military strategy itself can include the other three points. After all, logistics is also a point of military strategy, and logistics includes weapons, which belong to military skills."
"Theoretically speaking, any one of the four military factions can contain the other three at its limit,"
"But throughout the ages, only military power has conspired to create the god of war."
¡¡¡¡
Li Shimin curled his lips and didn't want to speak, Yue Fei's reasoning was too strong.
? Although they boasted a lot, they did have a point, and military tactics won the entire history of war
loyalty-
"In general, looking at military strategy is the only right way at present."
"As for the other three sects, it seems that no military god has been born at present, and I don't know about the weird sect like the evil way."
"The routes of the evil ways are different. They probably have all kinds of methods. They raise each opponent's posture differently, which is even more confusing."
"Personally, I feel that it is very difficult for evil ways to produce military gods."
Yue Fei's swearing tone made everyone feel that it is impossible for evil ways to produce a military god.
There was a smile on the corner of Su Xi's mouth, the evil army god, this really exists.
One really happened in history.
"There is a military god in the evil way, but it's not in our Huaxia."
Su Xi's words made everyone else stunned for a moment, it really did
"The peak commander of the evil way is in ancient Rome, the founder of the ancient Roman monarchy, Caesar the Great."
Su Xi's faint voice sounded.
The others were taken aback, not in Huaxia.
"Caesar's method of proving the Dao and the God of War is very simple. He uses the evil way to keep raising his opponents. He raised a few peak human beings like Huangfusong and Sapphire, and then he proved the way and became a god."
"It's like how the Marquis of Huaiyin proved his way by defeating King Xiang."
Everyone's face darkened, what the hell is this.
They still know how terrifying Huangfusong and Sapphire are. They are basically famous in human history, and they are the pinnacle without the God of War
"And every time he raises the peak of human beings, he uses different methods."
"He took away the three barbarians who brought the greatest shame to Rome with a wave of evil-style battles, and then killed Egypt, and did something even more terrifying. He led two legions to kill the entire peak of Rome, and brought Rome to the top. A generation of legions have been wiped out."
"After such a set of procedures, he can be regarded as completing the road to the military god."
"The most terrifying thing among them is to kill Pompey, the man who made his debut earlier than him and established the Roman military system earlier."
"And when Pompey threw it to us in Huaxia, he was basically a half-war god, almost at the same level as King Xiang."
"A person who is one step closer to proving the Taoism of the God of War."
Su Xi said very speechlessly.
"The reason why Caesar joined the army was because he had no money. He owed a huge amount of gambling debts and couldn't pay them back, so he went to earn military service and tried to pay the debts with the spoils of war."
"He believes that he owes the debt to the uncle, so those who borrowed money from him all support him to fight in the army."
"In order to boost morale, he borrowed money from the officers under his command and gave the soldiers benefits in advance."
"The morale of the soldiers has improved, and the officers are afraid that he will die, so they fight desperately."
"Then I won the battle, and then I started the road to the God of War one after another."
"Among them, he has done the craziest and most shocking thing, which is to remember the names of everyone in his most elite and direct troops."
"If you are a small soldier, when a giant calls your name and tells you your family situation accurately, what do you think your mentality is?"
Su Xi talked about some of Caesar's legendary experiences in a steady manner, which made everyone dizzy
loyalty-
"This man, he must be a gambling dog."
Yue Fei suddenly discovered that many of this person's operations were gambling.
? Borrow money to distribute benefits, so as to stimulate everyone's enthusiasm.
This is obviously an act of betting on dogs
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 228 Chapter 227
?
Betting on dogs?
Military God is a gambling dog?
is it possible?
If it is impossible to change it to other people, but it is not possible to throw it on Caesar, but it is a fact.
The famous Julius Caesar joined the army because he owed too much money. The political support at the beginning was because everyone was afraid that he would not be able to pay back the money after he died. He won the first battle in life because he did the opposite and valued the welfare of soldiers. .
In the original ancient Rome, the status of soldiers was not high, and the reason why Caesar became the great emperor was that he was the first to solve the glory and status of soldiers, and raised the status of various administrative regions of Rome.
Of course, Caesar is also a relatively special person who was the first to bribe people.
In order to defeat Pompey and obtain the right to run for election without office, he really bribed the elders of the Senate.
is a ruthless person.
And he also smashed through Egypt, and went on a two-month trip to the Nile with the famous Egyptian queen.
Generally speaking, this person is basically the same as Uncle Cao Cao in Huaxia.
It's all waves
Su Xi recalled Caesar's experience, with a weird smile on her lips.
"I'm a little more curious now, is it true that the commanders of the evil ways are more promiscuous?"
Su Xi touched her chin and said doubtfully
Everyone in the group jumped in their hearts, thinking about what Cao Cao had done, they all became interested
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"This person probably has something in common with Cao Mengde."
Zhuge Liang's wisdom told him that if Su Xi said this, he was also an evil way, so there must be a problem
"Caesar and Cleopatra had a two-month trip to the Nile."
"Caesar was born in a noble family, and served as a treasurer, administrator, judge, chief priest, etc."
"The reason why Julius Caesar expanded his territory everywhere and conquered one country after another was to collect a lot of taxes."
"Caesar bribed the elders for election."
Su Xi said strangely.
Shihuang and the others frowned fiercely.
Can this person really be called the Great Emperor?
Su Xi seemed to know what they were thinking, and nodded helplessly.
"He is really qualified to be called the Great Emperor, no matter what he does, he created a lot of things, laid down a lot of territory, and brought the dilapidated Roman Republic at that time to the right path."
"Although he was expanding the territory for money, in the process he improved the welfare of the soldiers, expanded the territory of the country, and met part of the needs of the domestic nobles."
"Slaying through Egypt, destroying an existence that almost became an empire, and solving a serious problem for Rome."
"Raising the status of all administrative regions except Italy, making Rome more like a complete empire."
"Open citizenship to newly conquered areas, greatly increase the power of Rome, and reasonably increase the power of the country."
"Abolishing the old national policies, establishing a complete national law, and perfecting various systems have basically accomplished achievements similar to those of the first emperor."
"This man is a great emperor in Roman history."
"Of course, it is still not ruled out that he is a gambling dog. There is only one way to open up the source of income. Conquer and destroy the country."
Su Xi can't help it. The climate and land quality in Europe are destined to grow many small countries there. Killing those small countries will make them richer
Everyone was silent for a while, this person is crazy.
National wealth has done a good job in open source
"In fact, the best way for the country to open up resources in the classical military era is to destroy the country."
"At the end of the Western Han Dynasty and the Eastern Han Dynasty, the relatively large countries in the world experienced a national crisis."
"Different countries have chosen different options."
"We are in civil strife, and His Majesty Guangwu has reorganized the country."
"Both the Roman and Parthian empires expanded abroad."
"The terrain and climate in Europe and Central Asia are very good. There are many small countries there, and it is not difficult to fight."
"So the two of them chose to expand abroad to relieve domestic pressure."
"Land annexation can be alleviated by obtaining more land through foreign wars."
"The country's wealth is not enough. If a small country is destroyed and they are emptied, the treasury will have money."
"The rights are not divided enough. If you lay down the land of a province, you will have a new system of local officials to arrange it."
Su Xi's words greatly expanded their thinking.
At this moment, everyone is looking squarely at the European countries.
Those barbarians seem to use a very special method, but it works.
They also have many advantages to absorb.
Under the unified thinking, one of Huaxia's important advantages is to absorb the advantages of others
Cao Cao was puzzled.
If it weren't for the fact that he and Caesar were not of the same nationality or country, he would have doubted whether he was the reincarnation of the other party.
Why is their affinity so great.
The only loving wife¡ª
"I think evil flow should have something to do with waves."
"Of course it can also be said to be active thinking."
"Just like that Caesar, where is the act of lending money to the soldiers as a decent person, or lending money to the soldiers from the officers."
"This man, Lang."
Cao Cao admitted directly.
"Just like me in history, if I don't make waves, will I lose Xuzhou?"
"If you don't make waves, will you write poems like Tongquechun Locking Erqiao deeply?"
"In the final analysis, we are the ones who make waves."
Cao Cao cut off the topic in a lively manner, and preached evil ways and vagabonds.
Others frowned deeply. They wanted to learn more about the systems of the powerful Roman empire from Su Xi's perspective, and they didn't want to hear Cao Cao's words about wandering in evil ways
The only loving wife¡ª
"Of course, we have come back from the waves, but our own thinking is broad enough, and we can make many unexpected actions, and these actions can bring huge benefits to the country and ourselves."
"For example, when I assassinated Dong Zhuo, a feudal vassal from the 18th Route came to beg for Dong. People who behaved like this would generally not be able to do it."
"It's also like Caesar thought of expanding his territory to pay off his debts. These are things that normal people can't do."
"Who would have thought of such an approach."
"In general, the evil way is still the right way, which is very good for the country."
Cao Cao's last sentence exposed his wolf ambition.
You have been talking about it for a long time, just to prove that an evil way is the right way, are you poisonous?
We want to smack you.
The most important thing is that what he said is well-founded.
Taking a deep breath, everyone forcibly suppressed the thought of wanting to beat Cao Cao violently.
¡¡¡¡
God's dear son¡ª
"Cao Mengde, shut up for me, and now concentrate on listening to Su Xi look at the ancient empires outside from his perspective."
Guangwu gritted his teeth.
They now want to absorb the advantages of those ancient empires.
Every empire has its own advantages that can be used to learn.
Cao Cao shut up.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 229 Chapter 228
?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Come on, talk about the systems of those countries outside, let us study it carefully."
Shihuang said while flipping through the information sent by Su Xi.
He was going to listen to Su Xi's insights two thousand years later.
Different people and people in different environments have different perspectives on things. The first emperor wanted to hear the views of people across the ages.
Su Xi chuckled, what could she think
"Time goes by, the world changes, and there have been many prosperous empires in the world."
"The most famous of these is the ancient Roman Empire. They turned the entire Mediterranean Sea into a national bath."
"Three generations of the Persian Empire came down in one continuous line and ruled Central Asia for thousands of years."
"Then it is to use faith to control the religion of the empire and the entire European continent."
"Attila in the group of the third religion should have faced it, it was terrifying."
Attila's complexion sank
God's Whip¡ª
"I fought with the Pope. It was terrifying. They can no longer be said to be believers who serve the gods. They are just politicians and generals one after another."
"These religions attach themselves to the state and override the state. They can collect taxes from believers and extract state taxes. They imitate the citizenship system of ancient Rome and turn their followers into people who are similar to citizens. , and then separated from the poor at the bottom through the worship of believers and the means of extracting national taxes."
Attila said that he still has a little research.
"Religion then uses the money collected to cultivate an army, an army of faith formed by believers. These army are professional troops that are only responsible for fighting."
"In this way, because of the blood sucked by religion, the country became weaker and weaker, and the army became more and more useless. It was once reduced to a religious tax collector to bear the infamy."
Attila became more and more disdainful.
Those religions are silly and sweet.
Shihuang and others have understood these operations.
Religion overrides the European countries and is enshrined by countless small countries controlled by them. Then the main source of religion is the offerings of believers and the taxes handed over by the country.
Religion uses the money to expand its power, such as training professional troops and expanding the size of the church.
Because with enough force, those countries can be suppressed, so that those nobles are reduced to tax collectors, bearing the ancient notoriety of tax collectors.
Gradually, in the eyes of the common people, religion is a good person, a white lotus flower, and a country that collects taxes is an evil person. They want to join religion more and more, taking the glory of being a congregation and the shame of being a nobleman of the country.
This is the reflected view
"not only that."
Su Xi sneered.
"In order to prevent the country from abusing their reputation, those religions set up bishops in various places, and sorted out a reasonable and legal administrative system in the church."
"Just like the Zhou royal family, religion is the Zhou royal family, a huge suzerain state, and those small countries that are enshrined are vassal states."
"The suzerain state is extremely powerful and has the right to recruit vassal states at will. What's even more outstanding is that the vassal state will be destroyed by the people. The suzerain state will not, and the suzerain state can still collect taxes from newly rising countries."
"Because they are spiritual countries where beliefs gather."
"Moreover, this spiritual suzerainty country has a complete system. They set up bishops and priests at all levels in various princely states, that is, cities in European countries. They have the right to monitor various places. They will also use their status supported by nobles to exercise some executive power."
"Basically speaking, bishops are equivalent to county magistrates in various places, and they are caught by the military and government, and those nobles are equivalent to aristocratic families."
"It's worth mentioning that the advantage is that the blame is on the nobles, and the bishop has nothing to do with it."
"In the eyes of the people, the bishop is the messenger of God, and the nobles are evil tax collectors. The bishop's wrong decisions are all manipulated by the nobles. The sad bishop must be in pain."
Su Xi said with a cold heart.
It was hard for others to hear.
They already understand how this works.
In general, the relationship between the state and religion is like the relationship between the emperor and the family. They compete for power and profit, and whoever is the best can control more power
The only loving wife¡ª
"Are there no restrictions on these religions?? "
"Did they just pop up out of nowhere?"
"Also, why do they believe in religion? I don't quite understand."
Others also have this doubt
"Of course not. When religion was at its worst, it was massacred several times by an ancient Roman emperor. Each time, hundreds of thousands of congregants came, so that the king named Nero was called the devil of hell. Got hit in the book."
Take a breath.
Really cruel.
"During the ancient Roman period, those powerful Romans did not believe in God, they only believed in themselves."
"But the religion was also clever, spreading among the non-citizen barbarians of Rome."
"You know, there were as many as 30 million barbarians at the peak of the ancient Roman Empire."
"The rise of religion relies on these 30 million barbarians."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The ancient Roman Empire is crazy, it raised 30 million barbarians."
"With 30 million barbarians, the main ethnic group may collapse if it is less than 30 million."
"If you want to maintain the status of the main ethnic group, then the main ethnic group must be maintained at around 50 million, which can only be high or low."
Zhuge Liang's evaluation of Rome is crazy.
Su Xi curled her lips, it would be great if ancient Rome had a population of 30 million subjects.
"No, the main ethnic group in ancient Rome was only 20 million, and they still had the habit of eating lead, so that half of the Romans were soft goods."
Waiting for other people to react, Su Xi continued.
"The demise of Rome is inevitable. When Caracalla gave citizenship to all people, barbarians began to break out, and the country began to enter instability. Then the founding emperor of Sasanian Persia, Al, dealt them a fatal blow and let Rome eat lost the battle."
"Later, Rome, which lost its invincible image, was counterattacked by barbarians and died."
"I suspect there are religious means in it."
"Religion also began to rise at this time."
Su Xi thinks Rome is really miserable.
Of course, it is mainly Caracalla idiots.
If Caracalla sticks to his father's line, Rome will not have a problem living another hundred years. Unfortunately, this fool gave citizenship to all the barbarians, and everyone went crazy at once. Citizens are worthless, and they ran into Ardaci This big guy, religion started to counterattack again, and the barbarians also started to counterattack, it deserves to be bad luck
God's dear son¡ª
"That shouldn't be the case. Even so, they collapsed from a peak empire. What about the soldiers?"
"What about the soldiers at the peak of national strength?"
"Where are those veterans?"
"Just look at Wang Mang. He has messed up a series of messes, and the soldiers of the country are still there, so he can press the surrounding hammers."
Guangwu raised doubts
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 230 Chapter 230
?
"Let's put it this way, the reason why Caracalla's policy can be carried out without being immediately torn apart by the citizens at that time is thanks to the elite army left by his father."
"Caracalla's father, Rome's last curtain call, Severus the Great, gave the soldiers military expenses that required the financial support of the entire empire."
Su Xi looked adoring.
This is definitely the prodigal son of the classical empire.
"The wealth left over from the period of the Five Great Emperors of Rome, as well as the war wealth made by Severus in the Southern and Northern Wars, and he evacuated the entire Parthian Empire's finances, only supported until he abdicated."
"The advantage is that the military power of the Roman Empire at this time can deter any era throughout the ages."
"The eagle flag of the Roman Empire, which has never been at full capacity, is full, and a large number of barbarians have become citizens of the empire through serving as soldiers."
"Rome at this time can challenge any classical empire."
"Unfortunately, he died of lack of money."
Su Xi is helpless, Severus is a prodigal son, a soldier who was born and died with a local accent. The way he maintains his rule is to continuously improve the status and welfare of soldiers.
?Being a soldier can make a fortune, and winning a battle can lead to promotion and fortune. This was the standard configuration of the ancient Roman Empire at that time
Guangwu was too shocked to speak.
God's dear son¡ª
"If this is the case, it makes sense. A military expenditure that needs to be supported by the tax revenue of one empire, and a country that needs to evacuate the finances of another empire to continue its life, so the army left behind can definitely suppress everything."
Guangwu said bitterly.
Even novels dare not write like this.
It is crazy enough that all the tax revenue of a country is used to pay the soldiers
"Yes, it's that crazy."
"The class composition of ancient Rome was very simple, only citizens and freedmen."
"The emperor, the elders, and the knights are, to put it bluntly, the civil class."
"Citizens themselves are equivalent to small landlords."
"The whole civil class is sucking blood on the free folk."
"You should understand the consequences of Caracalla giving freedmen full citizenship."
Su Xi's words made the bosses in the group gasp.
This man is a fool.
As Su Xi said before, there were less than 20 million citizens in ancient Rome, and more than 3,000 free people, that is, barbarians.
If the citizens are all small landlords, they are completely dependent on the barbarians for support.
Citizenship is a representative of welfare and a symbol of status.
Of course, it is mainly a representative of welfare.
If you do this, as long as Welfare does not keep up, it will be strange if you are not killed.
Especially the contrast between the excitement of gaining status and the disappointment after the benefits were not in place can make people want to kill the emperor.
Soldiers go crazy, but they can really do anything
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"To be honest, this kid is a fool."
"In the era when the country was divided into savages in the Spring and Autumn Period, no country leader dared to give all savages and countrymen the status."
"Because the benefits can't keep up."
"The gap is too great."
Confucius shook his head and directly denied it.
The later county system was equivalent to quietly smoothing the gap between the Chinese and the savages, quietly changing, using the ascending channel, so that everyone has the opportunity to compete and divert attention.
Otherwise, based on the gap between the Chinese and the savages, sooner or later they will be born
Su Xi shook her head.
"Actually, Caracalla's approach is correct, otherwise the ancient Roman civil system would collapse sooner or later."
"According to the results of later generations, if ancient Rome resisted the past, it would have entered the orthodox feudal dynasty era."
"It's a pity that I didn't resist."
"In addition, according to the inferences of later generations of scholars, if ancient Rome entered the industrial age, possessed industrial technology, and had a large number of factories, then the country could provide enough jobs, solve the employment problem of citizens, and improve welfare benefits. That solved the problem."
"Unfortunately, Caracalla is not any wise emperor through the ages. Similarly, ancient Rome did not enter the industrial age."
"Failure is inevitable."
Su Xi said softly.
& nbsp;
I will not change history¡ª
"Isn't this the same as Emperor Sui Yang? What he did was definitely a good thing, but his steps were too big, and he would tear it to pieces, leading to the ruin of the country and family."
Li Shimin mocked directly.
"And this Caracalla is even more prodigal than Emperor Sui Yang. It's terrible to let the entire powerful Roman Empire pay for him directly."
"A classical empire is finished directly, tsk tsk, the powerful Roman family has disappeared."
Li Shimin's ridicule became louder and louder
Everyone in the group was helpless to Li Shimin's ridicule.
The easiest way to evaluate a person is to look at his contribution to the family, the nation, and the country.
Obviously, this Caracalla, the eternal sinner.
This is not a question of ability.
Certainly you have the ability, but you are taking 80% of the ability to do things that can only be done with 120% of the ability, isn't this a joke?
In the case of Rome, facing the counterattack of 30 million barbarians, you can solve the problem without a few military gods and a few economic, political, and institutional giants?
You are not dreaming.
And what the hell are you Caracalla? You're not even a boss.
No, barely entered the ranks of the boss
The ancestor of China¡ª
"As far as the situation in ancient Rome is concerned, Bai Qi, Wu Qi, Sun Tzu, the military strategist, Shang Jun, Li Si, the Legalist, Chen Qun, the state system leader, Guan Zhong, Sang Hongyang, the economics, Xiao He, Fang Xuanling, the Ming Dynasty three Fill it in with Yang, it should work."
"The emperor's words let Zhu Yuanzhang prepare to start from scratch."
"It should be filled this time."
Shi Huang said a little unconfidently.
To be honest, with regard to the death of Caracalla, the first emperor felt that it would be difficult for anyone to get in. It was really a sinkhole dug
Su Xi smiled.
"Who knows."
"The Roman system is equivalent to the peak of the Chinese system in the Spring and Autumn Period."
"Relying on the Mediterranean has the best transportation facilities, the heavy infantry provides a sufficiently safe soldier system, the tax package system allows the army to have sufficient support, and the citizen conscription system guarantees excellent soldiers."
"The areas controlled by the main body of the state provide basic guarantees for the national treasury. They keep expanding the territory and collecting taxes from the newly opened and expanded areas. They have found an empire for themselves and ensured the vitality of the country."
"Let's put it this way, the emperors of all dynasties in Rome are using their own methods to continue their lives."
"Caesar the Great, Octavian the God, Nero the Tyrant, the Five Worthy Emperors, Severus the Curtain Caller, and many fairy-level elders in the Senate, they are all working hard to continue the life of Rome."
"But they don't dare to open the citizenship system, which is too dangerous."
Those wise kings know the danger of Rome, but they are all tinkering and dare not open it
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 231 Chapter 229 The Wonderful World II
?
This is chapter two hundred and thirty
"There was no shortage of wise rulers in ancient Rome. Most of those wise rulers were military strategists, and they were not lacking in decisiveness. They knew the people and the soldiers very well."
"They did a lot to reform ancient Rome."
"No, it cannot be called reform, it should be called reform."
Su Xi's complexion became heavy as she spoke.
Ancient Rome did not lack capable men and strangers. From the beginning of the seven hills, when three hundred senators broke up their homes and became a country, Rome entered the heyday of its rise and prosperity, until later it turned the Mediterranean Sea into a bath tub.
This process is tortuous
"At the end of the Roman Republic period, when Caesar transformed Rome and moved towards the imperial system, Rome began to gradually expose the shortcomings of insufficient citizens."
"For this purpose Caesar has opened up some civil positions."
"By the time of the emperor Octavian, Octavian had started system reforms to make the Roman citizens stronger and suppress the huge barbarian group."
"In the era of the tyrant Nero, in order to alleviate the conflict between free people and civilians, this man formed the Fourth Lucky Legion, a citizen legion composed of barbarians.
Give the barbarian hope of rising.
In addition, Nero also slaughtered the believers, moved the remaining believers together, and let them atone for their sins to grow food for the country. "
"In the following era, some Roman consuls started their own roads of improvement, publicized the news of the rise of barbarians, established the image of Roman citizens as invincible, sacrificed barbarians in foreign wars, and opened promotion channels for barbarians on a regular basis."
"The more famous five emperors, the business strategies carried out by these five guys have made Rome's finances better, improved the welfare of citizens, and expanded the number of citizens that the country can afford."
"During this period, they carried out research on handicrafts, massively expanded jobs, and expanded the number of citizens."
"Like Severus, in the end, he expanded the number of citizens through military exploits, and then supported them with huge wealth.
In order to maintain the size and power of the empire. "
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It's all about continuing life, treating the symptoms but not the root cause."
The first emperor sighed, those reform plans can see the thoughts of those emperors and courtiers.
They are all wonderful people, but unfortunately, they dare not lift the cover of the country.
Open the lid, and the gunpowder underneath will blow up the whole of Rome.
It's not that they are stupid, it's because they are helpless
I am super cautious¡ª
"Some things can be learned, and we can also use them."
"Expanding jobs can stabilize the people and increase national income."
"Conscripting barbarian auxiliary soldiers to carry out foreign wars can reasonably and effectively consume the elite of the barbarians, and those who survive can be absorbed into the country."
"Slowly absorbing in a small area will not affect the national system."
"Forcing believers to farm and carry out handicrafts is not bad. As long as you bear the infamy and bear the notoriety, it is also a good means to relieve the pressure on the country's economy."
"It's also good to plunder wealth in foreign wars. Where we can't rule, we can evacuate it."
Huo Guang thinks that some of Rome's policies are very good, and they can be used to learn from them
? Really - self-made -
"I think we should thank the ancient sages. If they hadn't reformed the Chinese system, one day we would die in that system."
"Just look at how many bosses Rome fills in."
Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the history of Rome in his hands, and the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became.
There are quite a few bosses to fill in, but unfortunately the ending still cannot be changed
Su Xi shrugged. The most terrifying and memorable era in China was the Zhou Dynasty and the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods. In these three eras, China experimented with too many political systems and reform methods.
Many things and ideas can be found here.
Think about it, Jiang Qi and Tian Qizhi have taught you how to buy a country, and you can¡¯t find anything if you think about it
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"I only discovered one thing, that is, in the big dyeing workshop of the world, there is everything, and anything can happen."
"The Method Political System of Religion Overriding the State."
"National institutions at their peak."
"I just want to know if there is any peak performance of the enfeoffment system."
Zhang feels that the system is really a good thing, and it has never reached its limit. It is either a pit or a god
"Yes, the Persian Empire."
"The Persian Empire in Central Asia, they are the pinnacle of enfeoffment."
"The specific performance of the pinnacle is that one mind leads the flight, the main body can suppress all contradictions, and the country's combat effectiveness can challenge everything."
"It doesn't matter if the dependent country is overthrown, as long as the new one is obedient."
"In terms of the army, they chose the distribution system. The main country chooses a direction with strong combat effectiveness, and the other dependent countries choose to assist."
"For example, if the main body is a strong attack plus support, the attachments can only choose after the meat shield is broken, assassin sneak attack, group attack, camouflage, attract taunts, etc."
"That's why it's called flying with one god."
"The Parthian Empire, which was destroyed by Rome, was like this. When the main body was strong, they brought their younger brothers to beat Rome."
"When the main body is weak, those younger brothers will have bad intentions and try to usurp the throne."
"In a battle, Parthia was cut by 60% of the main body by Rome, and the remaining 40%, the younger brothers of the royal family of the main body of Parthia, were automatically weakened."
"The disadvantage of the enfeoffment system, the younger brother has the strength to grow into a big brother."
Mrs. Zhang was stunned, what the hell, this is also true
The only loving wife¡ª
"The world is really big, full of wonders."
"Let me ask again, what do you think of the later Eastern Rome and Western Rome."
Su Xi couldn't help curling her lips mockingly.
"Are there two dynasties that did not inherit the will of Rome at all?"
"Ancient Rome was not religious. All they believed in was the sword in their hands."
"In the Bible, it was an era described as hell, an era when demon kings prevailed and angels broke their wings."
"And Eastern Rome and Western Rome, these two things, are religious, and they are the reincarnation places that have been recovered."
Su Xi couldn't help ridiculing.
¡¡¡¡
"In modern novels, as long as it is a demon, especially a pure-blooded demon, the standard configuration is black hair."
"Creatures with pure black hair are called demons."
"The Lord of Demons is called Nero."
Thanks to the massacre of Nero, and the infidelity of Rome, black hair has successfully become the symbol of the devil.
Anyone with black hair is a demon
Everyone was speechless.
You are right in your assessment.
How can a country without the will to inherit be worthy of becoming an inheritor?
Like them Huaxia, they didn't believe in God before and have never believed in God.
In ancient law, canonized religions and temples are called formal, that is, they can be called temples.
Those without canonization are called cults, and temples are called prostitution temples, which need to be eradicated.
There is another rule in the ancient law to crack down on counterfeiting, that is, those who make national seals privately. If you find out that you are a god and a religion, you must be prepared to be destroyed, temples and idols.
From the canonization and destruction, we can know that religion is the same thing in China
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 232 Chapter 231
?
The first emperor sat on the throne, meditating.
He is a legalist, and he thought of many things.
? System, law, ideology.
These three things are different from technology.
Technology is obvious and can be seen.
These three things are intangible, invisible and intangible, and they really affect a person.
Shi Huang pondered, thinking incessantly in his mind.
Apart from technological knowledge, the chat group gave him these three things that are the most precious.
? I have seen various systems, understood the laws of the past dynasties, and realized the importance of ideas.
Suddenly, Shi Huang opened his eyes.
"For the system, the county system is used as the administrative system, and the military merit and imperial examination are the promotion channels."
"For the law, we should refer to the comprehensive laws of later generations, and people-oriented should also be added."
"The idea is to focus on unification and expansion."
After thinking about it, the first emperor came up with the best one at present.
? After knowing part of ancient Rome, they clearly saw the difference between China and foreign countries.
Although the emperors of ancient Rome did not have the characteristics of family inheritance, they had a common advantage. The emperors who came up with military exploits were generally decisive enough and very good at doing things.
The emperor, like Liu Bang, can be inferior to leading soldiers in war, governing the country, and not being able to conspire.
But there is one thing that must be excellent, and that is judgment and choice.
Liu Bang made the right decision in every choice in his life, and then won the finale
In parallel time and space, in the mansion of the Great General Sima in the Han Dynasty, the young and strong Huo Guang was drinking tea and chatting with Sang Hongyang.
Two power ministers who have become extremely young and handsome through the chat group are chatting calmly at this moment.
Through the chat group, Huo Guang told Sang Hongyang all the knowledge he had learned.
"The behavior of creating jobs and increasing residents' income in Rome is worth learning."
Sang Hongyang pointed at this point and said solemnly.
Huo Guang looked at him calmly, waiting for him to continue.
"This is not just an ordinary means of creating jobs and placing citizens."
"Theoretically speaking, when more and more people create wealth and the country's materials become more and more abundant, the country's wealth will increase,"
"Money is not those gold, silver and copper, but those materials, those real materials."
Sang Hongyang said softly.
"The purpose of our manufacturing factories should be changed. Some factories can be based on profit, with small profits but quick turnover, and some factories are directly aimed at non-profits, and it is enough to accommodate idlers in society."
"If the street sneakers of the big men disappear, the rangers go to work, and the people wake up every day to go to work, go to bed after get off work and have children, do you think the country is stable?"
Sang Hongyang's eyes are very vicious.
Huo Guang nodded, he thought so too.
Received Huo Guang's nod of approval, Sang Hongyang continued.
"Actually, the rangers played by Emperor Wu, in my opinion, this group of people will become rampant if they are full, rich and free."
"Actually, this is also the reason why we collect taxes from nobles and rich people."
"Just like religion collects taxes like a small country, the main purpose is to harvest wealth without taking responsibility."
Sang Hongyang smiled sinisterly.
Huo Guang liked it very much.
Putting down the teacup, Huo Guang looked at Sang Hongyang:
"What do you think about other systems? Use your economic perspective to see if there is anything that needs to be improved and learned."
Huo Guang has always insisted that one person counts the short, and the two count the long.
Sang Hongyang was silent for a moment, then continued:
"Yes, we should liberate the people from the land like the Song Dynasty."
"Only when more and more people are liberated can they enter all walks of life and promote development."
"I studied the growth of wealth in the Song Dynasty."
"What they have done the most is to liberate the people from land restrictions, and then move the people into all walks of life, handicrafts and industries."
"Of course, the most important thing is that the people of the Song Dynasty were all literate."
"The Song Dynasty generally attached importance to education, and the rise of papermaking and printing was doomed that as long as the people pursued the status of scholar-bureaucrats, there would beA person who reads will drive the surrounding people to learn to read. "
"Once these people can read, they can learn more."
Huo Guang nodded again.
Sang Hongyang is really powerful, worthy of being the pocketbook of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and he is very good at seeing chain problems.
"We should be like them, the family is the problem."
Sang Hongyang finally gave a wry smile.
Huo Guang shook his head.
"No, it's not a problem. The aristocratic family is not too serious, and there is no family politics."
"We just carry out cultural dissemination from the perspective of the country."
"We just admit the exams because there are more students."
"Everything is for the country."
"To oppose these is to oppose the state."
"The result is that it's as abominable as you are a part of the country, but you don't want to pay taxes."
Huo Guang spoke very calmly, really calmly.
At this time, he has the physical appearance of a twenty-five-year-old, the mental activity of an eighteen-year-old, and the experience and knowledge of a fifty-year-old.
At this time, there is nothing he dare not do, especially after he has won over Sang Hongyang.
Sang Hongyang is similar to Huo Guang, both in the same state.
At this time, they are genuine old monsters who dare to challenge everything.
"If this is the case, then no problem, it depends on the army, that guy Zhao Chongguo should listen to you."
Sang Hongyang thought for a while.
Huo Guang pouted.
"That guy is loyal to His Majesty."
"Of course, we are also loyal to His Majesty."
"That's left behind by the late emperor."
Sang Hongyang froze for a moment, then smiled happily.
"We are just powerful ministers, not rebellious ministers, which is not bad."
"Looking forward to His Majesty's growth."
Sang Hongyang laughed loudly.
He could see that Huo Guang had indeed tested Zhao Chongguo, and found something good.
Of course, Sang Hongyang didn't know that in another period of history, he was killed by the fourteen-year-old Emperor Zhao.
In that period of history, Sang Hongyang and his henchmen were brutally killed by Huo Guang and Emperor Zhao, and the methods were quite explosive
Huo Guang and Sang Hongyang chatted, sorted out their thoughts and sent them to the palace.
After careful consideration and research, the young Zhao Emperor felt that it was no problem, and asked Zhao Chongguo to cooperate with the two of them.
The protection of the army is the best protection.
?Because the treasury had some money, Sang Hongyang and Huo Guang personally communicated with the aristocratic family, recruited some teachers, and then built a large number of factories and recruited a large number of workers.
The purpose of these factories is to accommodate idle workers, and the main products they produce are mainly national necessities.
And these easily touched the interests of some people.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 233 Chapter 232 Huo Guang: I Just Let the People Take Advantage
?
Both Huo Guang and Sang Hongyang are ruthless people, and so is the young Emperor Zhao.
What touches the interests of the family?
What destroys the industrial structure?
No, no, it's all about your family, what does it have to do with the three of us.
Sang Hongyang took the lead in starting a non-profitable industry. This industry only produces one thing, cotton.
A large amount of cotton is grown.
All year round, it is only necessary to grow various cash crops, and then to process cotton.
The industry has been established, the land circle has been established, and a basic planting base has been established.
So where do people come from?
The young Emperor Zhao had a special way. He sent a few old farmers who could cultivate the land, and then went to the streets of Chang'an City, as well as other cities, to arrest people.
Anyone who has nothing to do and walks on the street and presses the road will be caught and thrown into these industries for labor.
This is also the reason why the military ended. If the military does not end, no one dares to do so lightly.
Although Emperor Wu abolished the idle power of rangers, the lean camels are bigger than horses, so they still have some strength.
After a year of back and forth, the national strength of the Han Dynasty has increased a bit.
Sang Hongyang looked at the cotton in that warehouse and asked people to start making cotton clothes.
One person in the factory makes a whole body, and then sells it.
It is enough to keep capital, the quantity is large and the price is low, and it is enough to take back the manpower.
The result is still a small profit.
Cotton clothes and quilts were really no different from stealing money in the classical era.
Especially in the case of only pursuing capital preservation.
After making a small profit, Sang Hongyang's head twitched, and he continued to engage in the upstream and downstream industrial chains.
After the idea was opened up, Sang Hongyang found that this was much more promising than collecting noble taxes.
Especially after eating from upstream to downstream.
In addition, Sang Hongyang used the opportunity of factory workers to build dormitories to encourage those people to buy houses.
Our factory provides dormitories. If you do well, the house will be sold to you cheaply. You only need to pay an extremely low price, and then you can get two houses and permanent residency.
When the common people heard that they could buy the staff dormitory prepared for themselves and live there permanently if they felt like they were working in a factory.
You know, they need to pay rent when they live in the first place, how much is a lot, almost equivalent to a quarter of their salary.
And after working for one year, they can buy it with two months' salary.
For a while, many people went out of the mountains to work, and everyone praised His Majesty for being a good emperor.
Then privately said that the emperor was taken advantage of, so hurry up and take advantage of it.
Sang Hongyang carefully explained to Emperor Zhao.
It is said that the cement used to build staff dormitories and factories is our own, and the money to hire ordinary people to build is old and young, and the rent is almost a year. We have returned the cost of building factories, houses and cement. Their.
What Huo Guang told Emperor Zhao was even simpler.
It is good for the common people to treat us like idiots, and let them take advantage of it. The more they take advantage of, the more they will support us.
Think about it, do the people like a person who gives them benefits if they have nothing to do, or a person who imposes tyranny.
Emperor Zhao thought for a while and found that Huo Guang was right.
In the next period of time, Emperor Zhao watched as large villages were established centering on factories and national industries purchased by Sang Hongyang.
Speaking of villages, when Huo Guang started to get leaders from factories and industrial parks to arrange village heads for them, they all agreed.
The more people gather, the better they rule.
For example, in some industries dominated by iron and steel forging plants, even large villages and towns with thousands of people gathered. At that time, a group of people led by Shangguan Jie wanted to set up county magistrates for them.
This is too awesome.
For large villages and towns with thousands of people, it's time to set up a county magistrate.
Huo Guang slapped him flying directly.
piss off.
There was also a joke in the middle, a ranger who had just been arrested was sent to work in a factory, and he didn't work hard every day, saying that the emperor's tyranny affected his original life, and if he wanted to rebel, he had to bring the people in the factory with him He rebelled, and was beaten up by the old farmers who worked together.
Well, this is a garment factory, and he is responsible for moving it here.
The old farmer was beating him and cursing, you rebelled? What a joke, I have been working for a year, and I have saved enoughIf you don¡¯t spend enough money, you can immediately get a brand new three-room house, built of pure cement bricks, with a fireplace, it would be nice for our family to live in it.
As for the money to buy a house, isn't that the national salary earned?
The country that earns money, is that called money?
The emperor who can take advantage of me is really a good emperor.
The old farmer is very good at fighting. It is said that he fought the Xiongnu with Wei Qing during Emperor Wu's time, and also fought Zhelanwei with Huo Qubing. Now that he is old, he has retired.
But in the words of the old farmer, am I proud? As far as I know, my former comrades-in-arms, as long as they can move, work in various factories.
Why? Taking advantage of the emperor.
It's just a little bit of effort, but it's not life-threatening, so why not take it.
When Emperor Zhao heard these words, he became silent, and asked Huo Guang quietly, if there was a rebellion, would every village next to the factory be able to pull out hundreds of qualified soldiers at any time.
Huo Guang was silent for a moment, and said silently, Your Majesty, this is your illusion.
Emperor Zhao also fell silent, and asked again, did those factories have some controlled knives.
Huo Guang immediately denied, isn't it normal for the farm to have some sickles and guillotines? Isn't it normal for everyone to take a knife and cut some rope?
We humans are so few, tigers and leopards often come out to make trouble, is it not normal for us to prepare some bows, arrows and swords?
Although these weapons are very similar to those eliminated by the military, this does not mean that they are controlled knives. Do you understand the eliminated ones?
Emperor Zhao just wanted to say that he was too young, and he was far behind a shameless old hooligan like Huo Guang.
As for some leaders who see that the factories they are in charge of do not make money every year, they only keep their capital, leaving a warehouse of supplies, and have to take part of them to distribute benefits to the people, which hurts their brains.
If it weren't for Huo Guang and Sang Hongyang, the big fools in their eyes, who would always give average and upper evaluations during inspections, they would go crazy.
After the factory was established and the large-scale villages and towns centered on the factory were established, Huo Guang and Sang Hongyang took advantage of the opportunity to create a school. Yes, it was in the village. This was also a national welfare. The children of workers, soldiers and farmers in the village were given priority in admission.
This is another opportunity to take advantage of the country.
As for the sabotage, did you see the group of farmers and workers holding guillotines, retired knives used to kill tigers and leopards?
Some old people who worked in the steel factory took advantage of the opportunity to assemble a dozen small crossbows with steel tools in front of the bad guys who destroyed the school. They erected them on the school wall and asked lightly if they would like to try to fight.
Emperor Zhao died laughing when he heard it.
Everyone has also recognized the shameless Huo Guang and Sang Hongyang who joined forces.
One ring within one ring, really cruel.
After settling down, the hearts of the people are on their side.
I just let the common people take advantage,
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 234 two hundred thirty three
?
Parallel time and space, the plane of the big man. At this time, the twenty-three or four-faced Sang Hongyang was violently pumping Shangguan Jie. Huo Guang sat on the side with a blank expression, and Emperor Zhao also had a blank expression.
Zhao Chongguo, who also recovered his youth, also sat on the sidelines and watched the jokes. From time to time, he patrolled the guards in the hall with his eyes, as if telling them to wait for the cup toss.
"Shangguan Jie, you are a cripple, you will find trouble for nothing, and you will be full. Now that the country is doing well, the people finally have the opportunity to learn, so you come out to stop it."
"Look, I won't kill you."
Since Sang Hongyang regained his youth, he has seen clearly the fact that their family has become an ancient family.
As long as he lives forever, it doesn't matter whether their family is a thousand-year-old family.
He, Sang Hongyang, can represent an entire family.
And what is important now is that he and Huo Guangjia Zhao Chongguo are royalists, and Shangguan Jie is on the other side.
Shangguan Jie was very aggrieved when facing the younger Sang Hongyang.
"You used witchcraft to restore your youth. Do you know what the folks are talking about?"
Shangguan Jie was indignant.
He also wants to be young, and he also wants to live forever.
Nowadays, the royalists in the officialdom are basically young, and they also know that most of the Imperial Guards have returned to their youth.
This is also the reason why they have been afraid to move.
Sang Hongyang looked at him mockingly.
"Hehe, the people have taken advantage of us so much, do you think you can provoke the people to rebel?"
Sang Hongyang is very crazy, very crazy, and the confidence of being crazy is that he has enough strength.
Huo Guang likes this kind of teammate. It is much easier to use than Shangguan Jie. This kind of teammate can do things and suppress everyone arrogantly. It is commonly known as having no friends.
In this case, he is very good as a tool man.
Emperor Zhao, who is sixteen years old this year, slowly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, you go ahead, I just have a look.
The aristocratic family in the court and Shangguan Jie are all idiots, what the hell is this, can you just pick it up?
Sang Hongyang continued to attack without fear.
"I just hate you directly, what can you do?"
"Now state-owned factories are blooming everywhere, and the cake of national interests is expanding day by day. What can you do?"
"The 400,000 troops are left there, and we are still expanding outwards. You should go home and have children."
Sang Hongyang was so violent and domineering that he directly let this group of families who had just embarked on the road of aristocratic families go home and have children.
Gritting his teeth, there was nothing he could do about it.
The group of people behind Shangguan Jie peeped at each other, and they were shocked enough.
Sang Hongyang was not afraid at all, and continued to say:
"I know that you have lived in big cities for generations, but do you know how many villages and towns are now gathered by farms?"
"Have you understood?"
"Do you know how many soldiers those villages and towns can pull out at any time?"
"Do you know how many retired veterans are serving as militia captains in various places?"
"Among the big cities, how many generals can you win over from the border guards?"
"Don't forget the scene where the prince and Emperor Wu fought against each other in Emperor Wu's later years."
"Do you understand the quality of ordinary civilians who have gone through decades of military training?"
"You who have lost the sword in your hand, what qualifications do you have to force me to talk about it?"
The aristocratic families behind Shangguan Jie were left speechless.
They couldn't win over the soldiers who came back from the frontier defense change.
Basically all the villages in Dahan are gathered because of factories.
The economic volume brought up by a factory based on the idea of ??capital preservation is terrifying.
Those civilian men who usually either go to work or participate in military training, put on armor and fight two battles are qualified soldiers.
Just like what Sang Hongyang said, they took advantage of the country, and it is impossible for them to rebel.
If someone is bewitched, they will kill the bewitched person.
The people of the Han Dynasty were simple and tough, but they knew who gave them food.
Huo Guang took the high-yield crops from later generations, as well as various techniques for drying salt, sugar refining, and oil extraction, and basically locked the prices of these daily necessities.
This means that no one in the world can provoke a rebellion.
Whether it's a family or a careerist, if you want to provoke a rebellion, you must at least?It was the people who suffered.
The people have not suffered, and they will definitely not easily set off a rebellion.
? Chen Sheng and Wu Guang rebelled, although many people said that the criminal law during the first emperor's period was not strict, it was just a rebellion by careerists.
But thinking about it from the perspective of people's hearts, if they still rebel when they know that they will not be killed after the delay, they can only be said to be idiots, because rebellion will definitely kill them.
And are most people stupid?
No, it is not.
Thinking about it this way, even if the law at that time did not require them to postpone their death, there would definitely be other cruel results, and this cruel result made them choose to take the risk.
Another thing is the uprising at the end of the Sui Dynasty. If Emperor Sui Yang was really a wise king through the ages and let the people at the bottom see his kindness, then Emperor Sui Yang would never be overthrown.
It can only be said that he has done a lot of things, and the people bought a lot of bills for him, which caused the people to resent him, so he was fooled into an uprising.
The people are living well, and they are not in the mood to rebel. As long as they don't push the people into a hurry, it is impossible for ordinary people to fool the people.
In Zhu Yuanzhang's words, although the common people can't tell whether the country is good or bad, or the emperor is good or bad, they still don't know how important and far-reaching a policy of the emperor will be in the future.
But the common people know one thing, that is whether they are doing well.
The people are not doing well, even if you are really a wise king through the ages and have done many great things that have been passed down through the ages, you will be nailed to the pillar of shame.
The people live well, your emperor is singing every night, your emperor is accompanied by a hundred women a night, your emperor is a groom every night, and the people will not care about you.
The common people's criteria for judging are very simple, simple things don't matter.
Huo Guang dared to say a word. After people know that they will live forever, they will only think of one thing, which is awesome. This leadership will continue to exist, and my children and grandchildren will be full and happy.
And now that the development is so fast, maybe my children and grandchildren will be able to eat better, such as two pieces of meat every meal.
Sometimes, it is the people who decide the leaders at the top.
This is also the reason why everyone must work hard to do better than the previous session, otherwise, they will really be wiped out.
The aristocratic families here look desperate. The only thing they can talk to now is that they hold a large number of mature intellectuals in their hands.
And this is why Huo Guang would talk to them.
Only valuable things are worth communicating.
It's worthless, kill it early and finish the job.
Sang Hongyang, Huo Guang, and Emperor Zhao looked at each other, and it was time to start the next item.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 235 Two hundred thirty-four
?
"Ahem."
Huo Guang coughed twice, attracting the audience's attention.
"Everyone, longevity can be shared."
Huo Guang's words blew up the audience.
"So, what about the qualifications?"
Huo Guang's second sentence is simple and clear.
Qualifications, qualifications are required.
"You should all know how to obtain qualifications."
Huo Guang looked directly at them.
At this time, he had passed Shangguan Jie and looked directly at the group of aristocratic families behind him.
Above the court, there are many patriarchs of aristocratic families.
Today they all came.
After Huo Guang finished speaking, he stepped back and left the rest of the words to Emperor Zhao
Emperor Zhao was very satisfied with Huo Guang's gift.
"I think you all know the world map that Da Sima put in the palace."
"You should also understand part of the secret of longevity."
"Then everyone, please show your sincerity."
The smiling face of Emperor Zhao made all the aristocratic families present silent.
Sincerity?
This thing is really hard to do.
If you give too much, you don't want to give it, and if you give too little, you can't make up for it.
It's hard to be human.
Huo Guang asked people to take out the history books prepared in advance and distribute them to the aristocratic families present.
All the way to the historical record books of the Song Dynasty.
The aristocratic family took it, read it carefully, and flipped through it.
The more I looked at it, the darker my face became, and my mood became worse and worse.
Especially during the Eight Kings Rebellion in the Jin Dynasty, those families who followed the booing, they felt that they were not killed by Emperor Zhao at this time, and they should be grateful for the smoke from the ancestral grave.
They can tell at a glance the pot in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, from aristocratic families.
Emperor Zhao didn't kill them, they should thank each other and thank Dade for his thanks.
Until the history books of the Song Dynasty, most of the famous families owned by them are gathered in the court hall at this moment.
"Tax on land, tax on income, titles cannot be passed on from one's ancestors, and land cannot be annexed unscrupulously."
"Open a cultural prosperity, open the door of the imperial examination, and give the common people a way to rise"
"Redefining the content of learning cannot be easily changed, especially the six arts of a gentleman."
The aristocratic family said one by one
Huo Guang and Emperor Zhao looked at each other. Fortunately, this group of aristocratic families have not yet grown to the state of "I am right".
The craziest years of the family were also the years before all forces declined. They were called "I am right" during that time.
Under "I am correct", in their eyes, everything they say and do is correct, which is the law of heaven.
Generally, people who have reached this level are dead, and the death is miserable.
A person who has reached this level is called Emperor Sui Yang.
Those who have reached this level in groups are the aristocratic families in the late Tang Dynasty.
They are all negative about the world.
This state is commonly known as mental illness.
Many of the policies they make in this realm do not consider other people's feelings, and are all self-centered.
For details, refer to Emperor Sui Yang's imperial examinations, the Grand Canal, the Northern Expedition to Goguryeo, the investigation of the hidden population of the family, and the war on the grassland.
As for this kind of people, they are all self-centered and unrepentant.
Like Emperor Sui Yang's imperial examinations, the Grand Canal plan, the war on the grasslands, and the investigation of the hidden population of the aristocratic families, they are all good policies, especially good policies.
It's a pity that there is one thing, that is, the social scene at that time was not considered at all.
In particular, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty changed the fight against the aristocratic family from a political struggle to a battlefield behavior, dragging a wealthy country to death.
Thousands of years later, someone will prove it for him, but what's the use of being a pity.
The same is true in the final stage of the family, "I am right", the result of being self-centered is that everyone is dead, and the death is clean.
So much so that since the Song, Yuan and Ming Dynasties, there have been no thousand-year-old families.
The only one that can be used is Kong Sheng's lineage, but at the end of this lineage, it is difficult to talk about the problem of blood cleansing
Huo Guang and Emperor Zhao have read the history. At this moment, the only thing they can think of is that they are glad that the aristocratic family has not yet reached the state of "I am right", and that they still have the heart to shoulder social responsibilities at this time.
The aristocratic family is willing to obey the national policy, and selectively adjusts the next strategy of their own family, cultivates talents, and through teaching, brings contacts into the imperial court, providing a way for their family members to be promoted.
As for controlling the court, they could no longer imagine it.
Emperor Zhao and Huo Guang, who also knew the history, must be on guard against them.
But Huo Guang and Emperor Zhao can only use them. After all, only their family can provide a large number of teacher resources in a short period of time.
As for what you said about finding this matter from the people.
Sorry, if there are dozens of hermits in the folk, they believe it.
It's a pity that what education needs is not big bosses and giants, but enough hard talents from the middle and lower classes, and these people can only be provided by aristocratic families in this period.
? Even if there are a hundred big-name educators among the people, can they complete the courses for hundreds of thousands of students from elementary school to high school?
Impossible, unsolvable.
Confucius is known as seventy-two sages and three thousand students, and he has accumulated it all his life.
And the aristocratic family can barely provide these talents, and they can guarantee that the schools in the area where their family is located have a teacher to teach students.
As for the folks, sorry, let alone a hundred big-name educators, there are not even ten.
Doing business with the family is an inevitable choice for Huo Guang and Emperor Zhao
After finishing the transaction, Huo Guang entered the chat group and told about his transaction with the family.
Everyone in the group was stunned for a moment, and then after hearing the family's choice, they were all dumbfounded and didn't understand.
Su Xi was silent for a moment, and said:
"Perhaps this is the fundamental gap between aristocratic families and capital."
Su Xi was a little melancholy.
"Although the family is not a good thing, they will still bear some social responsibilities."
"Their destruction of the place belongs to the mentality of cutting leeks, batch by batch, and then plant them after cutting, and continue in the next year, and they will not be destroyed."
"But the capital is different. They have to take the soil away after cutting, so that there is only bare land left here. Commonly known as killing but not burying."
"If someone destroys the leek garden, the family will carry out certain protection and maintenance."
"As for capital, it's much simpler. Give me some money, but I don't see it. After you destroy it, I'll scrape the land again."
Su Xi couldn't help curling her lips.
Although the aristocratic family hates it, this group of people will really maintain the stability of the country.
They are well aware of the dangers of troubled times, so they must protect themselves, and must not overturn the table until the last moment.
But capital is different. They choose to arm themselves, turn over tables wherever they go, and throw the pot to the latecomers.
For details, refer to a certain guy who made a lot of war money in World War II, and ruined the entire continent of Europe.
First make war money, and then smash the whole continent to pieces, so that the continent has not recovered for nearly a hundred years.
After that, I cut leeks in the world from time to time, destructively, so that one day I bumped into the rabbit of unity and got blood on my face.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 236 Chapter 235
?
When everyone in the group heard Su Xi's words, they were slightly taken aback. Although we understand, shouldn't we take social responsibility?
And if the aristocratic family wants to stay in one place forever, shouldn't it be the way to do it?
Shi Huang frowned, not quite understanding Su Xi's thoughts.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Whether it's a noble family or their former aristocrats, isn't it the right thing to do to maintain the law and order of the county and the living standards of the residents, and even political disputes and disputes among the people?"
Shi Huang frowned.
"During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the nobles in the city would take the initiative to defend when the enemy invaded to maintain the dignity of the city and the country."
"When it can't be stopped and the city is broken, the enemy army will also be required not to slaughter the people."
"These are basically fixed rules."
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"That's true. Nobles themselves have the responsibility to stabilize the security of their area."
"If you can't even protect the people under your command, how can you have the qualifications to guard one side for the emperor?"
Confucius laughed mockingly.
Social responsibility?
Isn't that what aristocratic families and nobles should do?
"Like all the schools of thought, everyone is basically of noble origin, or where does the energy come from to collide with wisdom and explore knowledge."
"Mechanism research costs money, medical technology research also needs funds, and driving chariots also costs money."
"These are things only nobles can play."
"Precisely because all the schools are nobles, everyone will automatically protect the people where they live."
"This is also the reason why some scholars will take the initiative to discuss and make deals when the enemy invades, so that they will not put pressure on the people."
"Scholars are also part of the nobility."
"This is a responsibility that should be borne. When did it become an advantage?"
Confucius' explanation is very important, and everyone in the group nodded in approval.
Zhuge Liang and Li Shimin bowed their heads in shame as the sons of aristocratic families in the group.
Sorry, our families have been using this as an advantage
God's dear son¡ª
"Although I don't want to admit it, cities with aristocratic families are indeed richer than those without."
"When the world is in chaos, I support the behavior of these aristocratic families to hide their population."
"Without their hidden population, those people would not be able to survive the war even more."
"Especially some craftsmen."
"Prosperous times clean up the hidden population, and troubled times are better support points."
Guangwu looked very rational.
He has seen the means of those aristocratic families.
But he has seen the horrors of troubled times even more.
When you are about to change your son to eat, at the very least, the wealthy family can survive and live well.
Selling a daughter into an aristocratic family is actually a way to survive.
God's dear son¡ª
"To be honest, I personally don't have much evil against the family. The targets of the family's political struggles are the emperor and the same family. As for you saying that the family fishes the common people every day, I'm sorry, this is unlikely."
"That group of aristocratic families don't expect the people to live particularly well, but they hope that the people will not live particularly poorly."
"Aristocrats without bottom-level comparisons are not nobles."
"The hardships of the common people can reveal the nobility of the family."
"In general, the aristocratic family hopes that the people will live half-dead. If the people are dying, if they help them, they can reap a lot of gratitude."
Guangwu said that he has a thorough understanding of the aristocratic family.
Su Xi was so choked that she couldn't speak. This group of bosses have a more thorough understanding of the family, which is awesome.
Especially Mr. Guangwu, he speaks clearly and logically, which is admirable
God's dear son¡ª
"At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the aristocratic family was just formed. At this time, they still had the responsibility of the Spring and Autumn and Warring States to the people."
"Of course, at this time, they look at the common people more with their weak self."
"You know, the aristocratic family knows it clearly, and the common people can become them."
Guangwu pouted.
? A truly awesome family, always remember yourselfHow did it come about
The only loving wife¡ª
"Expand the territory and create culture, so you have a surname."
"A person with a surname is a nobleman, that is, the earliest nobleman."
"Because they have the ability to become nobles, they are naturally willing to shelter those who are incapable. This is the origin of honor."
Cao Cao said slowly, thinking about the records of his ancestral home
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"If the common people make military achievements, great military achievements, and then do a few things that are beneficial to the country, they will be passed down for a hundred years, and they will be a small family."
"Of course, if this family is particularly powerful, like the Yuan family in Runan, it is possible to become a top-level family directly if it completes the fourth generation and three fathers like a fake."
"The Yuan family in Runan has been passed down for no more than 150 years."
Zhuge Liang looked apprehensive
I will not change history¡ª
"The Yuan family in Runan is not the scariest. After all, they came from the Yuan family in Chenjun, and they have inherited this experience."
"The scariest ones are those of General Wei."
"One generation does what several generations have done."
Li Shimin said with fear on his face
God's dear son¡ª
"So, most of the time, everyone is very helpless. After all, the most indispensable thing in this world is a boss."
"There are giants above the big ones, who knows when a giant will appear and do everything."
I am super cautious¡ª
"Zhao Chongguo came from the bottom. Although he didn't complete the transformation of the family, he also completed most of the transformation."
"The art of war left by the seventy-two generals of the Wu Temple is enough for future generations to learn and use."
Every time Huo Guang thinks of the materials he has seen about martial arts temples of later generations, including some materials about Zhao Chongguo, he is always wary of that honest-looking man.
Nima, this guy is also a big winner.
His background was not good, so he fought out by force and served as Li Guangli's vanguard.
After Li Guangli finished playing, he was still alive and well, and even became Emperor Wu's confidant without knowing it.
Has been serving as his deputy, quietly mastering a large number of troops, but always squatting on the emperor's side.
He can still fight at the age of sixty or seventy, and has left behind the strategy of farming.
The point is that this man has become the leader of the seventy-two generals in the Wu Temple.
The seventy-two generals of the Wu Temple who have lived for more than seventy years old really represent a lot of things. He can grind out a good heir by grinding.
This kind of person can teach the grandson what the son can't do, and the grandson can teach the great-grandson what can't be done.
Therefore, the Zhao family is doing well.
Every time Huo Guang thought of him, he realized that there was a hidden boss beside him.
Others turned dark when they heard Zhao Chongguo's name.
Another big guy.
The military strategists, the military strategists are still following the route of Zhou Bo and Zhou Yafu.
In addition to being a military strategist, he is also a good political figure with good vision.
Most importantly, this man almost killed Emperor Xuan.
One of the eleven heroes of Qilin Pavilion and one of the seventy-two generals.
These two achievements are enough
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 237 Chapter 236
?
Su Xi thought for a while, and the bosses are right, there are indeed a number of families that appeared in the Han Dynasty.
"During the Han Dynasty, a group of aristocratic families did emerge. After all, this is the best time for a family to grow up, and it is also the only era where political and military achievements can be gathered."
"The crazy foreign wars during the Han Dynasty and the military promotion system ensured that a family can have a founder-level leader."
Su Xi touched her chin.
He just thought of these.
Like the Jin Dynasty, in that weird environment, after the nine-rank Zhongzheng system locked the ascending channel, it was impossible for everyone to appear again.
Like the aristocratic families of the Sui and Tang Dynasties that have grown to the top, they will automatically suppress the latecomers and save the cake.
The Song Dynasty was weak in foreign wars, and the aristocratic family could not gather the huge military achievements and civil prestige needed to generate them.
In the Ming Dynasty, after Zhu Yuanzhang implemented fixed titles and eternal inheritance, it was impossible for a family to be born.
After all, they will never be able to gather enough local prestige.
The most important thing for an aristocratic family is the local prestige.
How could a family that would not maintain its local prestige be called an aristocratic family.
Just like the Yuan family in Runan during the Three Kingdoms period, they handed over the whole of Runan to Yuan Shu as soon as they made a move.
Cao Cao entered Yingchuan and took it without bloodshed, because the Xun family of Xun Yu under his command was a big family in Yingchuan.
The three sons of the Zhuge family, Zhuge Wuhou is with Liu Bei, his elder brother is with Sun Quan, and his third brother is in Wei.
The Zhuge family has enough talents to separate the family.
Are there still a few families behind who can win a piece of land to the overlord without bloodshed?
impossible
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"During the Han Dynasty, a number of small and medium-sized families did emerge, but these families were only small and medium-sized after all."
"Compared with those thousand-year-old families, they lack some things."
"Look at the Eight Kings Rebellion, you will know when foreigners enter."
"Led by King Taiyuan and Qinghe Cui, families who have experienced the Spring and Autumn and Warring States can quickly respond correctly."
Zhuge Wuhou said softly.
Wubao Liancheng, the crossbow machine is ready, and the permanent military base is built.
Collect the people into the city, take out weapons and armor and distribute them, and you are not afraid of anyone at all.
This is the correct operation.
In the face of foreigners, your white-clothed strategists and sophistry are useless.
Therefore, the five surnames and Qiwang did not migrate at all. These families, they changed too fast. Under the chaos, these seven families successfully transformed from aristocratic families to military aristocrats, which is terrifying.
It was also at this stage that the private soldiers of the aristocratic family reached their peak
God's dear son¡ª
"The aristocratic families of the Han Dynasty are already skinny, and they no longer have the sharp teeth they used to have."
"But that doesn't mean they don't have the ability to slay dragons."
"The Wang family left by Wang Jian, if we say that there is no art of war, we probably won't believe it."
Emperor Guangwu pouted.
To be honest, it is right to restrict them to operate in the political arena with the aristocratic family. Given them a sword, they can turn their heads into military nobles one after another.
The most important thing is that the military nobles they become can really fight.
Just look at the closed nobles.
The top families of the closed nobles have all been sinicized and their own thinking has been reversed into that of the Han people.
The Yang family among the closed nobles is the simplest example.
Do you think Wu Xing Qiwang is the kind of waste who is bragging with the Four Books and Five Classics.
Don't be silly, they have a high status. The reason why Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty and Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty did not dare to overwhelm the army is that this group of people lived in the city with hundreds of thousands of people. Private soldiers, those hundreds of thousands of people listen to them better than the royal family.
To deal with them, you'd better put them on the political field.
A country within a country
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Okay, let's change the subject, we all know about the aristocratic family."
"@ÎÒ³¬Ô½Äú, what are you going to do with the family next?"
"We understand the transaction between you and the family."
"What are you going to do in the end?"
"If they lastMastering educational resources will not form family politics. "
Shihuang shook his head, although he has always emphasized that those who do not seek the eternal life are not enough to seek a temporary period, but if the temporary period cannot pass, the eternal life will be empty
I am super cautious¡ª
"Throw it out, even if there is a technological explosion, we will not be able to rule the world."
"Since it can't be done in a short time, it's better to throw them out first. Some ambitious people and families, I plan to send them to Africa and America."
"Of course, I'm more likely to suspect that because of the country's rapid development, their official positions can't keep up, and with the rise of some folk wizards, they can only slowly become a large family. If it is said to affect the country, it is still far away. "
Huo Guang had doubts about the progress of the family.
"It took them two hundred years to complete family politics. I doubt their progress."
"This group of people, sometimes too dawdling, dawdling will give us a huge amount of time."
"In general, when the country is developing rapidly, the aristocratic family is no longer a problem."
Rich playboy-
"Oh, then don't you think about the afterlife?"
"What if your descendants can't solve the family's problems?"
Huo Qubing, who has not been online for a long time, came, and it was a fatal problem.
Facing his brother's questioning, Huo Guang replied unceremoniously.
I am super cautious¡ª
"That's called trash."
"I suppressed the ancestors of the aristocratic family, and I handed over the country smoothly. They were overthrown by the aristocratic family, and they were called waste. I couldn't foresee what would happen hundreds of years or thousands of years later."
Huo Guang said that he did not take the blame
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I agree with this point. When we hand over everything smoothly, the rest has nothing to do with us."
"Give to the dead what is of the dead, and to the living what is to the living."
"I just handed over a peaceful and prosperous world with no hidden dangers to a waste, wouldn't the country be destroyed?"
When Shi Huang thought of the scene where he took the blame for Hu Hai, he was very angry.
He read some novels through Su Xi, and some fools were clamoring, saying that if he didn't build the Great Wall, didn't build the mausoleum, killed Zhao Gao again, and left a prosperous and prosperous world, then Daqin wouldn't die in the second generation.
At that time, Shihuang had a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat.
I am really wronged by this pot.
Can't it be my son's trash?
If Fusu can succeed, wouldn't it be good to bring Meng Tian's army back to inherit the throne?
Will Hu Hai be upset if he kills Zhao Gao directly?
In general, why should I take the blame.
Everyone sighed, really helpless.
Huo Guang also thinks this way, why should he blame future generations.
If you inherit the property I left, you will naturally inherit the debt I left.
It can't be said that you have inherited your father's billions of property, so don't want your father's billions of debts.
You are probably dreaming.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 238 Chapter 237 Su Daji, how beautiful you are.
?
The shitty thing about inheriting the blame has been unclear in history.
I will not change history¡ª
"In the matter of heirs, we may not be as good as ancient Rome."
Li Shimin said quietly.
"We are a complete family, and the son inherits from Lao Tzu. In this case, no one knows what state his son is in. No one knows whether his child is a super god or a super ghost."
"You should understand."
"And half of the emperors of the Eastern Han Dynasty were selected from the clan."
"The level is barely guaranteed."
"But our other dynasties, especially the dynasties that are increasingly pursuing sequential succession, are unpredictable."
"Zhu Qizhen and Zhu Zhuyunqi are stark examples."
Li Shimin sneered at the corner of his mouth.
"A prosperous dynasty collapses directly. This is the scourge of an unqualified heir."
"Zhu Yuanzhang left to Zhu Yunqi's court, and Zhu Zhanji left to Zhu Qizhen's world, which one is not a prosperous age with a great reputation in history."
"In such a prosperous world, four years and a war can ruin it. You say it's scary or not."
"Presumably this is also the reason why those people in later generations in history never said that Zhu Di was a traitor."
"If there is no Zhu Di to set things right, who knows if Zhu Yunqi will lose the Han Dynasty."
"It's not bad that the clan has the right to inherit."
"Zhu Di is an example."
Li Shimin praised Zhu Di without hesitation.
Zhu Yuanzhang frowned. Although his son was praised very well, it would be a bit bad to use his grandson as a foil.
Zhu Yuanzhang is not bad, he knows he should prove it to his grandson.
? Really - self-made -
"That's not the case. Although my grandson is a bit of a waste, he is still good in essence. It is impossible to let foreigners invade."
The more Zhu Yuanzhang talked, the more guilty he became, and finally he slapped himself. Forget it, there is indeed a problem with Zhu Yunqi's policy.
As for those broken policies, sooner or later he will be killed
"Ding Dong, welcome to the fighter in the wine pool and meat forest."
When everyone was discussing the heir intensely, the reminder sounded.
Everyone stopped and waited quietly for the newcomer to speak.
In ancient times, within a few days after the Shang Dynasty ascended the throne, Emperor Xin, who was preparing to develop the country, expand its national power, and prepare to solve the country's problems, looked confused.
What is this?
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Damn, the fighter in the wine pool and meat forest, the name is awesome, who is this guy?"
"Newcomers, please speak."
Liu Bang was excited, the name was so awesome.
Di Xin looked confused, his name, who is crazy.
The chat group injected the information in the group into Di Xin's brain, and Di Xin understood.
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"I am Di Xin."
"A king who has just succeeded to the throne not long ago."
"Do you understand me?"
In the group, including Shi Huang, everyone thinks it doesn't matter, it's just King Zhou, isn't it normal for him to join the group?
Didn't they prepare for the group of Three Emperors and Five Emperors to join the group from the beginning?
Li Shimin took a sip of wine to suppress his shock.
Yue Fei silently remounted his horse, the wind was too strong just now and he was blown off.
Wu Mei touched up her makeup, she sweated a little just now, and her makeup was all gone.
Zhuge Wuhou forced himself to be quiet, after all he had to be calm.
Others also reorganized their state.
It's just a mere King Zhou, how could it make them fearful.
Hahahahahahahahahahaha.
Impossible to be afraid of
"Boss King Zhou, post a photo of Zhang Daji and have a look. I want to see what the fox monster looks like."
When Su Xi got excited, she spoke directly.
King Zhou, who had just married Daji, saw Daji's plump body and charming face, especially the impulsive figure that only covered three points, and decided not to show it to Su Xi.
Fighter in the Wine Pond Meat Forest¡ª
"First of all, my Daji is a human being, and second, it's impossible for you to see me as an asshole."
King Zhou looked unhappy.
My Daji is so beautiful, how could I show it to you.
Heh, what a beautiful thought
well.
Cao Cao and Li Shimin sighed, a little disappointed.
When Su Xi shouted out that she wanted to see Su Daji, they were so excited.
That is the legendary Su Daji, I really want to see it.
The woman who is known as turning all living beings upside down, I really want to see it
Su Xi pouted.
"Stingy, we are brothers when we enter the group. Brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. Show me what's wrong."
Su Xi was really curious.
In the records, Su Daji who charms the king and turns all living beings upside down, is Su Daji who is turned into a forbidden plaything by the protagonists in countless myths and novels, and Su Daji who has bewitched countless heroes and perverts in the novels, but now A chance to meet real people.
look forward to.
It's not just Su Xi, everyone in the group from the first emperor to Qin Liangyu, from men to women, from homosexuality to bisexuality, everyone's expectations are not met.
Just a word, Su Daji, is so beautiful, so worth looking forward to
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Hehe, a brother is not as important as my woman. My brother and father can be regenerated, but there is only one woman."
King Zhou refused politely.
Looking at Su Daji who was sleeping next to him again, King Zhou sneered.
My wife is so beautiful, why should I show you.
Su Xi gritted her teeth.
If I can't beat you, I will definitely beat you
A photo of a blond, blue-eyed, tall beauty with protruding front and back was sent out, especially that she only covered three points of her body, and she was covered with a layer of gauze that was faintly visible.
The most important thing is that there are faint scars on her body, and her eyes are full of provocation.
God's Whip¡ª
"The princess of a small country in Europe has just been captured."
"Very good, if any of you want it, I can introduce her country to you, and you can fight it yourself at the same time and space."
Attila said grandly.
It's just a mere woman, just conquer a country at will
Everyone in the group immediately denounced Attila.
The only loving wife¡ª
"Indecent."
Hurry up and save it, it won¡¯t be good to withdraw it later
I will not change history¡ª
"Heh, my Huaxia bloodline is noble, how can I wear it out so easily,"
"Ridiculous."
Hurry up and save it, and have a private chat with Attila if you have time, this country is very good and worth conquering.
The beauty of exotic style is awesome
Empress¡ª
"I'm a woman, how can I like women."
"And I will not betray Gaozong."
I'm sorry Gaozong, I'm going to betray you again, this flavor is really charming
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Send it out, there are too many perverts in the group, let them fight it themselves, it's a spoil anyway."
Shihuang felt that he still had to take care of those guys who wanted to save face and suffer
Su Xi is uncomfortable, he can't experience it
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 239 Chapter 238
?
Su Xi is very upset, these old perverts will bully others
"Let me tell you the reason why King Zhou died."
Su Xi suddenly spoke, interrupting everyone's conversation.
Di Xin held his breath and concentrated, I, have the country perished?
How is this going
Shi Huang and the others couldn't help but cover their faces, Su Xi, a fool, are you stupid to say that the country is subjugated in front of others?
Facing such a fool, they felt that Su Xi was hopeless
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Tell me, why did I lose my country, and the word Zhou is not very good."
Di Xin frowned. Although he didn't quite understand, he could barely accept it.
After all, he has a big heart
Su Xi sneered, as long as you don't let you discuss the beauties I can't get, I will be very happy.
"There are many reasons for King Zhou's downfall, the most important one is that he has bad eyesight."
"King Zhou implemented many good policies, and these policies are still used in later generations."
"However, King Zhou made the mistake of all subjugated kings, and that is to offend a whole generation."
"Theoretically speaking, King Zhou only needs to live honestly to pass on the throne like Emperor Han Ling and leave everything to the future."
"However, he didn't. After realizing the national crisis, he chose to change."
"The change just accelerated the demise of SenseTime."
Su Xi couldn't help but smile. Throughout the ages, the only person who played himself to death by reform appeared
Everyone in the group, including King Zhou, was dumbfounded. What the hell is this?
I am aware of the national crisis, and I try to reverse the national crisis, and the more I reverse it, the faster the country will perish.
Are you being too insulting?
Unconvinced, it's too much
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"If you are not convinced, if the country perished through my efforts, please tell me the evidence."
Di Xin felt that it was impossible for him to be that stupid.
It is impossible for me to implement the wrong strategy
Su Xi shook her head, King Zhou really is getting more and more prodigal the harder he works.
"First of all, during the period of King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty, there was not enough food to eat."
"At this moment, with the increase of the population of the Shang Dynasty, the food of the Shang Dynasty is becoming less and less enough, and the upper class nobles are becoming more and more extravagant, and a large amount of national tax revenue is intercepted, which leads to the shortage of the Shang Dynasty's finances."
The ancestor of China¡ª
"This is already a precursor to the destruction of the country."
Shi Huang shook his head
Su Xi nodded in approval, and King Zhou also agreed, and he was also aware of the problem.
"The solution of King Zhou was to weaken the rights of the nobility, the rights of the princes, and began to work hard to deprive them of their taxation rights, and King Zhou began to explore outside to find other land that could be planted."
"However, this kind of expansion, as well as the behavior of cutting power, offended the princes."
I will not change history¡ª
"Understand, I will definitely offend you."
Li Shimin pouted and weakened other people's rights, of course they would be angry
"Not only that, King Zhou also promoted a large number of low-level officials to the top, such as Fei Lian, Fei Zhong, E Lai and others."
"He took the lead in breaking the nobles' right to monopolize official positions."
"This time, he angered the nobles again."
Everyone in the group frowns frantically, King Zhou seems to be trying to die.
However, there is nothing wrong with his policies. In order to weaken the princes, there is nothing wrong with promoting low-level officials.
Especially Cao Cao, his meritocracy is also the same reason
"King Zhou brewed wine in large quantities in order to activate the economy."
"He intends to exchange wine for the money, food and supplies in the hands of the nobles."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"That's not a big mistake, why is there a problem?"
Zhuge Liang thinks there is no problem, if the money can be taken from the noblesCome out and carry out reproduction, it is no problem to lose some food, and it is acceptable
"But what if those who are loyal to King Zhou start brewing wine in large quantities?"
"They've turned wine into something disrespectful."
"Things are rare and expensive, this is the last word."
"A lot of food is consumed, too much wine has been brewed, and it is worthless. Do you think the nobles will go after it?"
"Nobles are not addicted to alcohol, they are chasing rare and precious things."
Shihuang and the others completely fell silent.
King Zhou was a little confused, but he barely understood it
The only loving wife¡ª
"King Zhou wanted to turn wine into something noble, and then sell it at a high price to the extravagant nobles, defrauding them of their deposits."
"But the subordinates brew too much wine, which leads to the inability to make the wine rare and expensive, and the nobles don't pursue it."
"In the end, I couldn't cheat much money."
Cao Cao was speechless, he must have been tricked by his subordinates
Su Xi was extremely helpless.
"This is also the shortcoming of King Zhou's promotion of low-level personnel. In that era, the rights to education and knowledge were not decentralized."
Su Xi was very speechless. It was right for King Zhou to select talents from the bottom. This method was correct, but the times were wrong.
"Before Confucius opened a school, that is, a private school, to spread knowledge regardless of high or low, those scholars were all nobles, and the lower class rarely had access to knowledge. Their methods of handling things were accumulated from decades of experience."
"Even if there is a genius, the one promoted by King Zhou is absolutely not."
"It is absolutely wrong to promote the bottom-level personnel before the bottom-level people have access to knowledge."
"It's like going to work after training. There is a huge gap between those who have been trained and those who have not been trained."
Su Xi's explanation made King Zhou feel like he was struck by lightning, and the others also reacted.
A problem arose. The method used by King Zhou was correct, but at the wrong time
"It is also the promotion of low-level personnel. The personnel promoted by King Zhou did not have professional knowledge training and insufficient inheritance experience. They are commonly known as mud legs."
"As for the low-level personnel promoted by Cao Cao, the poor family opera Zhicai, Guo Jia, etc., they have all studied knowledge systematically in Yingchuan Academy. Their teacher is Xun Shuang, one of the eight dragons of the Xun family, and their classmates are Xun Shuang. Yu and others."
"This is the gap between the bottom layer's access to the right to education and the right to knowledge."
"One side is a talent with sufficient foundation and does not need to be cultivated too much.
On the one hand, there are talents without foundation, and they have to rely on the training of work to grow up. "
"Jiang Taigong was so old when he officially conquered the world. Why he was trusted is because he has experienced the tempering of the world and has been tempered. He is a qualified talent and one of the ways for the bottom people to rise at that time. "
Everyone clenched their fists, including King Zhou. During Su Xi's explanation, he was also looking at his own history.
Following Su Xi's explanation, he understood a little bit that his own methods were all good methods. He used the wrong era and picked the wrong teammates.
I can't lead a group of pits with one god
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 240 Chapter 239
?
King Zhou's face turned bitter.
I have just been enthroned for a few years, and I just married a beautiful wife. If you treat me like this, are you human?
I just joined the group, you old fritters dealt a devastating blow to me, it's too much.
King Zhou was not in a good mood
"In an era when knowledge rights are not decentralized, we need to pay attention to the promotion of people at the bottom."
"You don't know whether you are promoting a human being or a god."
"In this case, it is better to open the ascending channel and let the people at the bottom fight by themselves."
"The military merit system of the Qin Dynasty is like this. Only those who fight for it are useful."
Su Xi shook her head, it was not a troubled time to randomly promote people at the bottom, it would be a very bad thing
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Those people I promoted probably only remain loyal."
King Zhou's face turned bitter.
He promoted low-level talents to deal with those nobles and those who opposed him.
But now it seems that loyalty alone is not enough, it must be capable.
Only when the ability is beyond the limit can he really help him
"No, they are still very good as pioneers, and they have indeed helped you a lot."
"At the very least, you are defeated, and they are willing to die with you."
Su Xi shrugged.
"As a king, you are quite successful."
King Zhou's face looked better, and he was praised as a qualified king. That's not bad, it feels good
? Really - self-made -
"I'm curious about another thing now, that is, why did the royal families of the Shang Dynasty betray King Zhou?"
"This incident is amazing. In theory, simply touching the slave system should not make them betray, nor should they oppose theocracy."
Zhu Yuanzhang frowned.
This is what he least understands
I will not change history¡ª
"Similarly, it stands to reason that the betrayal would not be so thorough. Even after Emperor Sui Yang took action against the Yang family, he did not betray at the beginning. It was only after Emperor Sui Yang started to take the entire Yang family and the Sui Dynasty to the abyss that he betrayed. of."
"When Emperor Sui Yang cleaned up the Yang family, there were still people who supported him, and Emperor Sui Yang's sons and daughters did not betray him. Why did King Zhou even betray him in the end?"
"This is not something that can be solved simply by fooling around."
Li Shimin didn't quite understand either.
Betrayal always starts from the outside
After King Zhou watched his final ending, both sons betrayed him, which is really incomprehensible.
In theory, he should not have touched his son's interests
"Later generations guess, because of interests."
"A great benefit far beyond touching slavery."
"King Zhou reformed the official system and promoted people at the bottom."
"Everyone can accept this, Wang, I just found some retainers for myself, it's acceptable."
"In this way, although the royal families of the Shang Dynasty didn't like it, they still reluctantly accepted it."
"The most unacceptable thing for them is that King Zhou asked Xibohou and other princes to be officials, and go to the headquarters of the Shang Dynasty royal family to be officials."
"The official position is not small."
"This is the most unacceptable point for the royal family of the Shang Dynasty."
"This is a blatant smashing of jobs, smashing the jobs of those royal families."
After Su Xi finished speaking, the people in the group seemed to understand
In the time and space of the big man, Huo Guang held the teacup in his hand and froze in mid-air, with a look of horror on his face.
I am super cautious¡ª
"It's done, it's done like this,"
"King Zhou used Xibohou and others as officials, which directly touched the interests of the original Shang royal family."
Confucius, who was racing, was stunned on the spot because of that sentence, and almost overturned the car. The sentence used Xibohou and others as officials, which touched the power of the royal family and made him wake up instantly.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"The system of the Shang Dynasty is also a kind of enfeoffment. Xibohou and others?Live very well in his own vassal state. "
"And the official positions in that period were hereditary, and everyone was replaced by cycles."
"The royal forces of the Shang Dynasty were all active in the central power center of the Shang Dynasty."
"And the forces of those vassal states are all active in the Quartet."
"The vassal states are under the control of the central government, and the rights of the powerful figures of the royal family in the Shang Dynasty are logically superior to the vassal states in the four directions."
"And the power of the vassal states is like a frontier official."
"King Zhou promoted them to the central government. The princes were not willing to do so, and the royal family in the central government of the Shang Dynasty was even more reluctant."
"Originally, everyone's game is that the princes are in the four directions, playing around in their own princes' country, playing with women and having children every day, drinking and having fun."
"The royal family of the Shang Dynasty played like this in the central government. Everyone usually has nothing to contact remotely. The division of interests is very clear."
"However, King Zhou's promotion of the princes to the central government touched the interests of both parties. Both parties were unhappy. The princes did not want to come, and the royal family did not welcome them. The two hit it off and sold King Zhou."
Confucius deduced it according to his own understanding
Everyone in the group covered their faces, what the hell is this shit.
This is really touching the fundamental interests
Su Xi smiled wryly. At that time, King Zhou, his actions should have fooled everyone.
"According to speculation, all the nobles at that time should have been dumbfounded."
"This operation is really scary."
"Theoretically speaking, according to the characteristics of the vassal state, if you don't have to be ambitious to become a king, it is the same situation as when the Western Han Dynasty was founded. In fact, most of the time, the group of vassals are in a state of drunkenness and dreaming."
"In the Shang and Zhou Dynasties, especially the Shang Dynasty, the king of Shang was not much higher than the title of Marquis of Xibo. At least in terms of power, he did not reach the absolute rule of the emperor. And that period was also the era of Zhuxia. Everyone Everyone can be called Xia, and everyone is inherited from Emperor Yan and Huang, so they are all brothers, so where does the high and low come from?"
"During that period, Shang was more like a big brother to the vassal states in the four directions, the big brother in a family."
"Theoretically speaking, other people had no ambitions at first."
Su Xi felt that King Zhou really forced them to rebel
I will not change history¡ª
"So is there another possibility? Xibohou was originally an ambitious person, and they wanted to overthrow the rule of the Shang Dynasty at first."
Li Shimin asked another question.
After all, ambition will multiply.
Su Xi sighed.
"I ask you, according to historical records, Xibo Hou Jichang, how many children he gave birth to."
When this question came up, everyone was stunned, what does it matter.
"At that time, only the surviving children could be called children, and ten women gave birth to children, and it would be good if four survived."
"Xibohou theoretically records eighteen sons, which can be investigated, but some people say that King Wen of Baizi has one hundred children."
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 241 Chapter 241
?
"One hundred sons is definitely nonsense. Let's infer from eighteen sons. It is not too much to add ten daughters to him."
"Based on the 40% child survival rate, at least seventy children must have been born, and at least dozens of women must have given birth to King Wen."
"Everyone, human energy is limited, a guy who plays with women every day, do you think he will have time to think about such a huge project of rebellion?"
Su Xi's light questioning made everyone in the group speechless.
King Zhou froze on the spot.
How lustful Xibo Hou Jichang is, he still knows his pursuit of quantity.
That guy has been having babies all the time, and he really doesn't look like someone with the energy to rebel.
And a guy who thinks about having children and playing with women every day, how can he have the energy to rebel
Su Xi continued:
"One under the shadow of the Zhu Xia theory, the status gap between the King of Shang and the Marquis of Xibo has not reached the point where people want to peep, but they are not so honorable that there is a huge gap."
"Second, most of the princes are like Xibohou, playing with women every day."
"Three, those who seriously want to run the country well should be the kind of people who are tossing around like King Zhou."
"To sum up the three points, King Zhou's series of reforms to the country have proved his forward vision and great talent."
"The only thing left is to find a bunch of things for the princes and prove that there is nothing to worry about, so let's have a baby at home."
"Fundamentally speaking, King Zhou is the worst king I have ever seen, bar none."
Su Xi couldn't help feeling helpless for King Zhou
King Zhou was so angry with Su Xi.
But thinking about the series of operations of his own reform, it seems that apart from working hard to abolish slavery, and conducting the Southern and Northern Wars is the right choice for himself, the others are all in the wrong era, and can only be done in the future. to see the result.
In other words, he killed himself
Su Xi thought for a while and continued.
"Actually, in theory, it is Xibo Hou Jichang and the others who have really learned the lesson of King Zhou."
"The Zhou Dynasty initially played the enfeoffment system to the limit, and they also used the enfeoffment system to expand their territory."
"Sibohou should have seen the national crisis that King Zhou saw from the perspective of the country."
"This comes from the fact that he entrusted all those powerful men to remote areas."
"Give some soldiers and horses, take a map, point to the corner where there is no one, and then divide up a group of meritorious ministers."
"It is estimated that King Wen and King Wu had only one thing in mind at the time. Anyway, it will take decades or hundreds of years for those desolate and broken land to be operated. During this time, we can continue to play with women and have children, and then divide them outside."
"The most important thing is that this method really completed the expansion of the country and population, and solved the national contradictions at that time at one time."
Su Xi was very speechless. Basically, it can be said that the last few kings of the Shang Dynasty fought in the north and south, but the unstoppable territories were all made wedding dresses for the group of Xibohou.
"In the Spring and Autumn Period, Jiang's surname was Qi State. Before Jiang Taigong conquered and ruled it, wasn't it a barbaric place with only some savages?"
"There are also Chu and Jin, and the same is true for Qin."
"Aren't those sites originally barren land?"
"That's not what the Zhou Dynasty inherited from the Shang Dynasty, but it was developed and expanded."
"The way to expand is that they throw out all the subordinates who overthrew the Shang Dynasty, those who are ambitious, those who are capable, those who want to make contributions, and those who want to dominate one side."
"Give people money and supplies, according to the size of the credit, and then share with the map."
"Many places on the map were explored by the last few kings of the Shang Dynasty."
King Zhou spat out a mouthful of blood, and was mad from anger.
After a while of tossing, he asked the group of people to sell the Shang Dynasty, and then they took the legacy of the Shang Dynasty and carried out a bit of scraping.
Especially the Zhou Dynasty solved the problems he did not solve.
That is really too familiar.
The other party has pushed the enfeoffment system to the limit.
The most important thing is that he tossed and subjugated the country, and the other party made a toss and created a great dynasty.
It's frightening.
That old pervert.King Zhou got up, ignored Daji's support, and walked out of the window alone into the heavy rain. Drenched in the rain, King Zhou thought of the first time he saw Xibo Hou Jichang. It's not stingy to chat with anyone.
At this moment, King Zhou understood that he was living too naively.
The gangster on the opposite side was not stingy, he managed to keep his emotions and anger hidden, and he managed to hide his thoughts in his heart.
As long as he and his son blatantly entrust those who have meritorious deeds to a desolate and uninhabited wild land, you can see the other party's methods.
Zhou Tianzi.
interesting.
At this time, King Zhou has completely awakened. At this time, his eyes are clear and he is beginning to recognize the reality. He is not the supreme god, he cannot be everything, and he also needs help
In the chat group¡ª
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"@Su Xi, let's talk about the operation of the Zhou Dynasty."
"I found out that in history, I was really an arrogant ghost, an idiot who lived in his own world all day long and used his potential unscrupulously."
King Zhou's angry voice sounded in the group.
Everyone was stunned, and then discovered that the history of King Zhou had changed
Su Xi nodded and began to talk about it. He still admires this guy who is known as the last emperor.
"In fact, many strong men in the Zhou Dynasty, such as Jiang Taigong and others, did not become gods in the process of overthrowing the Shang Dynasty."
"Their real apotheosis is actually after the entrustment begins."
Su Xi said slowly.
"Many founders of small countries in the Spring and Autumn Period were just a groom or coachman in Zhou Tianzi's family at first."
"Many of them are even generals who surrendered in the Shang Dynasty, or rose from the common people."
"And the enfeoffment system gives enfeoffment to not only meritorious people, but also ambitious people."
"After the opening of the enfeoffment, King Wen and King Wu have basically reached the peak of power and strategy."
"The Jiang Taigong who formally led the army to attack the Qi State and successfully laid the foundation of the Qi State is the real Taigong Wang who conferred the gods."
Su Xi's soft narration made them understand the order.
"His Royal Highness, the most classic point in the enfeoffment process is that those entrusted territories, theoretically speaking, are beyond the control of King Wen and King Wu."
"They can't actually control such a large place, and they don't want to pay for rewards. In this case, they might as well use their own absolute force to force those who have meritorious deeds to go out and confine them to a barren land."
"The last journey of Jiang Taigong's life was to lead his own people to build the original Qi State."
"That's not something that can just be defeated. It requires desperate governance, modifying river courses, reclaiming land, building cities, defending against tigers and leopards, building roads, forming a large army, building a national system, and selecting outstanding talents."
"The enfeoffment of King Wen and King Wu this time has doubled the area of ??Zhuxia's original territory, isn't it terrifying?"
"King Wen and King Wu have only one belief. My Zhou Dynasty can't actually rule so many people, but Zhu Xia can rule so many people."
"This is the essence of enfeoffment. The concept of Zhu Xia can only be ruled."
King Zhou, Shihuang and others were all shocked.
Fenfeng can still play like this?
Sure enough, every famous big shot cannot be underestimated
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 242 Chapter 241
?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Give the territory that you can't rule to your own people to rule?"
"If you can't manage or control yourself, and need support and governance, you will blame your subordinates and let them get out."
"If meritorious people get out, a large number of jobs will be vacated in the administrative system, and the upward channel will be opened for a while."
"The group of people got the reward after getting out. No matter how weird and desolate the land is, as long as they think in their hearts that this is my territory and my kingdom, they will have to govern it."
"This governance will take at least a hundred years."
"It's so yina clever method."
The first emperor could already think of Jiang Taigong's group of people who had made great contributions, and the wonderful expressions on their faces when they knew that they were entrusted to the desolate land.
However, King Wen and King Wu were indeed ruthless enough. With this move, the land was almost doubled.
You know, just take Qi State and the territory later occupied by Chu State in the Yangtze River Basin as an example. Now it is ok to take a high-speed rail plane for a few hours, but in that era, the transportation was inconvenient and the population was small, so it was impossible to rule there.
In that era, it took a huge amount of time to go back and forth, which was one of the reasons why King Zhou was unlucky.
The fight was too far, the logistics supply could not be provided, and as soon as he left, domestic conflicts broke out completely.
Let a group of guys headed by Xibohou and the royal family who were dissatisfied with King Zhou start the act of copying the house and selling the king.
Maybe, this group of guys hated King Zhou for messing around, so they teamed up to sell King Zhou.
The first emperor suddenly discovered that the group of people in Xibohou seemed to be very capable
I am super cautious¡ª
"But Xibohou's group is very capable. They can team up to sell King Zhou, and they can solve problems by entrusting them at the peak. Then they must be capable."
"Since your ability is beyond the table, why did you deny that they deliberately rebelled at the beginning?"
Huo Guang didn't quite understand.
King Zhou also realized that those old perverts were obsessed with women all day long, where did they get this ability
Su Xi curled her lips, insisting on arguing.
"Do you know that there is a mentality called fishing and enjoying is the most efficient solution?"
"The group of people in Xibohou have reached the level of heavenly nobles themselves. They have received too much education. In their eyes, the country will not perish, and the vassal state will not collapse. Just continue to play music and continue to play."
"A group of absolutely smart people just don't want to use it, they think it's great to live a little life."
"After all, there is always a group of people who are obviously capable and capable, but they just don't need it, and they just play what you can,"
"This is the mentality of the earliest hermits and practitioners. I just like to laugh and watch the ebb and flow of the world. I just play. What can you do?"
"I guess that guy Xibohou has developed a series of methods in order to allow himself to play better."
"If he has the heart to unify and build an empire, his method should be to reform the system and unify like King Zhou."
"But he obviously chose an efficient method, throwing out the extra population and generals, enfeoffing them, and using the title of prince and marquis to make big cakes for them."
"What drives the economy, what reforms the system, nonsense,"
"I never increase domestic liquidity, I just increase the foundation."
"The land conquered by King Zhou and the slaves brought back prove one thing, that is, the land outside can be planted, and outsiders can't beat them."
"To put it bluntly, isn't the crisis of the dynasty's demise simply that there is not enough cake, land, and slaves?"
"In this case, if half of the population is relocated, wouldn't domestic conflicts be resolved?"
"It's efficient, simple and quick, and there are examples from the Xia and Shang dynasties to learn from. Just copy the enfeoffment system."
"Solve it quickly. The people headed by Jiang Taigong will not be able to come back for a short time, at least he will not be able to come back before he dies. As a lot of land in the country is vacant, the conflict is resolved, ok, then play music, dance, and play. , can end safely.¡±
Huo Guang slapped himself on the face, this explanation seems to be no problem.
In this world, except for emperors like Shihuang who accepted from an early age that you want to unify the six kingdoms, other people will never have the idea that I want to unify the world since childhood.
And Xibohou is obviously the time??A top smart person is exactly this kind of smart person. He can see that the country is in crisis, but he can see that these crises will not break out for at least 30 years and cannot destroy the country. If this is the case, then I will continue Indulge in femininity.
These are two choices, one is obsessed with female sex, every day is cool, the other is for future generations to solve the crisis that will erupt in the next twenty or thirty years,
And I obviously don't know if I can live to that era, so the choice is very clear.
A guy like Xi Bohou, who is obsessed with women every day, obviously doesn't seem to be able to solve problems for future generations. After all, it's fine if he doesn't explode here.
The most indispensable thing in history is after my death, regardless of his flood
King Zhou's mentality exploded.
Nima, after I woke up and recognized the reality, I suddenly realized that only the group of people I brought along are working hard for the country, and the rest of them don't care about it at all. They are all waiting for the country to be unlucky. At most, they just don't like it , tinkering, like myself intending to solve it fundamentally, there is nothing at all.
The pressure is really great.
King Zhou discovered for the first time that smart people did not stand on his side, and unsmart people could not solve problems
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Tell me, what are the achievements I have left in history."
"Since you call me the fighter in the wine pool and meat forest, I should have merit."
King Zhou decided to find some advantages to comfort himself
Su Xi shrugged, this man is really interesting.
"Yes, expand the territory, abolish human sacrifices, and fight slavery."
"These three points are quite big. As for the promotion of women's status, it is also very good, but how to put it, men's promotion of women's status will never be as good as women themselves."
Su Xi thought for a while, this world speaks by strength after all, and only when strength is sufficient can one claim status.
? If you are like Qin Liangyu, Wu Meiniang, and Empress Lu's group of people whose abilities are beyond the charts, it's a matter of minutes to improve your status.
If not, it is useless to improve it
I will not change history¡ª
"In general, King Zhou is working hard with a group of smart people."
"After I felt that the salted fish was not easy to use, I turned around to train my own people, only to find that my own people were not capable enough."
"In the end, because I offended too many smart salted fishes, I was sold by the turned salted fishes."
Li Shimin felt that King Zhou was really miserable
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 243 Two hundred forty-two
?
After being washed away by the heavy rain, King Zhou returned to his room. Under Daji's service, he changed his clothes to relieve his mood.
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"In general, I just offended too many smart people in this period, and then I was sold by them."
"From the royal family of the Shang Dynasty to the slaves at the bottom, everyone doesn't like me."
"Everyone is eating together and waiting to die, and I'm the only one doing it."
Gritting his teeth, King Zhou said helplessly and angrily
Su Xi nodded.
"Under Shiqing Shilu, those nobles, officials, common people, and slaves, they are used to this kind of life."
"People just want to farm the land and live day after day. Officials just want to maintain the lowest level of management without turmoil. The nobles just want to live and die, learn what they should learn, and go further when they are bored, or study You can get other things at once, just be happy.
As for the slaves, after several generations, even dozens of generations, they all admit that they are slaves, and they all think that they are born to be slaves. "
"The solidification of all classes is serious, and it will not happen overnight if you want to change. It requires countless people to reform and take the initiative to change."
"The situation in the Shang Dynasty is that only King Zhou wants to change, and the others do not want to change."
"It can even be said that you started the slave system and directly overturned the interests of the nobles, officials, and common people."
"You did not die unjustly."
"Even if the slaves thank you, it's still the same sentence. They can't turn the world around and can't help you."
"The slaves are not as strong as civilians, and their IQs are not as strong as noble officials. How do you fight them?"
Su Xi shook her head.
Still the same sentence, all the reforms of King Zhou are good, and they are definitely the direction that history needs to develop correctly.
But there is one thing, the emergence of a good system requires the right people at the right time
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"King Zhou was really born in the wrong era. If he had been born in the Spring and Autumn Period or the Warring States Period, the result would have been different."
Confucius couldn't help but sigh with emotion.
He and King Zhou didn't have any enmity. If there was any, it was probably because of the knowledge he inherited from Duke Zhou of the Zhou Dynasty, which was a bit of a natural opposition.
However, as the founder of Confucianism and the decentralization of education and knowledge rights, his mind is not so small.
Especially in the chat group, after witnessing many changes in the world, his views on these have changed even more.
And what King Zhou did, combined with the actions of the group of King Wen and King Wu later, you can know that King Zhou used the right method, but the method was used in the wrong era
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Hmph, I was arrogant before, but I won't now."
"It doesn't matter to me in history that I am arrogant, because there is no comparison. Now, I will not lose."
King Zhou snorted coldly.
It's a sad truth
Su Xi pouted.
"Actually, there is another reason why you were betrayed, King Zhou. That is, at that time, in their eyes, you lost your qualifications as a king."
"Before the Zhou Dynasty and the Spring and Autumn and Warring States period, before the power of the king evolved to the power of the emperor, the previous kings had responsibilities, and because of responsibilities, they were qualified to be kings."
"As for you, King Zhou, at that time, in the eyes of the common people and nobles, you lost your qualifications to be a king."
Su Xi spoke softly, and King Zhou was blown up.
"Even after a little more research, what Xi Bohou and others have done can't even be called a rebellion."
With this sentence, not only King Zhou was blown up, but all the bigwigs in the group were blown up
The ancestor of China¡ª
"How do you say this, what do you mean you can't even call it a rebellion?"
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"That's right, more than that, what else makes me lose the qualifications of the king."
Liu Bang doesn't understand, can the king's qualification also be lost?
God's dear son¡ª
"The responsibility of the king? And why did it start to change after the Zhou Dynasty and the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods?"
"What is the difference between the two?? "
The three emperors questioned directly.
They don't quite understand what this means
Su Xi shook her head, this is the gap between the descendants and the predecessors.
Modern people look at problems from different ways of thinking than ancient people.
"First, there is one reason why Xibohou is not a rebel, and that is that the people of the Spring and Autumn and Warring States chased the king."
"You use the thinking and principles of the people of the country to chase the king, isn't it considered a rebellion?"
Shihuang and others were frightened at once
I am super cautious¡ª
"The basic principle of the countryman chasing the king is that the country is created by the people together."
"In that era, the compatriots themselves were considered the masters of the country."
"In terms of class, the people of the country and above are the noble class, and the king is only the biggest noble, but he is not nobler than the people of the country."
"Theoretically speaking, the rights of the monarch are given by the people of the country, which can be regarded as acting in charge."
"The people of the country chase the monarch, that is, the people of the country deny the monarch before they are expelled."
Huo Guang recalled bit by bit, and finally his face was full of shock.
The same goes for everyone else.
Following Huo Guang's talk, everyone realized what they had overlooked before.
There is no problem with the theory that Chinese people chase kings
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"The people of the Shang Dynasty were actually Chinese people, and the real bottom people were slaves."
"In that era, slaves were not called people."
"The Shang Dynasty inherited the Xia Dynasty. It was not established by the Shang Dynasty royal family itself, but by those merchants."
"The Xibohou and other princes and the people in the country, they are also descendants of the founders in theory, and they also have the ruling power of the country."
"We all know that in the wars of the Zhou Dynasty and the Shang Dynasty, the whole world betrayed King Zhou in the end. Then, according to the theory that the people of the country chased the king, in the eyes of the people at that time, King Zhou was not worthy of being king."
"So, what's the reason?"
"What is the reason for denying King Zhou?"
Confucius has never felt because of beating so fast.
The people of the country chase the king, this word is too cruel.
It is not wrong to say that this word affects Huaxia.
Now in their view, the Chinese are the sword of Damocles hanging on the head of the monarch, ready to cut down at any time to kill the monarch below
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Reason?"
"I also want to know the reason now."
"Anyway, I can be considered a powerful monarch."
"There should be no waste to the point of being expelled."
King Zhou's expression is not good.
The ups and downs in the chat group caused King Zhou's mentality to explode.
This is really exciting
"This involves the most fundamental problem, that is, in the eyes of people at that time, King Zhou lost his qualifications as a monarch and king."
"Everyone denied King Zhou's qualifications as king."
"In other words, no matter how great King Zhou is in the eyes of future generations."
"In the eyes of people at that time, King Zhou lost his qualifications as a king."
Chapter Four. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 245 Chapter 244 The experience of King Zhou is not something everyone can have
?
Everyone fell into silence.
There was a long silence.
Everyone's heart is very complicated.
It's really complicated.
According to Su Xi's theory, they thought of a lot
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I, Daqin, should not have given benefits to those who have meritorious deeds, so they will no longer support us."
Shi Huang thought a lot
"No, that's just one of the reasons."
"Before the people of the country chased the king, it was because the king failed to shoulder his responsibilities, and the country was expelled and abolished."
"Since the unification of the first emperor, no, it should have started with the chaos of the Warring States period. With the corruption of the nobles of the six countries, the people of the country have turned into civilians. Everyone has ignored their rights."
"Moreover, during the time of Emperor Zhou, he had already begun to think of ways to instill the power of the king, trying to weaken the concept of rights in the hands of the people."
"So, the collapse of the Qin Dynasty was due to the fact that the interests of the people were too much damaged, and everyone couldn't bear it. In addition, the remnants of the six kingdoms flickered, and Qin collapsed."
Su Xi pouted.
Don't put gold on your face, your son's affairs can't be cleaned up.
Your son is an idiot, Zhao Gao is a tiankeng.
The last human emperor who abolished the throne because of the people of the country is only King Zhou. Most people can't achieve his thing
I will not change history¡ª
"So the later emperors who can realize the value of the people, and the emperors who can realize the kindness to the people, can generally become wise emperors."
Li Shimin turned his head and suddenly thought of it
? Really - self-made -
"Understood."
"Maybe the people will ignore the rights in their hands, but the people do have rights."
"Princes and generals, it is better to be kind. This sentence has always been rooted in the people."
Zhu Yuanzhang quickly understood from the rise of the people from the mud.
Chinese people can be regarded as nobles, but only a very small kind of nobles, and the common people are the common people.
In the period of Chinese people, the lowest level was slaves, and in the era of common people, the lowest level was common people.
This is a gap
Shihuang was not in a good mood, he was not in a good mood when Su Xi said something.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"So, King Wen and King Wu have given the people of the country a future with visible benefits."
Shihuang thought this was painting a big cake?
"Yes, King Wen and King Wu gave them visible benefits."
"This interest is very large and empty, but he can see it."
"For example, for Jiang Taigong, he is confident that he can win."
"For another example, for those mid-level generals and nobles who have begun to rise, they have some rights. They have soldiers and horses under them. Although there are not many, it depends on who they compare with."
"That is to say, King Wen and King Wu drew a big cake, but this cake can be touched by you, and you can touch it as long as you work hard."
Su Xi felt that there was indeed a problem with King Zhou. His plan was too long-term, and he did not do it in batches.
Just like investing in dividends, for the nobles, they were the smartest group of people at that time. If you talk to them about investing, they will definitely pay more or less for the sake of you being the king, but you have to pay dividends. .
You always say that you wait for me for ten or twenty years. I am now a big project. As long as you continue to invest, there will always be returns.
Isn't this obviously a liar?
Those smart people will never listen to this sentence.
In their eyes, it takes ten or twenty years of investment to get dividends, and in the middle, they have to continue to invest, how stupid people are to follow.
Since that's the case, why not overthrow your plan in one go, and use the money to rebuild it ourselves, we are not incapable.
But King Wen and King Wu are much smarter, whether they will really give dividends, or give them in batches.
To overthrow the Shang Dynasty first, everyone fixes their own interests, and then begins to divide the land. Those who are willing to go out, give resources according to the size of the credit, so that you feel that what you pay is rewarded, and then give you dividends for the final interests. A large area that needs to be governed .
ok, perfect, the project is over.
It is also an investment, and serious people must like projects that can see dividends year after year
God's dear son¡ª
"I understand."
"It's the same as fighting the world with me. The reason those aristocratic families are willing to invest in me is because I distribute the benefits in stages so that they can get them, so that they are willing to follow me."
Guangwu expressed his understanding
Su Xi nodded, yes, that's it
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"If this is the calculation, isn't the earliest princes and kings transformed from tribal owners?"
"Either it is a country established by meritorious people leading their own people."
Mrs. Zhang clapped her hands and said excitedly.
"If you think about it this way, wouldn't King Wen and King Wu just repeat what the Xia and Shang dynasties did first?"
"Just make it bigger and stronger."
"This is a reincarnation."
Mrs. Zhang thought it was nonsense.
If what she guessed is true.
In fact, this is a more clever copying homework
It's okay if Mrs. Zhang doesn't talk about it, but the more she talks about it, the more uncomfortable it will be for King Zhou.
?I have worked so hard to find ways to carry out reforms, but in the end I am not as good as a copy of my homework, so I feel so embarrassed.
It's hard to be human.
It's too difficult to be human.
Why is life so difficult
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"It's not copying homework, it should be a more clever way."
"After all, if you can suppress the group of people who started together, you are a big boss no matter what."
"The enfeoffment system of the Zhou Dynasty has reached its peak state. It is impossible to summarize the existence of this kind of thing by simply copying homework."
Liu Bang felt that if the enfeoffment system was such a simple copy of homework, King Wen and King Wu would have finished playing.
You know, these two people have divided all the lines of the Ji surname into good places for development, and firmly grasped the lifeblood of the world.
This method is definitely not something that ordinary people can achieve.
I'm afraid someone copied the fifty-point homework into a one-hundred-point homework.
After all, being able to copy homework and double the country's territory is also a kind of ability, or a superpower.
¡¡¡¡
Rich playboy-
"Did all the schools of thought and the earliest scholars also appear in this period?"
"With the external expansion and everyone's wanton progress, the class of scholars should have appeared."
Huo Qubing suddenly asked a crucial question
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"That's right, because in order to govern the country, the first thing everyone adopted was military control."
"Nobles are also transformed from generals, and gradually accumulate political experience, and gradually become family learning, and gather it into their own learning."
"To be honest, knowledge is something that is accumulated slowly."
"After the enfeoffment system was opened in the Zhou Dynasty, countless nobles were created."
"These nobles were all transformed from generals. Their military art and experience have been recorded and summarized into books. They are also the earliest batch of knowledge and ideas that have been truly handed down."
"At the same time, at this stage, many strange systems have also begun to be implemented."
Kong Sheng is the earliest from this era, and everyone agrees with his words.
And they are also nobles
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 246 Chapter 245
?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"@ÂÒÂÒ×Ó×Ó, although it is cruel, but the earliest scholars are all noble children."
"Ordinary people are not qualified to study."
"The last time you have to be a Chinese."
"Before me, everyone was at most debating between families."
"Although I really don't want to say it, in fact, the earliest school, before me, was more of a family thought union."
Confucius revealed a big inside story.
"Like the Mohist family, the Xiangli family of the Mo family is of the same line, and their Xiangli family is a family in itself."
"It's the same with that guy Yang Zhu."
"After the earliest hundred schools of thought prospered, many nobles would send their children here to study. Because they had the support of their families, it was easier for them to learn. Gradually, the school became something between families."
"I think the great thing about me is that I have spread my thoughts to the people of the country, and even distributed them to some people at the bottom."
Confucius' words nakedly exposed the reality.
It's that cruel.
The earliest scholars were the children of nobles who traveled around to study.
The earliest school of thought, that is, the hundred schools of thought, was the union of families before Confucius. After Confucius taught to the bottom, everyone began to recruit the elites from the bottom.
Origin is really important.
And the accumulation of those nobles is also very important.
¡¡¡¡
I am super cautious¡ª
"So, when the schools of thought are gradually collapsing, it is also the time when the group of nobles are harvesting the ideas of the schools of thought."
"The aristocratic families transformed into, in fact, theoretically speaking, they all inherited the ideas of various schools of thought."
Huo Guang felt that he was really awesome in history, and wanted to start a family
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Although I don't want to admit it, it's true,"
"There is no pressure at all for the nobles to reap the fruits of various schools of thought."
Confucius shrugged.
"Historically, the Jixia Academy was opened in Qi State, where all schools of thought debated and sublimated their ideas."
"When they debate, the royal family of Qi will definitely send someone to record it. If you say that such a huge country does not even have recording tools, you will not believe it."
"It's not too much to say that any member of various schools of thought, when excited, leaves his handwriting anywhere."
Confucius pouted.
"@»ªÏÄÖ®×æ, Shihuang, you probably didn't slaughter the Qi royal family."
Shihuang frowned, Qi State is really a good means, Tian Qi's lineage seems to have harvested the thoughts of countless schools of thought.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I didn't slaughter the six royal families, I just moved them."
"And it's not good to impress people, they still have the title of nobility."
Shi Huang still opened his mouth to explain that he was not so tyrannical.
He slaughtered the six royal families today, and other people will slaughter his Qin royal family in the future.
This is a rule.
Defeating is enough, save one life, so we can meet again in the future
Rich playboy-
"Mencius and his family should be very poor."
"Didn't it say that Mencius was only taken care of by Meng Mu?"
Huo Qubing raised another question
Confucius yawned, the child is quite naive.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Mum Meng Sanqian knows."
"Mother Meng knows the influence of neighbors and the environment. You think she can be an ordinary woman."
"Every time Mother Meng changes her neighbors, she must be a person of noble character and moral knowledge."
"Looking at it this way, do you think Mencius and his family are really poor?"
"In that era, every neighbor with high moral character and good moral knowledge had to be a small landlord at the very least. After moving three times, at least he had to be a neighbor with a small landlord every time."
"There is something here."
"She can pick and choose neighbors back and forth. This kind of family can be a poor ghost."
"Stop teasing me, kid."
Confucius' explanation and reasoning breaks the three views.
After it was broken, everyone reorganized it and thought it made sense.
theIt seems that what can be done is really not something that ordinary families can do.
Huo Qubing thought about his own family. Before his uncle and aunt took over, his family didn¡¯t seem to have much money. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t move three times, and he couldn¡¯t be neighbors with landlord families every time.
Especially in that turbulent era.
¡¡¡¡
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Let's put it this way, the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period were the era when nobles were rampant."
"Every time there is a collision of wisdom, one of them must be of noble origin, and then the remaining half, you are killing three-quarters, and the remaining quarter may be of low-level Chinese origin."
"A very realistic thing."
"The Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period are very particular about bloodlines."
Confucius uttered a cruel topic and reality
Huo Qubing thought of a wild history.
Some people say that Shihuang is Lu Buwei's child, but Lu Buwei, Zhao Ji, and Shihuang all deny it.
In addition, the Qin clan also denied it and stood firmly together.
If Shihuang was really Lu Buwei's child, would Qin still want him?
The answer is no.
This is probably the importance of blood.
Regardless of whether it is true or not, as long as someone makes a point of saying this, several of their forces have to deny it together.
It is a very realistic situation to open your mouth to spread rumors, but to refute them.
Huo Qubing wanted to die and ask the first emperor, but after thinking about it, it's better to be alive.
He was really afraid that what he said would offend Shi Huang
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Actually, during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States period, it's fine if nobles competed for hegemony. What's even more cruel is that under the system of Shiqing and Shilu, the common people could not completely improve across levels."
"And what is even more cruel than this is that a group of nobles are actually discussing system leap and human nature."
"What's more cruel than this is the talents that are constantly emerging from this group of nobles. In any era, they are big enough to suppress one side."
Confucius sighed with emotion about life.
Three-quarters of the bigwigs from various families are of noble origin, and the remaining quarter are also related to the nobles.
But it is the aristocrats that everyone hates in later generations. This group of people has developed all kinds of politics and ideas.
I have to say, they are really full
Su Xi yawned, listening to Confucius talking about the cruel reality was quite interesting.
"It may have something to do with the environment."
"In the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, all countries competed for hegemony, the wars continued, and the sea was raging. If you do not advance, you will retreat."
"In this environment, as long as they are capable, they are trying to improve themselves."
"Those scholars who have traveled to various countries can basically kill the robbers blocking the road alone, which is very scary."
"Aren't the scholars of that era the real ones who can rule the world with martial arts and who can defeat saints with literature?"
Su Xi felt that in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods, if one wanted to move forward, one had to keep getting stronger, and a virtuous circle gradually formed.
Confucius thinks about what Su Xi said, and it is true, if a group of robbers blocking the road cannot win, how can they travel the six countries.
Moreover, if a country becomes stronger, other countries must also become stronger if they do not want to die.
A virtuous circle has little to do with birth.
There is no natural saint, more of an acquired effort.
That's right, that's it, he earned his saint status by himself.
What's more, other things, if they don't become stronger, they will die
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 247 Chapter 247
?
The environment can really affect people.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"From the beginning of my education, I began to pay attention to the impact of the environment."
"Parents are of high moral character, and children are generally good."
"The teacher leads by example, and the disciples can be excellent."
"People are imitators at first, so I put forward the idea that nature is inherently good."
Confucius thought about the environment of the Spring and Autumn Period and sighed
Su Xi thought about the environment during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, especially the environment of noble scholars, and thought it was really good.
The people of that era were really good.
"To be honest, scholars in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods can survive in any era, and they live very well."
"But in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the scholars of later generations would definitely not be able to survive, and would die miserably."
Su Xi felt that the scholars of that era were really perfect
Rich playboy-
"Not at all."
Huo Qubing didn't believe it
? Really - self-made -
"Again, I don't think so."
"Many scholars in later generations are still good."
I will not change history¡ª
"I think my scholar from Datang is pretty good."
Everyone needs face, and Li Shimin also wants to fight for it
Su Xi shook her head.
"No, there is a fundamental gap between the scholars of the Spring and Autumn and the Warring States Period and those of the Qin and Han Dynasties and later."
"That's the gap caused by the general environment. This gap will change the mentality of many people, so that the scholars in the two environments are fundamentally different."
Su Xi said with a look of emotion.
That's a huge gap
God's dear son¡ª
"Speak out and listen."
Guangwu is interested, since Su Xi dares to say it, there is absolutely no problem
"Meat eaters and emperors don't know the goods, but the goods and the people who know the goods."
"There is a fundamental gap between the two."
"Which of these two kinds of scholars do you think you like more?"
"And you think the environment of the two scholars is better."
Su Xi's indifferent words revealed a terrifying fact.
Everyone's mentality is a bit bursting
The ancestor of China¡ª
"The first meat eater is despicable, this kind of mentality is very good."
"It's not a big deal to be scolded by subordinates or courtiers. The big thing is that the country is dead, and the big thing is that scholars are unwilling to serve the country."
"Tolerance is a compulsory course for emperors, and meat eaters are contemptible. At least when the country is in crisis, scholars will scold the king and save the country."
Shi Huang spoke first
"The hermit style in the Han Dynasty had to be invited by the king before he was willing to go out of the mountain, otherwise he would stay in the deep mountains and old forests for a lifetime."
"This kind of atmosphere, how can you compare it with the scholars of the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods?"
"In the beginning of the Three Kingdoms, the meritocracy and arrogance of talents made the king appear three times. This is not a good phenomenon."
"During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the Sui and Tang Dynasties, many people lived in seclusion in Zhongnan Mountain to gain fame, and then were invited out by officials from various places."
"The same is true in the Ming Dynasty. How many people in the opposition crazily scolded the court, and then made a lot of money."
"This kind of person will be beaten to death in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States period when meat eaters are despicable."
Su Xi couldn't help teasing
All the emperors from Liu Bang turned black, especially Zhuge Liang, who was the one who visited the thatched cottage three times.
Su Xi directly called names, what you did was wrong.
Since you are talented and have the heart to serve the country, why don't you go out of the mountain as soon as possible and pay attention to the thatched cottage before you are willing. This is too much.
All I can say is, you are too proud
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Indeed, the reason for the high status of scholars in the Spring and Autumn Period is that there are few scholars and that scholars are truly willing to defend their families and the country."
"Meat eaters are despicable, no matter how stupid the monarch is, theyThey are all willing to serve the country, and when the king is willing to use it, they will serve the country and the people wholeheartedly. "
"This is the accumulated reputation, the reputation of the entire scholar group."
Confucius shook his head and sighed.
That was maintained.
Just like he is willing to be an official in Lu State, he will go to other countries after Lu State does not use him.
The first choice is always your home country
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Shang Yang, Li Si, Wei Ran, the first choice of these people is the original country."
"It's still the same sentence. After they were not reused in their original country, they chose to leave and seek refuge in a wise monarch."
"But the emperor doesn't know the goods, the goods and the people who know the goods, they live in a unified country, and they have a complete promotion system."
"In general, in my opinion, the emperor and his subjects are responsible for the cause of this situation."
Shi Huang said a fair word.
"If I am a courtier and do not have the respect of the emperor, I am not willing to give everything."
"If the emperor is incompetent, it is not bad to find someone who is capable of saving the country."
Shi Huang chuckled.
Some things depend entirely on one person, which is an excessive thing in itself.
Can not rely entirely on the courtiers, the emperor is also responsible.
Just like Chongzhen, if you look at his actions, you will know that there is a problem with this person's operation.
If it was really a monarch with explosive combat power, he would have recovered his country long ago
Shihuang opened his mouth to let this matter be exposed.
Everyone knows that no matter what, some literati in later generations are indeed inferior to those in the Spring and Autumn Period.
And now they speculate that the saying that the ancient sages said that the granary knows the etiquette, and the food and clothing know the honor and disgrace, is probably true.
I am afraid that this sentence is really possible in the environment of the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods.
The more I think about it, the more I feel that I have fallen.
The scholars and emperors of their era have long been inferior to those of the previous era.
No wonder it is called the pre-Qin era in ancient times, no wonder the Qin Dynasty is used as the dividing line.
It turned out that there were really two environments.
The struggle in later generations has become more serious, and the power has gradually become polarized. The power at the bottom is getting smaller and smaller, and the power at the top is getting bigger and bigger.
However, during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period and before, rights were almost equal.
The king is only more noble than the people, and the people are qualified to abolish the king.
Under equal rights, there are advantages and disadvantages, so the two parties cannot evaluate who is better
Zhuge Liang thought carefully about what changed
One thing came to Yue Fei's mind. No wonder the republic emerged only in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods. There was a reason for this. The monarchs of that era could not dominate one family.
A republic can only be achieved if a part of the royal power is restricted in advance.
This requires equal strength
The first emperor sighed, he is now less and less aware of the merits of the emperor.
The emperor's power exploded, and when he met a wise emperor through the ages, the upper limit of the combat power of the entire country would be terrifying.
If the emperor can't do it, the lower limit is also terrible.
This is a double-edged sword
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 248 Chapter 247
?
The First Emperor decided to discuss it with everyone.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"@All members, what do you think of the emperor system?"
"There's been a lot of discussion about the system since we've known it."
"Now I want to know what you think of the emperor system?"
Shihuang thought for a long time, but he couldn't comment on the quality of the emperor's system
Everyone was taken aback for a moment, then fell silent, and then spoke enthusiastically
? Really - self-made -
"Both the upper and lower limits are too high."
"When you meet a strong and wise emperor, the country will naturally be extremely powerful, and even explode with infinite fighting power."
"But if you meet an incompetent emperor, the power is unlimited, and the country will go all the way to the abyss."
"The advantages and disadvantages are too obvious."
Zhu Yuanzhang told the truth that there are some things that cannot be denied.
Especially in the chat group, because everyone has seen too many things, they have a good understanding of some things
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Need Mingjun."
"And the emperor's succession system itself cannot succeed in succeeding Mingjun."
"Especially the further the inheritance goes, the greater the gap between the monarchs."
Liu Bang sighed, their Liu family is a naked example
God's dear son¡ª
"To be honest, the emperor system is terrible, but other systems are not as good as the emperor system in my eyes."
"Republic, parliamentary system, they all need wrangling."
"It is a big blow to the country's execution."
Guangwu then sent out a certain parliamentary state system that Su Xi had issued.
"Just like this free country, although it is very strong, there are too many internal constraints. The person in power has been in office for too short a time. The policies implemented cannot be carried out wholeheartedly, and even need to be changed every few years."
"It's not good."
Guangwu directly produced evidence
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"No, but the shortcomings of the emperor system are too obvious."
"Excessive power leads to loss of control, which is a blow to the entire country."
"Especially when the emperor is not good at some things and won't listen to other people's opinions, the blow is huge."
"Let's look at the later years of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and Li Shimin in his later years."
"How wise and powerful they were in their prime, how proud they were, and how many wrong things did they do in their later years."
"Lack of restrictive imperial power, the destructive power is too strong."
Born in a family, Zhuge Liang prefers the parliamentary and cabinet system. Although there are still problems and constraints in power, it will not completely lose control.
The right to run out of control is the most terrifying
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"I support the emperor system."
Qin Liangyu, who had been silent for a long time, spoke, and everyone became interested. What would this beautiful girl say?
Facing everyone's gaze, Qin Liangyu plucked up his courage and said:
"The emperor system is an absolute right, but there is no shortage of capable ministers in the world, what is lacking is a decisive emperor."
"I think the emperor system centralizes power. The emperor gives an order, and hundreds of officials gather to act. It is definitely better than nothing."
"It's definitely better than a group of people holding back."
When Qin Liangyu thought of Donglin Party restricting Chongzhen's behavior, he looked resentful.
Perhaps without the restrictions of the Donglin Party, Chongzhen had already completed the restoration of the country.
Isn't it the Donglin Party's imperial court, the businessmen's social constraints, and a bunch of ancestral legal systems that hinder him?
The combination of these constraints made Chongzhen unable to move.
Qin Liangyu expressed his own thoughts for everyone to reflect on
I am super cautious¡ª
"So in your opinion, the emperor system should be completely arbitrary."
"Let the emperor be cowardly, as long as he gives an order, all the organs can execute it, right?"
Huo Guang summed up Qin Liangyu's thoughts, and said
Qin Liangyu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, yes, that's it.
QinJade¡ª
"That's right, I think the emperor should be free and free to play."
"And the Baiguan is responsible for solving the problems raised by the emperor."
Shihuang and other emperors couldn't help cheering.
Good man, you are such a good man,
Your embrace of the emperor system excites us
loyalty-
"I don't want that kind of absolute imperial power system to appear at all."
Yue Fei interrupted unceremoniously.
"Our Song Dynasty is now the emperor's arch, and the world is governed."
"We live a good life. We all go to work and leave work together, the benefits are good, and we have a common goal."
"The people live well."
"Warlords expand their borders, civil servants govern the world."
"A national strategy was implemented to the end without any problems."
"Absolute imperial power is too easy to use the emperor as the standard, and then the world will be in chaos."
"The son of heaven is warlike and crazy, and he must be proud and complacent in his later years, just like Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty."
"The Son of Heaven is cowardly and incompetent, and if the country backs down, it must be like the Southern Song Dynasty in history. The loving mother opened the door for the loving child, and the loving mother is at home."
Yue Fei was not polite.
He is not afraid of the big brothers in the group, he is a great military strategist.
"I like the parliamentary system. Everyone discusses it. It is very democratic."
"Just like I am leading the army now, any soldier can put forward his own opinions."
"The original ethos of our Song Dynasty is also the same. The scholar-bureaucrats can blatantly point out the shortcomings of the governance policy."
"One person counts the disadvantages, and two people count the longs. I think it's better for two people to come together."
"Everyone working together is better than one alone."
Yue Fei's opposition was blatant.
Everyone can experience the changes in Yue Fei.
It's too profound
Rich playboy-
"Support, I think it's not bad."
Huo Qubing thought about Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and under his subjective initiative, he chose to support it
I am super cautious¡ª
"They complement each other. I think it's good that King Zhou falls."
"Double rights and clear responsibilities."
"The Human Emperor brings glory and benefits to the human race, and the human race supports the Human Emperor."
"If the Emperor cannot bring it, then deny the Emperor."
"very nice.".
¡
Beautiful, as expected of the second half of the word Yin Huozhishi, Huo, the idea is to be different.
I didn't say anything, I'll beat you up.
Huo Guang from Huo Qubing's time and space was beaten, and he was beaten for no reason, at least he didn't understand
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"The power should not be too great, and the greatest authority should be given a dangling sword."
"A sharp sword that may fall at any time."
"Only in this way can he work hard and think from the perspective of the common people at all times."
"The emperor who thinks from the perspective of the common people will never be too wrong."
King Zhou had already thought about it at this time.
He made peace with himself.
He was not the perfect emperor after all.
"The reason why the emperor's system went wrong, and the reason why the country was subjugated, is the same in the final analysis. It ran counter to the demands of the people at that time."
"Emperor, did not consider the people."
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 249 Chapter 248
?
Brilliant in reason.
Perish from arrogance.
Communication is still there, and the country is thriving.
Cut off the connection, only one's heart and one's self will inevitably decline.
Finally, everyone came to this conclusion.
The advantages of the imperial system are clear, and the disadvantages are also clear.
Mainly rely on the ability of the emperor himself.
A strong emperor means a strong country.
If the emperor is weak, the country must be weak.
This is the conclusion everyone came to in the end.
After reaching the conclusion, everyone has their own ideas about their future
loyalty-
"I have arrived in the Ganges River Valley."
On this day, Yue Fei suddenly spoke.
Everyone in the group was shocked, and the first person who killed the Ganges River Basin appeared
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Start the live broadcast."
Needless to say, Yue Fei had already turned on the live broadcast, and what everyone saw was a magnificent long river, where Yue Fei and others drove a big boat.
The first opponent they faced was the Chola Dynasty, a country that occupied the lower reaches of the Ganges River.
In the seaside city of Zhuluo, Yue Fei led the fleet to head straight for it. There were only 30,000 people in the vanguard. All they had to do was lay down a city as a stronghold, and the rest didn't matter.
The battle was imminent, and Yue Fei was not in the habit of talking to them.
People who are not of my race must have a different heart, so first use cannon fire to blast them away.
If they lose, they are also defined as intruders.
If they win, they will be the heroes who liberate the country invaded by the gods
Is it difficult to conquer a city?
It's not difficult.
Especially under the command of Yue Fei and Zhao Ding.
Yue Fei took the lead and directly cut down the harbor city.
As for governance issues?
The reason why Zhao Ding followed was to solve the governance problem.
Standing in the huge palace of Shamen here, the people brought by Zhao Ding are collecting information.
Yue Fei directly expressed his attitude, hanged the supreme Brahman, quickly beheaded all the upper echelons, and took the list of people sent by the second and fifth boys who appeared quickly, and Yue Fei personally led the team, and called the names one by one.
As long as it is the highest Brahmin, no one can escape if they are killed one by one.
As for how to rule without them?
Very simple, military control.
Carry out military control on the spot
In the live broadcast room, everyone watched Yue Fei's family click and kill.
Especially after Zhao Ding explained the Brahmin system.
Looking at the scene where Zhao Ding, a famous figure in the Song Dynasty, saw the Brahman system in person and was laughed angrily, everyone was speechless.
Zhao Ding, one of the real bosses.
?An anti-gold name in history, a typical main battle faction, a debate between Hua and Barbarians, a supporter who is not of my race, and his heart must be different
After Zhao Ding got the detailed Brahmin system, he immediately ordered, kill, kill and collapse the management system.
Beat the local tyrants and divide the fields.
At that time, Yue Fei was not frightened.
After Yue Fei beheaded the Brahmans, he couldn't stand it anymore, he killed too many people.
According to Zhao Ding's intention, as long as there is a problem, including the religious upper class and the Kshatriya class, they must be named one by one.
"Yuanzhen, we still have to rule here."
While the live broadcast was on, Yue Fei asked Zhao Ding with a tangled expression.
Zhao Ding glanced at him indifferently.
"Are you scared?"
Yue Fei was angry when asked.
"No, it's just that too many people have been killed. Today, we have killed tens of thousands of people in a single city."
Yue Fei was really a little scared and killed tens of thousands directly. This is just a city.
They still have to rule.
"If you don't kill so many, don't uproot them, believe it or not, if we send one person here, one can be corrupted."
Zhao Ding asked indifferently.
Everyone in the Yue Feijia group was frightened.
Zhao Ding took out all the intelligence and information he had collected from religion.
"From Alexander to Da Yuezhi, they all fell into the sand here. They are all unrivaled heroes, and they all fell here."
"Here, there is no need to take turns to rest, and the land yields ten stones per mu. "
"The people here are all slavish, they can't be called human beings."
"If we don't kill them, don't grind them away bit by bit, we will probably perish here."
"The management is not enough, direct military control, the military transfer to dry, and cultivate the original nobles."
"I'd rather throw in the degeneration of nobles than a group of things that can't be called human beings."
Zhao Ding angrily threw the information he had compiled in front of Yue Fei.
Yue Fei looked at the things Zhao Ding sorted out, and his whole body was cold.
The same is true for everyone in the group.
Zhao Ding is definitely a celebrity, otherwise he would not have come to town.
He organized it very carefully.
It is a land that reveals toxins from thought
The above clearly records the history of Da Yuezhi's degeneration.
Especially according to the statistics made by Zhao Ding.
According to Zhao Ding's statistics, the Ganges River can support at least 200 million people, and it should be governed casually.
However, under the control of the Brahmins, the Ganges did not even feed 50 million people.
What's even more frightening is that the Brahmins here are above the country, just like Europe.
Whenever a major state event occurs, the emperor must worship Buddha.
Every decision made must be consulted with the gods.
Such a terrible situation made Zhao Ding angry.
Without further ado, kill.
"Yue Fei, just kill them. The high-level people will be named and killed, and the bottom-level personnel will be under military control and destructive rule. We will relocate the population from the rear later."
"I just can't stand these idiots."
"Only this kind of rule can cleanse this land again."
"Don't eat the large fish in that river, just catch them for me and kill Tong Fan Shao."
"The cow here, lay down the altar for me,"
"All customs here are ruled by destruction."
"Even if we make an enemy of the entire region, we must do the same."
A fish that eats people, a cow that is nobler than people.
Zhao Ding couldn't bear these.
I will get rid of all the messy customs.
Since you are so servile.
Then it doesn't matter, we use military control to consume it.
While Yue Fei was still hesitating, Zhao Ding used his status as a scholar-bureaucrat to forcefully suppress him, and then asked someone to quickly ask Li Gang behind him for instructions. .
When Li Gang and others got the data, they just said, do it, and support Zhao Ding.
If Yue Fei is unwilling, there are more ruthless people behind them.
In order to show his support, Li Gang dispatched all the corrupt and violent officials he had captured before.
What do you mean, you, Yue Fei, are in charge of fighting the war, and we will manage the rest.
A group of little bastards will make trouble all day long and kill the group of bums.
Li Gang is more ruthless in life, from the fact that he looks for opportunities to play out the theory of the Holy Son of Heaven.
Zong Ze also personally wrote a letter, severely scolding Yue Fei, and asked him to learn from Wu Anjun.
When necessary, be ruthless.
Yue Fei was wronged.
And everyone in the group really saw the madness of the civil servants of the Song Dynasty.
This group of guys, when they are ruthless, no one else has anything to do with them.
Direct violent rule.
Military management also blatantly uses corrupt officials to corrupt officials, and even more ruthlessly, directly implements destructive rule.
This person is cruel enough.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 250 Chapter 249
?
As cautious as Yue Fei was, the literati in the Song Dynasty were as crazy as they were.
In the lower reaches of the Ganges River, the Chola Dynasty had a land area of ??one million. Because there was a large amount of land on the Ganges River, and the quality of the other lands was also very good after the Ganges River land was removed, it was directly overthrown by the literati of the Song Dynasty.
The literati of the Song Dynasty collectively signed a waiver of responsibility for Yue Fei, letting him attack.
To be honest, the Chula Dynasty, which has been passed down for hundreds of years and has been relying on the Brahman system, is a kingdom of medium national strength, and its combat effectiveness is weak.
Facing such a kingdom with fragmented combat power, Yue Fei, who was already equipped with firearms and had no problems with logistical supplies, was really at his fingertips.
After receiving the letter of exemption, thousands of corrupt officials and various cadres were sent to the country, and a group of cadres and officials were converted from the army. Yue Fei understood that he didn't need to care about other things. Just take it down.
The navy they occupied Malacca came over, with a mighty army of 100,000 people. Relying on elite equipment and strong combat effectiveness, they recruited a group of Dalit auxiliary soldiers, and finally relied on obtaining troops from other places. On the island, 70,000 to 80,000 auxiliary troops were organized.
To be honest, this auxiliary army is the weakest Yue Fei has ever seen.
However, the momentum of this auxiliary army is strong enough, especially at the Dalit level, which is very useful. You can confuse them to kill a Brahmin or a high caste, and you can harvest a group of lunatics.
Han people are so precious, if there are lunatics, of course lunatics are used.
The literati in the Song Dynasty liked to train lunatics the most, and Yue Fei also liked to use lunatics as a striker.
After completing the promotion system well, they seduced a group of Sudra commoners and told them that they could bestow the rank of Kshatriya, which resulted in another group of dead soldiers.
Yue Fei's next approach is to use the main force of the Han people and cooperate with the auxiliary troops.
First use the lunatic's auxiliary soldiers to charge to deceive the opponent's big moves, such as the opponent's crossbow machine and archers, and then the Han army will go up to chop melons and vegetables.
Simple and brutal.
Su Xi and others saw Yue Fei's strategic command art through the chat group.
You thought your main force was holding my main force, but in fact what you caught was the partial army, but the partial army held your main force, and my main force went straight into your capital.
What's more, there are also hundreds of thousands of troops scattered on the map, so I can play regional command technology, cross-regional command, a few legions will hit you one, and run away after the fight, just for fun.
Often when Zhu Luo sent a large-scale legion to sweep up, Yue Fei would seize the opportunity to cut down several cities.
Then Yue Fei will lead people to kill the Brahmans, kill the Kshatriya, support his own people, and then organize a group of lunatic Dalits to come out.
It's just such a coquettish operation.
Although the operation is very tricky, the combat effectiveness is guaranteed.
What Yue Fei did perfectly demonstrated the combination of strategy and tactics.
It took two months before and after to lay down the essence of Zhu Luo.
Later, the literati in the Song Dynasty showed enough harm.
For example, land mergers for reducing staff, land mergers for employment guidance, etc., as well as techniques such as land mergers for money-making.
In order to win people's hearts, first divide the interests of Brahmins and Kshatriyas, give them real land, abolish slavery, and gain enough support.
Push the policy of beating local tyrants and dividing the land to the limit.
After that, it's a ruthless operation.
First offer enough war benefits to allow anyone to join the army. As long as you join the army and make military exploits, you can gain enough military exploits, become a member of the Song Dynasty, and gain a superior status. For example, we can also grant you brake Dili's identity, although there is no privilege, but the identity and surname can be given to you.
A lot of encouragement, calling on those people to go to war and die.
Anyway, nine and a half out of ten dead are weak chickens, and they can be fooled into attacking neighboring countries, and we can also sell you weapons.
No money? No problem, we can trade it for land.
For those who are unwilling to fight, we can provide jobs.
Does the factory know, 14 hours of work, distributed according to work, and those who sign the contract, start from five years.
Yes, we are that fair.
You don't want land, we can assign you work.
You can also assign a wife to you.
Women who used to be Kshatriya, otherwise, I can give it to you, as long as you work hard, you can have it.
After a while, a large group of liberated bottom-level people chose to enter the factory.
Then there are all walks of life??Entertainment industry.
Various entertainment industry facilities opened by literati in the Song Dynasty were built.
A whole group of Kshatriya brahmin punks came to dance.
Various dances.
What kind of tea money, watching money and playing money, and other messy people, all the things that scholars used to play with, all moved here.
If you want to watch, you have to pay, if you want to drink tea, you have to spend money, if you want to spend the spring night together, you have to spend money.
If you have no money, you have to go to work. There are no such things as beggars on the street.
After a set is settled, everyone will search here.
At first Yue Fei refused, he still has humanity.
However, at the first monthly dividend, Zhao Ding gave him a box of gold and told him lightly that you deserved it, and all the soldiers and officials below had it.
Revitalize the economy, circulate it, and strip off the last trace of value from the assams, this is what Zhao Ding is doing.
Yue Fei felt complicated when he saw sums of money and supplies distributed to soldiers.
He was originally a good man and a humanitarian.
However, this benefit is too long.
Even though he has become an immortal now, he can't help but want to get it.
Zhao Ding had expected Yue Fei's performance.
No way, too much is given.
A box of gold dividends is still a month, who doesn't want it.
And this benefit can only be had now
Everyone in the chat group has a clear understanding of the exploitative ability of the Song Dynasty literati.
Especially when they knew that Zhao Ding and the others were trying to march towards those island countries and European countries by sea, transporting and selling various materials, and harvesting profits, their mood became more complicated.
These people are demons when they go abroad.
With the various technologies given by Su Xi, they developed various large-scale goods.
Sugar, wine, salt, silk, spices, slaves, swords, etc., these are all things they sell.
Relying on these goods, they trade in East Asia, Central Asia, South Asia, West Asia and other places by sea to Europe, and Central Asia to Europe.
The advantage of having goods in one hand and artillery in the other is that I can guarantee an absolutely fair deal for me.
Do the robbers in Central Asia know?
Do you know the rampant island above the sea?
Do the small bandit countries in Europe know?
As long as they dare to rob our supplies, we can turn them into slaves and sell them to those customers who are temporarily unable to get through
When Su Xi saw the actions of Zhao Ding, Li Gang, and Wang Boyan who came out of prison again, he was shocked.
Sure enough, as long as the Age of Discovery begins, no one will have clean hands.
After Yue Fei accepted the box of gold, it meant that he became a vested interest
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 251: Chapter 251
?
In the chat group, everyone was shocked, Song Dynasty's operation is so coquettish.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Amazing, I have only fought in Central Asia now, and the navy is still in the process of building up and training. After all, the technology is there, and the resources and population cannot be improved in a short period of time."
The first emperor couldn't help admiring that the advantages of the Song Dynasty were too great
Really - starting from scratch -
"Indeed, I have enough population and the navy, but there are too many things that need to be changed. At present, places such as Malacca have just been developed."
Zhu Yuanzhang was also shocked.
How did the Song Dynasty burst out with so many people and resources.
Attila and Yelu Dashi hid in the corner and shivered, these big guys were so fast
I will not change history¡ª
"Zhu Yuanzhang, aren't you in the lower reaches of Song Dynasty history?"
"It stands to reason that you should develop faster than the Song Dynasty."
Li Shimin didn't understand.
The downstream dynasties are generally stronger than the upstream dynasties, which is recognized by everyone.
? Population, national power, degree of land development, literacy level of the people under his command, etc.
Some people say that Great Qin is invincible in the world, sweeping the upper and lower reaches of history.
However, if the national strength of Great Qin is reduced to ten, then the national strength of Great Tang can reach fifty or even eighty.
After the end of the first emperor's sweep of the six kingdoms, the so-called million-strong army under his command still couldn't be fully armed with a million-strong army, or even fully armed with iron armor. He could reach about 500,000 if he died.
At that time, the population had just reached about 13 million.
In the Tang Dynasty, the population under his command reached at least 30 million, and the literacy rate reached about 20%. The imperial examination has already become partly feasible.
The army already has a complete tactical model, and it is not a problem to draw out millions of garrisons plus standing troops.
Not to mention the popularity of iron weapons, the Tang Dynasty at that time had already begun to popularize steel weapons.
Therefore, it is a wrong way to compare the Qin Dynasty with the Tang Dynasty or any two dynasties.
Generally speaking, it is no problem that the Han Dynasty surpassed the Qin Dynasty in terms of comprehensive national strength, and the Tang Dynasty surpassed the Han Dynasty.
There are many components of a country's combat effectiveness, not just military force, such as logistics supply, talent supply, land area, number of troops, number of armor popularization, food production, domestic development level, domestic conflicts and so on.
These combined are the real fighters of a dynasty.
The simplest comparison between the Qin Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty is that the two lakes and the south were not completely developed during the Qin Dynasty, while during the Tang Dynasty, because of the Jin Dynasty's clothing and clothing, the southern region experienced great development.
At the same time, during the Tang Dynasty, there were developments from the Han, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, and Sui generations. Domestic river transportation, land cultivation, and transportation have all made great progress.
The gap in overall national strength is too large.
If you popularize one million soldiers without complete armor and one million iron armor, the number of soldiers who start to use steel weapons is large, and the pressure without armor is absolutely great
This is why Li Shimin was puzzled.
According to common sense, the national power of the Ming Dynasty should be stronger than that of the Song Dynasty. Why hasn't Zhu Yuanzhang managed to break into Ah San's territory yet?
? Really - self-made -
"Although I don't want to admit it, I still have to say, it's incomparable."
"The Ming Dynasty I ruled is still a bit weaker than the Song Dynasty in terms of overall national strength."
"The difference lies in cultural heritage and population quality."
"Execution is also slightly worse."
Zhu Yuanzhang admitted directly.
What can he do, he is also very wronged.
"The group of people in the Yuan Dynasty destroyed too much, and their rule over the Central Plains was destructive."
"Especially the scourge of Cheng-Zhu Confucianism has caused the quality of literati to not keep up."
"There are also some systems that I have come up with by relying on my own exploration, and now there are problems."
"In general, I am now making reforms bit by bit."
"So it's a bit slower."
Zhu Yuanzhang said that he had no choice but to die
Li Shimin shut up decisively and stopped talking.
He remembered that Zhu Yuanzhang had engaged in the perpetual inheritance of titles and position inheritance, and also made various arrangements.?? Household registration, there are many messy positions, and the executive power of the Ming Dynasty is okay if he is alive, but he will definitely be unlucky when he dies.
Except for these, when Zhu Yuanzhang massacred officials before, he provoked many people. Some people have already compared his life expectancy with him. Those people are now hiding among the people.
? In addition, Zhu Yuanzhang also developed the household registration and land fixed system, which is fundamental. If Zhu Yuanzhang wants to expand and recruit troops, there are many things that need to be changed.
So it's normal to take a slow shot.
¡¡¡¡
? Yao Guangxiao, Zhang Shi, and Qin Liangyu didn't speak, and all three of their dynasties took over Zhu Yuanzhang's pot.
There are indeed problems with Zhu Yuanzhang's system, and they are all Zhu Yuanzhang's own.
At the very least, the inheritance of local military household positions is enough, and there is a complementary population list. After this set, to be honest, the benevolent see the benevolent and the wise see the wisdom.
From the fact that Zhu Yuanzhang's system was implemented enough, the tax revenue of the Ming Dynasty became poorer and poorer, you can see one or two.
After the Ming Dynasty, the wealthy courts basically did not rely on population taxation to survive, and everyone was trying their best to make money.
The famous one is Zhu Di's voyage to the West, and the royal family personally smuggled it to make money.
? Mutual market carried out during the period of Ren Xuanzong.
Later Zhang Juzheng also engaged in smuggling and overseas trade.
?From Zhang Juzheng¡¯s play of using national materials to cover military expenses, we can know that the treasury of the Ming Dynasty was really poor.
However, the population of the Ming Dynasty increased every year, and the tax revenue of the Ming Dynasty decreased every year.
This thing is worth thinking about.
Anyway, the few Ming Dynasty bigwigs who joined the group are reforming the system.
There are indeed many problems in the fundamental systems of some countries
Empress¡ª
"What I'm curious about now is the silk trade that Li Gang and Zhao Ding play. Is this really profitable?"
"Put a single item on the national economic transaction materials."
Wu Mei doesn't care about the affairs of the Ming Dynasty, she cares about silk now
"It's very profitable. Silk is something that steals money, especially in Central Asia and Europe."
"To put it simply, after the braid dynasty closed the country, there are only a few external windows left, and folk silk can earn half of the national treasury every year."
Su Xi told an amazing history.
"During the Braid Dynasty, after the Western Age of Discovery really started, there was a slave trade road that started from Europe with some cheap goods, went to Africa to obtain a whole ship of black slaves, and then sailed to America and sold them to American plantation owners. At the same time, they will load a large amount of gold here and then go to the external port at that time, exchange gold for silk here, and finally transport the silk back to Europe for sale and purchase.¡±
"I don't know the comparison between the price of the braid and the group of sailors at that time, but I know one thing, the gold paid for the subsequent treaties of the braid is a lot."
"According to the gold we produce ourselves, we can't afford that huge amount."
Su Xi couldn't help laughing.
None of them are good people.
"Europe, with a Mediterranean climate, is like spring all year round and extremely warm. Silk is comfortable to wear, breathable and smooth."
The silence in the group is incomparable. What you said is so clear that we can all guess it. That is definitely a sky-high price.
One didn't know the actual cost of silk, and the other suspected that the other party had a problem with his head, so he traded with gold.
In ancient times, silk, except for the top, was not equal to gold painting
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 252 Chapter 251
?
During the ancient Roman period, when Caesar first appeared wearing silk, when the upper class of Rome saw this gorgeous and airy clothes, they were conquered.
Across a continent, they also sank into the abyss of silk.
Someone asked how horrible the silk trade was.
It can be said like this.
An important reason for the war between ancient Rome and the Parthian Empire was the pricing power of silk.
During the war between ancient Rome and Parthia, the price of silk reached a terrifying price of one gram of gold for one gram of silk.
Equal weight comparison.
The biggest dream of the citizens of ancient Rome was to have a silk dress.
Relying on the pricing power of silk, the Parthian Empire made a fortune.
The middleman earns the difference.
They were the first batch.
When Severus later wiped out the Parthian Empire, the price of silk plummeted. At that time, the angry Romans wanted to bloodbath Central Asia again and dug up the graves of the Parthian ancestors.
Later, the road to the rise of the Sasanian Persian Empire was partly helped by the pricing power of silk.
At that time, as long as the countries in Central Asia had big fists and obtained the pricing power of silk, whoever could suck blood in Europe, crazily sucking blood.
That money is comparable to pornography, gambling, and drugs, and it is still legally traded
Empress¡ª
"Kill, kill those bastards in Central Asia."
Wu Mei kicked over the table in front of her, her beautiful eyes widened and her face was full of anger.
"It's all my money, it's all mine."
"Kill, the group of people in Central Asia must be killed."
"The army went out to overthrow Central Asia and regain the right to price silk."
"We are the manufacturer, and we are the ones who should make the most money."
Wu Mei was extremely angry.
If there is anger, at this time she has exploded with anger, reaching the level that can swallow the sky and kill the earth
Rich playboy-
"Kill, you must kill them, no matter how difficult it is, you must kill them."
Huo Qubing was also angry.
As long as they are Chinese people, there is no one who is not angry.
It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t notice it before, but now that you notice it, you must fight it out, and you must kill the group of middlemen in Central Asia.
They are really unreasonable people.
? These silk manufacturers earn a lot of hard money. As a result, they don't need to produce, and they can hold wine glasses every day and make money on both sides.
This is a fucking business without money
In the time and space of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang held a court meeting.
"Someone stole our money, what do you say?"
Zhu Yuanzhang asked suspiciously.
Both civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty were stunned.
First he was stunned, and then he was dumbfounded.
What the hell is their boss? They still don't know?
He is stingy, and the bricks and seams are buckled. Except for the salary of the army, the money of the people, and the money for disaster relief, other things are considered the same, including the salaries of officials.
Some people dare to steal their boss's money, what kind of character and spirit is this.
Be sure to get to know such a big guy.
"Your Majesty, please tell me that if the amount is huge, we can get it back."
Xia Yuanji was excited. If the amount was large, he had to grab it back quickly and deposit it in the treasury for confiscation.
As for the emperor's money? How did he know where it was? What they recovered was the thief's money, where the name of the emperor was written.
Xia Yuanji is also a cracker.
"Central Asia, those bastards who crossed the Western Regions, the countries there, hold the right to price silk and make money from middlemen."
Zhu Yuanzhang gritted his teeth.
Xia Yuanji immediately lost interest, and so did the other ministers.
It turns out that it can make a little money, and silk is not expensive.
Anyway, Central Asia is also on the offensive list, isn't it good to prepare to fight South Asia first?
"As heavy as gold."
"They sell it for its weight in gold."
"Killing them, our treasury will have money, and everyone's wages and bonuses will be there."
Zhu Yuanzhang's later words made the officials dull, and then went crazy.
"Kill, those middlemen must be killed."
"How can they earn my Great China's money?"
"Kill them, you must kill them."
"Lying on us to suck blood, what are they?"
Manchurian and military, the crowd was excited, and they all shouted slogans to kill the group of countries in Central Asia.
Equal weight to gold.
Zhu Yuanzhang did not lie, or exaggerated, so it was worth it.
They must send troops.
Wherever they take it, they can make a lot of money selling silk every year.
What's more, they can make a lot of money by smuggling with the country.
"Ning Wang Zhu Quan,"
"My son is here."
"Lead the Wu Liangwei under your command, and be the vanguard to penetrate Central Asia for me, can you do it?"
"No problem, my son was originally a pioneer, and he was helping me to find the way for Ming Dynasty."
"Attila, Yelu Dashi, and Genghis Khan were called the whip of God by Central Asia and Europe, and they were frightened."
"I hope you can be called that too, and I hope you can beat them to death."
Zhu Yuanzhang's hopeful eyes made Zhu Quan's complexion heavy.
"My son will definitely do it."
Wenwu of the Manchu Dynasty felt much better when he heard that the vanguard was Zhu Quan and his Wu Liangwei.
No problem, Daming is currently the strongest field cavalry, and its combat effectiveness is still guaranteed.
Not to mention flattening Central Asia, it is still no problem to penetrate.
? Turning around, that Wu lunatic King Yan should go again, just in Central Asia, no problem.
"Your Majesty, I suggest that His Highness King Ning bring some silk over there first, and get back some gold first, which is so shocking and fills up the treasury."
Xia Yuanji rolled his eyes.
I have to make money.
?Follow the army, have security, and see who dares to snatch it.
Others saw Xia Yuanji's thoughts and cursed secretly, the cunning old fox will really seize the opportunity.
Everyone was thinking in their hearts, whether they could get involved with Zhu Quan, and see if they could borrow some money.
?Official transport, the safest
A similar scene happened in various parallel time and space.
Everyone has the same feeling, the crowd is excited, and everyone is angry.
Like Huo Qubing Time and Space, everyone has collectively spoken out, asking Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty to let Wei Qinghuo Qubing go out to pacify Central Asia, especially the Persian Empire that is now lying there, kill them, kill them, this group of bloody middlemen, why do they make money? money.
In their eyes, we are all so poor, and every penny we earn is hard money. You bloody middlemen still dare to make money, can you show some face
Huo Guang's dynasty was the simplest. A group of famous generals charged into battle, and the army rushed out directly, with one goal, to kill through Central Asia.
Liu Bang threw Han Xin out and must kill through Central Asia.
Guangwu called together all the aristocratic families, and the first thing he said was that if someone stole your money, it would still be as much as half the country's treasury, and it would still be stealing every year.
After listening to the explanation, the family fell silent, and then collectively suggested that Ma Yuan be the vanguard and beat the damned middleman to death.
If the country is in trouble, they can contribute people, money and effort.
It doesn't matter, that's how they serve the country and the people.
Huaxia, who had his money stolen, couldn't afford it
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 253 Two hundred fifty-two
?
Su Xi didn't know her introduction to the value of silk, and the group immediately exploded.
The bosses of various time and space, including Qin Liangyu, recruited a group of super capable generals, led the country's elite, and began to march toward Central Asia in a mighty way. Everyone's enthusiasm was immediately raised to the extreme.
In the game, it would be, shit, there is an invisible copy here, and after killing through it, such a huge blood bag can burst out.
Why refuse such an exciting thing, don't say something, you have to do it
Yue Fei had been watching the screen, and after everyone left, he went to find Zhao Ding.
"Yuanzhen, why are you all so sensitive to the national economy?"
Yue Fei asked a question that he had always been curious about.
Zhao Ding glanced at him indifferently.
"Insensitivity, what the army eats, and exploiting the people is not a long-term solution."
"It's not that you don't know the private schools in various places. They are all screwed to death. They eat from the common people, and they can't wait to eat from the imperial court."
"The number of scholar-bureaucrats is increasing day by day. If they don't think of ways to make money and don't give money to the country, the country's economy has long since collapsed."
Zhao Ding said speechlessly.
Finding money and making money are basically the basic abilities of the scholar-officials in the Song Dynasty.
After the early Song Dynasty, the literati and bureaucrats in the Song Dynasty basically reached the peak of their economic regulation.
It can be said that it is not good to settle cases, it can be said that it is not good to fight wars, but you cannot say that their ability to make money is not good.
Yue Fei felt uncomfortable being bullied.
What the hell.
"What about silk, how did you find it?"
Without being reminded by Su Xi in the chat group, Yue Fei didn't notice the matter of silk.
However, these people in the Song Dynasty have noticed that this is a big event.
Zhao Ding sneered directly.
"Is there anything I didn't notice? When did the Liao people and the Jin people not want silk?"
A rhetorical question made Yue Fei stunned.
When you think about it carefully, it is true.
Zhao Ding got up, walked to the window, and looked at the scenery outside.
"The cost of silk is very low, no, it should not be high, and it is very important to the national economy."
"Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty opened up the Western Regions, why is it called the Silk Road?"
"The Liao people and the Jin people have been secretly asking for silk, but they themselves wear very little."
"These are combined, coupled with our own economic level, it is easy to notice."
Zhao Ding's explanation let Yue Fei breathe a sigh of relief.
At the same time, an idea came to mind, if the civil servants of the Song Dynasty put their sensitivity to the economy on military strategy, I am afraid that there would be many generals at the peak level of human beings in the Song Dynasty.
Sometimes, some generals don't need to be able to charge, they just need to be able to look at the situation
Su Xi doesn't have so many troubles. His life is very simple. He eats, drinks, sleeps, and lives happily every day. He does whatever the boss asks him to do, and never inks it. This is his way of life.
Just like today, he was usually in charge of updating the codewords, and he didn't bother to look at other data. Finally, he looked at his own data, and then he saw a horrible thing. His book was scolded, and there were a total of fifty comments in the comment area. , all cursing, at this moment, Su Xi was excited.
Excitedly called Ye Mei over.
"Look, look, someone reads my book, and there are more than 50 bad reviews. It's so cool."
Su Xi was so excited.
Someone watching is better than no one watching.
Ye Mei was speechless.
This person is crazy.
"How about I spend money to find someone to give you good reviews and favorites."
"Look at other people, they can be tens of thousands at every turn, and I will collect 20,000 for you."
Ye Mei decided to comfort Su Xi, after all, this was the child's first time working, so he had to develop interest.
Su Xi looked at her like a fool.
"Could it be that you have big breasts and no brains, I'm such a rusher, I still need to swipe."
"After my novel is on the shelves, isn't the reason why I update it every day is to spend full time and pass the boring time?"
Ye Mei couldn't help but want to slap him to death with Su Xi's eyes looking at a fool, the old lady is also for your own good.
"Whose money comes from the wind, it is so difficult to earn money now, why do you have to pay for comments."
"I conceive?My bad reviews are all made by the group of reviewers. "
"Look, my score hasn't dropped below six, which proves that there are still people silently supporting me."
What Su Xi said was well-founded, which made Ye Mei want to beat him to death even more.
Ye Mei gave Su Xi a blank look, but Ye Mei didn't want to talk to him.
Su Xi continued to code, he wanted to write down all the chat content every day, so that he could make a lot of money.
After all, six hundred yuan a month for full attendance is enough for him and Ye Mei to eat for five days.
You know, he is also the breadwinner now, and he has to grow up.
Ye Mei was quite speechless to Su Xi, but it didn't matter.
Ye Mei seemed to think of something, and suddenly said:
"I'm quite confused. A few days ago, I read some authors on the Internet who scolded the editor for not recommending them, were blind, didn't read such a good book, and scolded the readers for being blind, giving so many bad reviews, and not understanding art."
"Why don't you scold?"
"Seeing that you update more than 10,000 words every day, and persist every day, the results are all bad reviews, and the editor doesn't give a few recommendations."
"Don't you feel sorry for you?"
Ye Mei is particularly curious about Su Xi's state of mind.
Su Xi curled her lips and smiled disdainfully.
"If you write poorly, you say it's poorly written. What's the point of scolding editors and readers?"
"Editors are professional, readers have read countless books, and everyone has their own preferences. It must be reasonable to give a bad review."
"If it were me, if I saw a book that wasn't written to my liking, or where it wasn't done well, I couldn't help but give a bad review."
"It's good to understand each other, as long as it's not cursing, everything else is easy to talk about."
"Besides, the quality of the book is excellent, so there are so many messy things."
Su Xi felt that she was in a good state of mind.
"It doesn't matter if readers have opinions, as long as they are not swearing."
"After all, everyone has eighteen generations of ancestors. It is very immoral to curse people when they come up."
Ye Mei looked at Su Xi, this kid really does not hurt his back when he stands and talks.
"What are you doing?"
"Have you finished writing yet?"
She watched Su Xi staring at the computer all the time.
"No, I just thought of a good idea, recorded it, and opened another book when I have time."
Su Xi answered casually.
"What idea?"
"Urban type, the protagonist opens a novel studio, then opens a novel website, and then hates the air, punches Platinum, kicks the editor, and sprays readers with saliva."
"There is also the protagonist who has been fighting the air all the way, breaking into the entertainment circle, adapting a novel to become a god, and countless stars bowing down under his jeans."
As she was talking, Su Xi found that no one answered, so she couldn't help but raised her head to look at Ye Mei, and found that Ye Mei's eyes were dull, with panic on her face.
"Aren't you crazy?"
"What about shame?"
"Are you willing to write this kind of novel?"
"Are you a dick?"
"You still hate the sky, why don't you change your name to Su Aotian?"
Ye Mei felt ashamed when she heard it
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 254 Chapter 253
?
Is Su Xi a dick?
? In theory, no. After all, he has a good background, good knowledge, and a good education. He can chat with any big boss.
However, Su Xi has a fatal shortcoming, that is, she has never experienced hardships or beatings from society, and she is only walking around the world with reason.
People who are too rational will occasionally suffer from neurosis.
Ye Mei finally confirmed that Su Xi is sometimes crazy.
Su Xi didn't want to talk to Ye Mei, this woman couldn't understand her own happiness at all, he couldn't understand Shuangwen's happiness.
"Hehe, who is like you? When reading a novel, the heroine must be White Lotus."
Su Xi went back unceremoniously,
Ye Mei was choked with anger.
"What's wrong with the white lotus, our white lotus is the true love, so awesome, don't go to bed tonight."
Ye Mei gritted her teeth.
Su Xi was scared.
No way, the family is giving birth to a child recently.
Their family is very important to the succession of their heirs, and those old men will urge him if they have something to do.
The only thing to say is that you are the only seedling of the Su family, and this is the only one in the direct line. You have to cherish it. Your biggest task is to spread the branches and leaves. Why did we agree with you to marry Ye Mei? Isn't it because she looks easy to give birth to? You have to work hard.
Thinking about how those old men grumbled, he was annoyed.
"Now traveling through the world of romance, you won't kneel on broken glass, jump into a river in winter, have your child get knocked out, lose your memory in a car accident, or run away with a ball. You're sure you can survive."
Ye Mei said triumphantly.
"And isn't this how wealthy families survive?"
Su Xi pouted, this time he was really disdainful.
"Marriage by a wealthy family requires three books and six ceremonies, a lot of money to hire, eight big sedan chairs, ten miles of red makeup, bright family is getting married, lively and lively, let everyone in the world know that my family has a happy event today."
Su Xi straightened her face and said.
"The time and place are right and the people are harmonious. The matchmaker asks about her name and name, she has to be engaged, and she has to agree on an auspicious date. The most important thing is the red makeup, and the bright family is getting married. It's lively and lively."
"When a wealthy family marries a wife, it must be so lively that the whole world knows about it."
Su Xi's description made Ye Mei a little dull.
"Why?"
Ye Mei didn't quite understand.
Su Xi smiled.
"In ancient times, it was stipulated that wealthy families married wives. It didn't matter whether they loved or not, but their wives must be virtuous and able to hold their own."
"The reason for the right family is that only in this way can the wife be able to live in the backyard."
"The backyard is clean, only when men work hard outside can they feel at ease."
"This is the importance of a wife."
"Marrying a wife is not about marrying a beauty, not about marrying someone who is charming and charming. If you have nothing to do, you can call a man to go home to accompany you. Those who are called mistresses and concubines are playthings."
In Su Xi's eyes, the gap between a wife and a concubine is really huge.
Ye Mei became interested and planned to hear what Su Xi had to say.
"It is said that concubines from wealthy families can give them away at will?"
"is this real?"
Su Xi nodded,
"In ancient rich families, concubines are not human beings, and they are not as high as some maids, unless the concubine has children left."
"How low is the concubine's status? For example, for some visitors from afar, the master asks the concubine to accompany him. This is a kind of etiquette."
Ye Mei was stunned, really.
Su Xi thought of going to his distant cousin's house, and encountered such a situation at that time, and his cousin arranged a bed warmer for him.
Ye Mei didn't understand.
"Why, isn't it also a woman?"
Su Xi shook her head, it was different.
"Because the wife is married from the Ming family, she was married through the gate, and everyone in the world knows that her status is the highest."
"The concubine entered through the side door, which is necessary, and the concubine is not allowed to go through the main door."
"Like in the novel, the situation where the concubine walks through the front door and oppresses the wife is almost never the case. If it happens, it is legal for the wife to kill the concubine."
"And another reason for this situation is that the family is right, and the status of the wife is noble,"
"For example, Dugu Jialuo."
The gap is really big.
Ye Mei was completely frightened.
Why are the wealthy families in such a mess.
Su Xi could see Ye Mei's thoughts at a glance.
the"It's okay to read some novels. The grievances of wealthy families are usually between two families. Wars between wives and concubines rarely happen."
Su Xi said that she had seen a few wealthy families, but she really didn't find out that the wives and concubines fought and the concubine won.
Ye Mei thought for a while, and thought of a question.
"Why was Xun You's concubine recorded in history, but his wife didn't leave her name?"
"Isn't this the reason why the wife lost?"
Ye Mei asked a question.
Su Xi shook her head.
"No, because Xun You is emotional, and the family members are rarely emotional. The young Xun You wanted to take his concubine home. The Ming matchmaker was marrying, but was rejected by the family, and then married a girl he didn't love."
"Xun You is capable, and the family agrees that his concubine can enjoy the status of official wife. This is why Xun You's wife did not leave a record, but the concubine stayed."
"Even because Xun You is too capable, he allowed the son of his concubine to enjoy the education of the direct line, and even obtained a title inheritance."
Seeing that Ye Mei was going to continue to argue, Su Xi hurriedly said.
"The way to prove love is that before Xun You died, he entrusted his friend Zhong Yao to help arrange a concubine, for fear of his wife's revenge."
"Xun You knows it himself. He is dead. No one can stop his wife from taking revenge on his concubine."
"So I asked Zhong Yao for help."
"So at Xun You's funeral, Zhong Yao sheltered Xun You's concubine and avoided a grievance from a wealthy family."
The corner of Ye Mei's mouth twitched.
Generally speaking, the status of a concubine depends on the man, and the status of a wife is inherently high.
"Bringing a big sedan chair eight times, Mingmen is getting married. This in itself defines the status of a wife, and no one can mess with it."
"The big family fights for face. If there is news about a rich family who dotes on concubines and kills their wives, something will definitely happen. This is a stain, and the rich family themselves don't agree."
Su Xi thought about the history recorded by the Su family, shook her head and smiled wryly.
The rich and powerful will face themselves.
Doting concubines and killing wives is not a good word.
"Fame is a good thing, you have to cherish it."
What Su Xi said was meaningful.
"In ancient times, there was another reason for choosing the right family, and that was knowledge."
"Wealthy women are generally able to read and write, and can tell right from wrong, so everyone likes them."
"Coupled with genetic improvement from generation to generation, a woman who is beautiful, has no negative news, is clean, and is educated, sensible, and responsible, such a woman is naturally respected."
"In ancient times, a woman who hooked up and had girlfriends all over the world would not be liked by others, especially among wealthy families."
"That's why I came to you, clean."
Ye Mei was a little annoyed.
Su Xi looked at her with a smile, cleanliness is really important.
How happy you are when you play, how much sin you will bear later.
This is fixed
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 255 Chapter 254
?
Ye Mei got angry, turned her head and went upstairs, yelling that you will sleep in the living room tonight.
Su Xi didn't understand why she suddenly got angry when she had a good chat just now.
Facing the unbelievable woman, Su Xi chose to admit defeat.
Sleeping in the living room is also good. It's so beautiful to sleep with a bunch of antiques.
This is really lying in the ocean of money.
Shaking her head, Su Xi entered the chat group.
In the chat group at this time, everyone is discussing issues
The only loving wife¡ª
"Why are those key technologies and technical talents in the hands of the family?"
"Unconvinced."
"I thought I wouldn't have to argue with the aristocratic family if I learned papermaking, but I never expected that there would be more."
"There are all kinds of researchers in that group of damned families."
"Madan, the way they use technology to make money now is disgusting."
Cao Cao made various complaints in the group.
"From the astronomical and astrological calendars to farming, there are also various technology research and development to the craftsmen working underneath."
"There are a lot of families in this group, and their various talent reserves far exceed that of the country."
"It's really infuriating."
Cao Cao was confused, his face full of confusion.
He didn't understand why this group of aristocratic families were so powerful and why they had all kinds of talents
I will not change history¡ª
"I'm used to it. It's the same with some aristocratic families handed down from our side. When I explode technology, they also explode technology."
"I managed to cultivate talents and restore technology, and they learned to copy it in minutes."
"Have to compromise."
Li Shimin sighed.
It's too difficult. I thought I had seized the opportunity to destroy the aristocratic family. Who knew that this group of aristocratic families transformed so fast and exploded with more technologies than them
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Used to it."
"When the people at the bottom do not have enough to eat, how can they have the mood to delve into technology. Only those who are full of food will devote a lot of time to research on technology."
"Among the hundreds of schools of thought, many of them have two hands."
Confucius sighed.
"You may not believe it, I can modify and repair chariots, and my forging skills are also good."
Confucius said helplessly.
There are hundreds of schools of thought, most of them are nobles, and 90% of them don't have to think about their own food.
This is the basis for their debate.
"As long as those aristocratic families have harvested the theories of various schools of thought, they will definitely leave some technology behind."
"There are some boring people among the descendants who have nothing to do to conduct research. After a long time, they will naturally advance the technical research a lot."
"You have created the technology, they have the results, and their own contacts, as long as it is not too much, they can basically reverse it."
"Even if they can't, they can find a way to get it, and because it is a progressive technology, it is easy for them to learn. After all, they have a lot of basic knowledge and basic craftsmen."
Confucius' bold guess made Li Shimin and Wu Meishang feel bad.
They are the hardest-hit areas, and the worst victims.
It was much better after the Song Dynasty, and most of them did not have this pitfall
I will not change history¡ª
"I'm better than you. After the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, our aristocratic families here have relaxed a little bit about technology. I can gradually open up a part of the distance, which is not bad."
"I think the worst should be before the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty."
After thinking about it, Li Shimin felt that there was something worse.
¡¡¡¡
God's dear son¡ª
"Well, I should be the worst. The aristocratic politics has just started, and the subordinates are all aristocratic families, and they are well protected."
"During the two hundred years of the Western Han Dynasty, they studied a lot of technology."
"The most annoying thing is that they are bored."
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"I'm a little stronger than you."
Thinking about his own situation, Liu Bang felt better.
On my side, those who compete with me in technology are more nobles transformed from the pre-Qin period.??, they are okay, they are not too cruel
Shihuang smiled, fortunately he has a lineage of Mohism, otherwise the technique would be even worse.
Thinking about Xiangli's family's gameplay, he is very happy. He never engages in isolated copies, and getting started is a popular technology.
The first emperor sighed, what restricts him now is the population.
Of course, Liu Bang also has this shortcoming, even worse than him.
The population is really impossible to explode.
In this world, the most difficult thing to deal with is population.
Don't look at the explosion from 400 million to 1 billion in later generations. It is not long.
But actually that was also scary.
That is a real family with more than a dozen children, which lasted for two generations, and the result was that there was not enough food on the spot.
Fortunately, a great man appeared at that time and solved part of the food problem, so that the country could survive at that time.
That great man was conducting research under various pressures such as lack of money, politics, and people's livelihood.
It was the most difficult time, and the most arduous research was required, otherwise how could it be called a great man.
And it took more than ten years to explode from three to four billion to one billion.
However, Shihuang and others now need to expand, research technology, and Sinicize foreign nationalities. In short, there is a shortage of people everywhere.
They need the population, but the population cannot explode.
This is the problem.
Although the population is very bad, just look at Ah San in later generations.
Although many people look down on Ah San, don't forget that Ah San's GDP has always been among the top five in the country.
The top five GDPs in the country and the population of more than one billion in the country all represent wealth and national strength.
Just want to beat Ah San and look down on Ah San, that is also the matter of the top four, and a few of the bottom five.
this is the truth.
Seeing that after nearly ten years of development, the first emperor sighed, it was too difficult.
The larger the population, the stronger the GDP and national strength created.
Without a strong national strength, what production can we talk about.
This is a question of reality
Like some small countries with particularly good welfare, tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, and a small country with a population of no more than 3 million, it looks pretty good, very good, the benefits are very good, and there is food and drink.
But so what?
See how much their annual domestic steel production has reached?
How many high-tech industries are there?
How many domestic factories are there?
Oh, look carefully, there are not many.
When the war comes, there are not even two arsenals in the country, and all weapons are imported. This kind of country, no matter how you ask it to fight, depends on the breath of the big power to survive.
Like a certain super large company, although it claims to relocate domestic enterprises every year, there are still a large number of shipyards, arsenals, steel factories and mines in the country.
Why?
It's not because these things can make certain strategic weapons fall like dumplings.
Every year people shout that it is not good to have more children, and call on people all over the country to reduce births, saying that Mother Earth has reached its limit and must be protected.
But which eye of yours saw their population drop down.
This is the real problem.
Smart people call on others to do it
Shihuang and others are smart people, and they can see the importance of population at a glance, so they are naturally very uncomfortable.
There is a shortage of people, too much.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 256 Chapter 255
?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Your problems are not a big deal. I am short of people, and I am in urgent need of people."
Shi Huang smiled bitterly
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"I am also short of people, especially short."
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"I'm better off. Countries are developing very rapidly, especially for the medical industry."
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"I don't want to say anything, and I'm even more short of people when I'm just starting out."
What can King Zhou say, his lack is even more serious, okay?
He has a small territory, a small population, and almost no knowledge popularization rate.
He's miserable. Don't want it
Parallel time and space Shang Dynasty.
King Zhou got the chat group, and the first thing he did was to popularize hybrid rice.
? Although many people say that the taste is not good, but in front of the hybrid rice that yields a thousand catties per mu, everyone surrenders one after another.
After the appearance of hybrid rice, the princes of the four directions and the people all over the world bowed down and worshiped it, thinking that it was a product bestowed by heaven.
When King Zhou took out sweet potatoes, corn and potatoes, and when these crops were produced, they were even more shocked. This is the prosperity bestowed by heaven.
Everyone praised and couldn't help sighing that King Zhou is the son of heaven and the best gift given to them by the gods.
In this hazy era, in this era when the idea of ??family and country was not complete, King Zhou took the lead in solving the problem of having enough to eat, and everyone began to implement the policy of King Zhou.
The food products of one mu of land and one mu of land allow them to get the greatest benefit.
After being respected by the princes and the people, King Zhou finally understood what Su Xi said about the responsibility of the king of his time.
King, move forward with a heavy load, carrying the entire country and nation, and the expectations of the people.
Under such circumstances, is the king.
Because King Zhou solved the food problem, everyone decided to follow King Zhou's reform.
It is no problem to reform the official system.
It is no problem to reform the sacrifice issue.
It is no problem to reform the slave system.
King Zhou said that we need more population and talents for development.
? Fire brick kilns, cement roads and build houses, forge iron farm tools, extract technology, and improve the living environment.
Propose medical reform, increase the survival rate of children born, and so on.
After a series of reforms, they have experienced the benefits.
Especially when King Zhou proposed to liberate the slaves of his own blood and instead arrest those people in the wilderness.
In this way, the princes chose to agree.
In secret, King Zhou also carried out popular education.
Still the same sentence, King Zhou provided a lot of benefits, allowing the princes to return to the bravery of the founding period.
Everyone is focused on the outside world, not just limited to domestic interests.
Continue to expand the territory and build the country even greater.
After King Zhou found out that after he took out the benefits and filled the princes and the people, these people's admiration for him, support for his various reforms, and the extension of the benefit harvest time were greatly strengthened.
Facing the changes in the Shang Dynasty, King Zhou finally succumbed to the responsibility of the king.
If you can't bring benefits to the country, then you are not worthy of being a king.
If he can always bring benefits to the country and seek a future for his subordinates, then he is the wisest king.
King Zhou learned this trick and knew how to do it next.
Working with hungry wolves is dangerous, but it can improve yourself.
It is safe to entangle with sheep, but the level will also drop.
This is the rule of life.
His expression was in a trance for a while, thinking of the recent development of the Shang Dynasty and himself, King Zhou smiled wryly, it was not bad.
It is the lack of population.
¡¡¡¡
In the chat group.
Everyone saw King Zhou speak and nodded secretly. There is another worse one here.
This big guy has fewer people than them.
It's fine if there is a lack of population, the popularization of knowledge and the number of available talents are far worse than them.
happy.
? I like to watch the boss worry most
I am super cautious¡ª
"@Su Xi, why did the aristocratic family come to the Tang Dynasty?The role played by technological development is getting smaller and smaller. "
Huo Guang recently looked at the historical materials given by Su Xi, and the more he looked at it, the more he frowned
Others also frowned. It stands to reason that the aristocratic family doesn't pursue technology very much, but as long as they are bored and have nothing to do to study and research, it will have a great effect on the development of technology.
After all, every surname in the family is a family. Basically, a family has dozens of people at least, and hundreds or thousands of people is not a problem.
Like those big families, there are basically thousands of people, and they can occupy a village by themselves.
It's that scary.
Among these tens of hundreds of people, a few will participate in politics, some will do business, and more will be in charge of the family business, but there are still some who will conduct some technical research. Of course, they are not dedicated to scientific research, but only in Men and women love each other, and after playing all kinds of entertainment, they are really bored, so they devote themselves to scientific research.
Famous ones such as Zhang Heng, if you check carefully, you will know that all the research of the big brother started because of boredom when he was doing the calendar.
Much of the research was done either when the job was boring or after dismissal.
Anyway, in a word, if you are full and bored, and don't want to molested women from good families every day, you will start.
For them, researching scientific research and exploring mysteries is more because they need to find a job to distract themselves.
In ancient times, there were too few people who tried to find a poor person who devoted himself to scientific research. The most basic point is that you have no money to buy materials.
In the eyes of Huo Guang and others, the aristocratic families in the Tang Dynasty were richer, more boring, and larger. According to common sense, they should be able to promote the progress of scientific research.
This is not normal
Su Xi sighed.
"I'm afraid of being killed."
"During the Han Dynasty, no matter how many foreign wars there were, they did not reach the hinterland of the Central Plains. We did not suffer any disasters and were well protected by the state."
"In this case, the aristocratic family naturally lives very happily. The children of the family travel to the mountains and rivers, play with women, research scientific research, etc., and do everything freely without any danger."
"But the plague of the Three Kingdoms killed a number of families."
"During the Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, China was in disorder, but they really entered the Central Plains and trampled on the land of China. Under such circumstances, the lives of the aristocratic families were in danger, and scientific research and technology at that time could not save them."
"They also realized that a weak and incompetent court could not save them. For this reason, they had to take up the sword."
"That's why those aristocratic families have evolved into powerful families."
"A powerful family, a representative of a country within a country, some people have money and private soldiers."
"So, after the Jin Dynasty, those aristocratic families who had nothing to do with research and scientific research basically disappeared."
"When the aristocratic family is destroyed, it is normal for technology to have a generational gap."
Su Xi shrugged, helpless.
This is the simplest reality.
Sima's pot.
There is only one thought in the minds of everyone in the group.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter Four. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 257 Chapter 256
?
"Although many people say that aristocratic families are disgusting, most of us need to know that there are two types of aristocratic families."
"The mainstream, that is, the family with very strong combat effectiveness, is the political and military family with five surnames and seven Wangs. They mix in the center all the year round, and their strength radiates to every corner of the country."
"But this kind is rare."
Su Xi's voice was full of sarcasm.
A family with five surnames and seven wangs is really rare.
They have been in the central government all year round, and their main job is to fight for power with the emperor, and they are also the main representatives of the prime minister.
"The second type of aristocratic family, I think you all know, small and medium-sized aristocratic families, those families that truly inherit technology."
"This kind of aristocratic family has a fixed inheritance of titles, lives in the local area all the year round, and rarely appears in the central government. Officials in their families are local officials who go around to maintain their personal connections. Most of them are still alive and dawdling. Just keep your own voice."
"This kind of representative should be Sun Quan's Sun family, and Zhuge Liang's Zhuge family is also like this."
Everyone in the group knows this, after all, there are two types of people in the family.
"On the contrary, the small and medium-sized family is the main force of scientific research. Like Zhang Heng's Zhang family, before Zhang Heng appeared, it was not too powerful, but their family is indeed the most inherited technology,"
"Zhuge Wuhou should know how many scientific research technologies his family has inherited."
Su Xi's words made them understand.
Wu Huanhua, those who suffered heavy losses are these small and medium-sized aristocratic families, and they are the ones who inherit the most scientific research technology.
This group of people has been wandering in the local area all year round. Their family has thousands of acres of fertile land and a fixed title inheritance. Some of them are officials in the local area and can take care of them. In addition, they themselves will maintain their family reputation, so they live a very carefree life. , there will be many people to study scientific research technology.
But for them, once the country is shattered and foreigners invade, they will disappear quickly.
Not everyone can rely on the strength of a family to work hard with foreigners like Wu Xing Qiwang.
This is a gap
I am super cautious¡ª
"Understood, in layman's terms, those small and medium-sized aristocratic families who were dawdling were killed by foreigners, and the large aristocratic families left behind were all political and military families with five surnames and seven wangs. Their role in technology inheritance is very small."
What Huo Guang could say was helplessness.
Su Xi also nodded helplessly.
"Coupled with the strife of the family itself, for example, some families have special technologies, such as salt making, paper making, sugar making, phase land and so on."
"Especially the Xiangdi lineage, they perish the fastest."
"You must know the reason."
Su Xi felt that the Xiangdi lineage would definitely die the fastest.
Others thought about it, and it was true.
This vein is mainly inherited from the Yin Yang family. They have only one special skill, which is to investigate geomantic omens, and they have only one purpose to serve various countries, to explore various mineral veins.
This kind of family will hide some maps inside, so when the family is divided, they will usually be the first to be cleared
God's dear son¡ª
"I fully understand. Basically, it can be said that this group of people is cheating people."
"The wealthy family itself will devour the small family, especially the small family with special skills,"
"In addition to the troubled times, the small family will be the first to sacrifice to heaven."
"After coming and going, many families left behind are all political families, purely political families."
Supporting his head, Li Shimin, who had been listening, felt a pain in his head.
This group of aristocratic families is really pitiful
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Our Spring and Autumn Period is still good, all schools of thought develop freely, and everyone lives freely, which is very cool."
"And we are all blatant robbers, and we never engage in conspiracy."
"Moreover, when we develop technology, we all know the reasons for our development."
Confucius felt that people in later generations will go back as they live
Confucius' words are like smashing a lot of places.
It probably means that when we are not unified, we all compete with each other and various technologies burst out.
Look at Xiangli's family, look at the Six Kingdoms, and look at Qi State.
The State of Qi has already developed sea-going ships, and in this era relying on luckQi can sail seven hundred kilometers out to sea.
The Six Nations have already used iron, and began to try to arm the whole army.
The Xiangli family has already developed an assembly line and standardization.
As for the concept of standardization, Qin State played it out, two thousand years earlier than other countries, which is a strange thing.
The word standardization is easy to write, but the concept of standardization involves industrialization.
? To be honest, without standardization, the industrial system cannot be played.
To be honest, without an assembly line, it is equivalent to losing the fast recharge channel.
As long as the country has money and supplies, and a big boss adjusts an assembly line, it can be recharged quickly.
And Qin Guo played these two things in front of the two thousand, which is terrifying.
These things, coupled with the sentence of Confucius smashing the field, the more you play, the more you go back, and everyone is in a bad mood instantly
Everyone in the lower reaches of history looked up at the sky, with tears in their eyes, sorry for their ancestors.
I am really sorry for the ancestors.
The more I live, the more I go back, what to do with this
"There are many pitfalls in the development of history, and we have nothing to do with it. Forget it, everyone."
"Think about how to make up for your own shortcomings."
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched, and she couldn't help persuading her.
Some things, there is really no way.
Without comparison, who can know what the hell he looks like.
Su Xi felt that if Kong Sheng said one more word, everyone would have to shut themselves up.
The best era of technological development was the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period.
There are two most famous things in this era, one is the assembly line, and the other is standardization.
But it doesn't mean that there are no other treasures in this era.
The yin and yang families are in the same line, and they have come up with a complete map.
The state of Qi developed sea-going ships.
Korean crossbow.
There are also various forging techniques, such as the Yuewang Eight Swords technique of the Spring and Autumn Period.
Some of these messy technologies are developed by various countries.
Most people think that the preservation technology of Yuewang Bajian is useless, but if you think about it from another angle, once it is popularized and used to maintain the weapons of ordinary soldiers, how much money will the country save a year.
The crossbows used for city defense and siege in that era were really developed from small crossbows to primitive bed crossbows.
Spear and chariot technology.
The Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period were extended a little longer, and maybe even invented a turning chariot.
In addition to these, Qin Zhidao said that these technologies, the Great Wall construction technology, can not be accumulated by relying on stone accumulation. The reason it is called a miracle is that the accumulation technology is terrible, just like the later mortise and tenon technology, which is not easy to do.
And the Great Wall construction technology was available in every country during the Warring States period, which is terrifying.
Su Xi dares to say that if you throw gunpowder into the Warring States period, you can almost see Katyusha cannons in a hundred years.
It may not even take a hundred years.
The reality is that that era was indeed the best era for research and development.
The environment is there
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 258 Chapter 257
?
The social environment during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period was really the most favorable era for academic research and scientific research.
The collision of wisdom and wisdom, the sublimated brilliance shocked everyone.
It's a pity that after the Great Unification, this kind of collision has become much smaller.
In the subsequent era, for a long time, they were living on their laurels
Su Xi thought of the environment of the Spring and Autumn and Warring States, and felt that throwing anything over, as long as the power of development is good, it will be developed on a large scale.
Just look at Qin Chao.
Qin Chao really played out the existence of Wannu Formation.
Relying on the assembly line and standardization of Xiangli's family, they played a wave of crossbow machines.
That was before the war, when the arrows rained down,
The South Korean crossbow was invincible, and then he was piled up to death.
If South Korea has a thousand crossbows, Qin will take out 10,000 and pile them up abruptly.
After the Battle of Changping, if Zhao Guo knew about gunpowder, he would definitely start studying and researching it early, and he might even use Bai Qi and King Zhaoxiang to try its power.
Therefore, a certain era has its advantages
loyalty-
"The Song Dynasty was relatively miserable. It was a good time, and the research on speech and academics was also very advanced, but the development of scientific research was much slower.
Basically no. "
"If there are any, they are all commercial."
Yue Fei suddenly appeared and said with a wry smile.
To be honest, this is the most criticized point of the Song Dynasty.
The literary environment in the Song Dynasty was very loose.
Of course, the development of gunpowder in the Song Dynasty is also possible, but it is not taken seriously
Su Xi touched his chin, he thought of one thing.
The Song Dynasty has already invented firearms, the most primitive cannons, explosive kits, mines, sea mines, rockets, etc., have been researched in the Song Dynasty.
This is where it gets interesting.
As we all know, the executor of destroying the Song Dynasty was Kublai Khan, and Genghis Khan was Kublai Khan's grandfather.
Therefore, a question arises, that is why Genghis Khan did not destroy the Song Dynasty, but instead attacked Central Asia and Europe.
Kind?
Discovery of conscience?
No, no, no, generally speaking, one is that the military power of the Song Dynasty was not bad at that time, and the hand city had an advantage in combat.
The other is that the weapons of the Song Dynasty were very developed, and they developed a lot of technologies to fight against Mongolia.
Su Xi felt that the Southern Song Dynasty was quite good at playing in the end, so she gave up training generals and began to pursue firearms.
Su Xi threw all her ideas into the group and let them explore
? Really - self-made -
"Genghis Khan is very strong, almost invincible in field battles, and invented various cavalry tactics."
"But there is one thing. Genghis Khan can't enter the city, can't fight the siege, and finally can only block it first, and then send a large army to destroy Central Asia, accumulate strength, rely on some technologies obtained from Central Asia, and then turn around to destroy the Song Dynasty."
Zhu Yuanzhang smiled happily.
? Genghis Khan was so amazing, but one thing, after being blocked by technology, they couldn't even make things like ladders
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"When it comes to Genghis Khan, I think of a question, that is, the group of literati in the Song Dynasty may be planning on the grassland."
Yao Guangxiao spoke suddenly.
"Look at it, during the Han Dynasty, the Huns would attack the city."
Others nodded in approval,
That's right, the Xiongnu also learned when they fought the Great Wall and frontier fortresses, and then fought.
Only continuous learning can make progress.
Moreover, the inheritance of the prairie people has always been there. The Qiang people existed in the Han Dynasty, and those who were in the Wuhu chaos also existed in the Han Dynasty, and the Turks and others also rose slowly.
They didn't appear out of nothing, it wasn't that the last one disappeared, the second one popped up, and the inheritance was broken.
In this case, why is Genghis Khan's siege operations so rubbish?
Why did Genghis Khan lose a lot when he attacked the cities of the Song Dynasty?
Where did the siege technology inherited from the grassland go?
This is a question.
After careful consideration, two conclusions can be drawn. One is that the Song Dynasty played a technical blockade,The other is that the Song Dynasty may be making troubles. They used various means to prevent them from studying siege operations in the pit grassland.
If the Yuan Dynasty's siege operations were really good and the technology was particularly complete, theoretically speaking, it would be right to destroy the Song Dynasty first, and then fight for world hegemony.
However, Genghis Khan destroyed the world first, and then the Song Dynasty. The latter was later than the former.
Here's the fun stuff.
It can only be said that Genghis Khan and the others were tricked by the Song Dynasty long ago, and there was no or too little siege technology.
The Song Dynasty paid tribute every year, and the Song Dynasty spent money to buy peace every year.
I am afraid that they have already made them ignore the combat effectiveness of the Song Dynasty, especially in terms of defending the city.
Coupled with the existence of Xixia and the Jin Dynasty, they also made Genghis Khan, who was just about to annex, realize the hardships of siege warfare.
Everyone thought about it carefully, and suddenly discovered that Nima is not a good person.
However, if you think about it carefully, the Song Dynasty¡¯s behavior of giving money every year corrupted the fighters of Xixia and Jin, and gave Mongolia a chance to rise.
It can only be said that time is fate
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"The things about the Song Dynasty and Xixia, Jin, and Mongolia are not important to us, anyway, history has changed."
"For us now, it is more important to study technological development."
"How to promote technological development is the most important thing."
Mrs. Zhang is very down-to-earth.
In his eyes, the Song Dynasty has nothing to do with him. How to explode the number of craftsmen and how to explode scientific research technology is the most important thing.
Isn't the easiest way to weaken the family right there?
? Increase the proportion of the common people in national interests,
The aristocratic family monopolizes officials, so you just keep expanding the power of the country so that they can't monopolize it, isn't it all right?
In a word, as long as the country's national strength improves far faster than the aristocratic family, won't it weaken the aristocratic family in disguise?
To put it bluntly, in Zhang's eyes, fighting for power and profit with the aristocratic family, and calculating each other, this trick is just like that.
The best way is to use his husband's means to restore the country's economy, strive to improve the country's level, and greatly reduce the proportion of individuals in the country as a whole. Wouldn't this weaken it?
Isn't the reason why the aristocratic family can influence the country is because they account for a very high proportion?
Isn't it because all the aristocratic families are united, and the weight of proportion can challenge everyone?
Why didn't you see the aristocratic family provoke the imperial power during the prosperous age? Isn't it because the proportion of the aristocratic family was declining during the prosperous age?
Some people say that Emperor Sui Yang was unlucky because he tracked down the hidden population of the aristocratic family?
Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty also checked, how could Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty not be unlucky?
Isn't there only one reason?
You, Emperor Sui Yang, offended a lot of people before, resulting in a reduction in your country's proportion. If you offend the family again, you will naturally be overthrown.
In a word, if the national power rises too fast and the proportion of the aristocratic family decreases, the aristocratic family will be weakened.
For example, in commerce, the aristocratic family accounted for 70% in the past. As a result, because of your strong support, the overall economic volume of commerce has increased from the previous billion to tens of billions. The aristocratic family is unable to occupy due to its limited physical capacity and insufficient growth rate. It can only take up 20% of the amount, and the spare part belongs to the country and the people. Isn't the aristocratic family weakened in disguise?
Therefore, in Zhang's eyes, weakening is very simple, all you need is to vigorously increase your body size
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 259 Chapter 258
?
Everyone finally sighed and began to work hard to pursue technology.
Still the same sentence, there is no way to do it.
We can only greatly increase the foundation
Rich playboy-
"You said, in the face of this kind of problem of the family monopolizing knowledge in the early stage, how about we discuss with the family and let them concentrate on one direction?"
Huo Qubing had an idea and couldn't help but speak.
He thinks his method is good.
There are so many aristocratic families, kick them into the giant pit of scientific research, and let them all advance scientific research technology
Huo Qubing's words made everyone stunned.
Rich playboy-
"What do you guys think?"
"It's the same as classifying and letting a family be in charge. Let them conduct professional research, and other research will be done by others."
"I think it should be much faster this way."
"After all, professional research can easily accumulate enough environment."
Huo Qubing felt that he had a very powerful brain
The others fell silent.
Is this method powerful?
Great, definitely great.
Those aristocratic families have their own research and foundation. They classify the technologies into categories, and then throw away those that overlap with the aristocratic families. Let them concentrate on researching this one, and the speed must be very fast.
Basically, in a point-to-surface manner, the national basic industrial system can be built very quickly.
However, the shortcomings are also obvious, and the situation of family capitalism is likely to appear.
It is more likely that a family will control the lifeline of the entire country.
Just like the simplest point, arms and equipment.
If an aristocratic family continues to study firearms and gradually embarks on the road of arms, then he can control part of the lifeline of the country.
There is also a family of shipbuilding. With the continuous development of shipbuilding technology and sufficient material reserves, they can get off the ship and make dumplings by themselves.
Isn't it the navy that will dominate the world in a certain peak country in later generations?
When it was difficult for other countries to build aircraft carriers, he was basically able to fully fire and disembark the aircraft carrier like dumplings.
And it is a private company that manufactures the aircraft carrier.
This is a problem.
The same is true of the family
As tough as the first emperor, he dared not say that the shipbuilding technology should be given to the nobles of Qi.
It's so easy to get into trouble
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"It's not impossible to try this, but the country itself needs to master certain technologies."
"It's definitely not possible to give them full power, and something big will definitely happen in the end."
Liu Bang thought about the pissing nature of the nobles of the six countries he knew, each of them was very good at harvesting benefits.
"The tail is so big that it can't be shaken off. In the end, it is very likely that the aristocratic family will join forces to swallow it bit by bit, starting from the tail."
Liu Bang analyzed carefully.
It is definitely beneficial.
But there is one thing, once the aristocratic families take root in the country with the help of technology and thrive in the economic system, then they will truly penetrate into all aspects of the country.
It doesn't matter if the family controls the official system, as long as you want to move, you can still move.
But if the aristocratic family has mastered the economic system, they can't move it at will.
In the economic system, there are some points that cannot be easily moved.
For example, in those manufacturing industries that easily involve hundreds of thousands of people in employment, the country cannot easily move them.
After the technology is distributed, if in the manufacturing industry, those industries that have mastered silk manufacturing, agricultural production, processing manufacturing, machine manufacturing, etc., once the aristocratic family seizes the opportunity to sneak in, it will really be difficult to move.
For example, after a large factory is disbanded, it is likely that tens of thousands of people will be employed.
So you can't act rashly.
Just like some industries that lose money every year, there is only one reason for their existence, to solve the employment problem.
Liu Bang and the others can see some of these problems.
It is precisely because they can see that they dare not use Huo Qubing's method
God's dear son¡ª
"Now the aristocratic families under my command have begun to contact, and they are now making their own positions. "
"They are afraid that I will deal with them, and they have already begun to think of ways to tie some people to the chariot."
Guangwu said a shocking thing.
"You'd better check your subordinates carefully to see if this is the case."
Guangwu sat on his throne, watching the information sent by his confidants.
No, it cannot be called intelligence, but facts.
Especially after he compared the factory information registered by the imperial court, he searched for clues, and many facts emerged.
After starting to build various factories, he ordered that every factory and every industry need to be registered with the state and the government.
If there is no such registration, it is illegal and can be eradicated, and can be eradicated according to the crime of treason.
In addition, he copied the censorship system of Jinyiwei, which greatly increased the censorship of the world.
Comparing with each other, it is natural to find that some aristocratic families have already begun to make arrangements.
They took advantage of their advantages and began to unite themselves more closely with the people.
Although he is very reluctant to admit it, the favorability of the aristocratic family among the common people is far higher than that of the imperial court.
The aristocratic family has been rooted in an area for decades and hundreds of years, and they originally had some leisure work that they left to the common people.
The people are also willing to do it, especially the aristocratic family is very happy to give money, and there will be no white jobs.
Over the years, the aristocratic family has naturally accumulated contacts and trust.
In particular, some common people will borrow money from the aristocratic family, and the aristocratic family always borrows and does not urge them to borrow money.
They don't care about the little money, they care more about the hearts of the people.
If you eat the benefits, you can get the money back without urging, which means that the people will be grateful to them.
Most common people don't realize that it is the aristocratic family that blocks their way up.
Guangwu sighed when he found out that the family had started to create jobs and used jobs to buy people's hearts, knowing that it was too late.
The aristocratic families are very smart and will not oppress the people. On the contrary, they will strictly follow the regulations, which is known from their registration with the country.
These people want to bind themselves and the people together in an upright manner.
What can Guangwu say?
Smashed the factory, sent the people back to the land, and cut off their way of getting money?
Guangwu dared to say that if he did this, the next day there would be wars all over the place, and the people would overthrow him.
The treaty signed by the aristocratic families and the common people is very clear, work in slack, and harvest in busy farming.
People who have a way to get money will naturally be grateful to the aristocratic family.
When the family and the family unite, it is easy to create a win-win environment.
Guangwu sent people to check the tax, and the factories run by the aristocratic family were all taxed, no more and no less.
Facing this situation, Guangwu sighed deeply, secretly resenting why his opponents were not called Zhu Yunqi and Zhu Qizhen.
These aristocratic families are too smart, they know too much what to do.
The Great Way of Conspiracy is much stronger than conspiracy and trickery
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 260 Chapter 259
?
Every time he confronts the family members, Guangwu suffers from a toothache.
This group of aristocratic families is really too difficult to deal with.
Bullying men and women, annexing land, exploiting people, these things they do, but they do very little.
Theoretically speaking, the aristocratic families of the Han Dynasty valued family education the most, followed by land, and finally desire.
Someone asked if the family education of the Han Dynasty family is very good?
Is it worth learning?
The simplest truth, Confucius and his family know it.
In the Han Dynasty, Confucius and his family were one of the first series.
The Xun family is inherited from Xunzi.
Sima Xiangyi is not weaker than Confucius.
Grandson, that is also a big man with belts.
Their families have passed it down.
A large part of the families of the Han Dynasty inherited the hundred schools of thought, and Confucius was only one of the hundreds of schools of thought. When fighting, whoever is afraid of the other has no ancestors.
The reason why Guangwu saw the toothache of the aristocratic family is that this group of people is really educated, their hearts are really dark, and they do things impeccably.
The annexation of land by scholar-bureaucrats in the Song Dynasty was a forced annexation, regardless of the annexation.
The land annexation of the aristocratic families in the Han Dynasty is the kind where I spend money to buy it. If you lose the bet, you can sell the land, and I can buy it.
They will not create refugees on a large scale, they are fools.
Exploiting the people's property, they choose to lend money and then don't urge them to eat the benefits.
In one time, it takes ten years, and the local people can owe them money that they can't pay in twenty years.
This is their method, blatantly fooling the people.
But the common people don't care about their deeds.
The common people only know that the aristocratic family lent them money during the disaster year so that they could survive.
The people only know that as long as they work hard and beg those big families, their children may go to their homes to go to school.
As for the arrears, it doesn't matter, just do more work, anyway, the aristocratic family doesn't rush, just work hard to pay it off.
This is how people's hearts are harvested bit by bit.
However, the aristocratic families of the Han Dynasty did little to bully men and women, and more often they bought some slaves.
Yes, that is to buy slaves.
Let's put it this way, slavery has been suppressed for thousands of years and has never disappeared.
Buying, selling and killing still exist.
Therefore, after seeing and comparing the various materials sent by the people below, Guangwu held his head and thought, he really can only weaken the aristocratic family by increasing the size of the country.
Otherwise, as far as the family's blatant conspiracy is concerned, there is no way at all
The bigwigs in other groups also began to study the situation under their command.
Ever since Wu Meiniang, including him, have encountered this situation.
Later, Su Xi said that there are only two ways to increase the size of the country and weaken the proportion of the aristocratic family. The second is to cultivate their own scientific research personnel, so that technological breakthroughs will be faster and better.
The bigwigs in the group sighed and could only choose the second one. At the same time, they moved out the Hongdu school system of Emperor Han Ling.
This is a good system, but it is a pity that it was abolished by the fifteenth permanent attendant.
This system is regarded as the earliest junior college.
They have only one main role, to train students with professional skills, or to train them on a large scale.
It is estimated that Lingdi himself knows that it is very dangerous to fight for the right to education if he rashly starts a war with the family, but if he chooses to cultivate technical talents who are despised by the family, and then give him the opportunity to make contributions, and then slowly transform, It is possible to gradually transform Hongdu School into a high-level institution, a high-level institution controlled by the emperor, and even the disciples who appear in this institution can be specially cultivated into a political force.
Lingdi is very powerful, this move is ruthless enough.
Now it is used by everyone to plagiarize.
They also want to study Hongdumen, and they also need to carry out their own personnel training
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"My offspring, there is something."
Liu Bang looked at Hongdu's school system and felt complicated.
There is indeed something a little bit about this system, which requires a lot of strength and vision.
To be honest, most people really can't figure out this kind of thing.
Specialized schools use technology to cover up their real needs. This kind of thing is something that ordinary emperors can't play.
& nbsp;
Su Xi thinks about Lingdi's operation, there is really something wrong with that master's mentality
The only loving wife¡ª
"Emperor Ling is very strong."
"There is no way to evaluate the matter of selling an official. There are good and bad."
"The disadvantage is breaking the rules and lowering the requirements for talents."
"The advantage is that it breaks the monopoly of some aristocratic families, which can be used as a way to break the situation."
Cao Cao spoke suddenly.
"And I guessed right, the Hongdu Menxue was later developed by Emperor Ling to break the aristocratic family's monopoly on talent."
"From this point of view, when Hongdu School started, Emperor Ling should have wanted to govern the country well."
Cao Cao's mood became complicated in an instant.
Emperor Han Ling, an emperor who was nailed to the pillar of shame.
However, the level of comprehensive ability is much higher than that of other emperors.
As long as he is a courtier, he hopes that the emperor he serves is a capable person.
Cao Cao is no exception
? Really - self-made -
"Thinking about it carefully, Emperor Ling's experience is quite legendary."
"When I ascended the throne, I faced opponents, encountered rebellion, and a group of people who were holding back. Just like that, he still passed on the country. He is really a ruthless person."
Zhu Yuanzhang's expression was complicated
Empress¡ª
"The treasury was so empty that the rats walked away in tears, the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the political peak of the family, the relationship between the ruling officials in various places was chaotic, and people's hearts were complicated."
"It's enough to be a headache to meet one of these messy situations. It's really amazing that this man is still trying to change."
They all know a little bit about what Lingdi has done.
At the end of the Han Dynasty, the four princes surnamed Liu were regarded as the last successors of Emperor Ling.
It is estimated that Emperor Ling was also afraid that in case of chaos, the Liu family would change hands, so he picked four clans with good abilities and threw them out.
Liu Biao rode into Jingzhou, suppressed the chaos in various parts of the south of the Yangtze River, stabilized one side, and led more than 100,000 soldiers.
Liu Yan entered Yizhou and manipulated Zhang Lu to block Hanzhong.
? When Liu Yu entered Youzhou, the number one general under his command was Gongsun Zan. Gongsun Zan's teacher was Lu Zhi, a die-hard royalist. Youzhou itself had no shortage of food, grass, soldiers and horses, and it was one of the four major horse-producing areas.
Needless to say, the remaining idiot who went to Yanzhou was the guy who was the first to be eliminated, so he was a shame.
Liu Biao, Liu Yan, and Liu Yu, these three people have good abilities and a good territory.
The simplest point is that when the world is in chaos, Liu Yan can leave Hanzhong and enter Guanzhong to take Chang'an. Liu Biao can attack Jiangdong and block the Yangtze River.
The three of them teamed up, and they could win half of the country in an instant.
The one from Yanzhou is probably the target.
This is probably the final arrangement of Lingdi, and it is very likely that it was prepared for the chaos in the world.
Jingzhou, Youzhou, Yizhou, Yanzhou, the four clansmen of the Han Dynasty.
Dahan has a total of thirteen states, plus Xuzhou Tao Qian, it is even more powerful.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter Four. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 261 Two hundred sixty
?
I will not change history¡ª
"To be honest, Emperor Ling's last Liu surnamed Zhoumu operation should be used to prepare for the Liu family to clean up the rivers and mountains."
Li Shimin scanned the past with his own strategic vision, and he felt that the royal family surnamed Liu, or Han Xiandi, had a little bit of ability, and it would be no problem to regain the rivers and mountains again.
?The royal family surnamed Liu entered Yizhou under the leadership of the emperor, occupied Guanzhong, and linked Jiangdong and Jingzhou to gain the power to seize the world.
After all, these places have been operated before and can guarantee sufficient strength.
Others nodded silently. It would be impossible for Emperor Ling to get Zhou Mu out of Liu's surname if he didn't have other ideas
Empress¡ª
"Since Zhou Bo and others took Emperor Wen back from Daijun to inherit the throne, it was destined that the Liu family's country could be inherited by the clan."
"And this matter has also been recognized by everyone."
"In general, there is no problem with Lingdi's final arrangement."
"And the royal family can also take the royalist generals away. Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun were always there at the time. These two generals were invincible in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, right?"
"It is possible for the emperor to enter Yizhou with the imperial guards and generals, and take over the political and military affairs."
Wu Mei felt that there was a reason why Shaodi and Xiandi were nailed to the pillar of shame, and other clans surnamed Liu were sent flying.
The choice at the time was too stupid.
To be honest, in Wu Mei's eyes, Dong Zhuo moved to Chang'an. After overthrowing Dong Zhuo, Emperor Xian was a little bit more powerful, and he was able to kill Li Que and Guo Si, and then occupied Guanzhong and tried to reopen the Six Kingdoms Canal.
As long as the emperor is more powerful, the situation at that time will not be corrupted to that extent
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Looking at it now, the backhands arranged by Lingdi's final struggle are still very powerful."
"That's really after finding out that I have no way to return to heaven, I left everything to future generations."
"Repudiating Huangfusong and Zhu Jun, dismantling the Fifth Northern Army School, etc., is really protecting Huangfusong and Zhu Jun's life."
Zhuge Liang sighed.
? Huangfusong and Zhu Junjia Luzhi spent seven months wearing the yellow scarves that swept through eight states. What do you say about this?
These three people, especially Huangfusong, had reached the peak of their prestige at that time. If you don't deal with them, you can't suppress them, you can only kill them.
Emperor Ling thought about it, and he could only dismantle the fifth school of the Northern Army and set up the eighth school of Xiyuan, so as to keep as many people as loyal to the royal family as possible.
Afterwards, he found an excuse to suppress Huangfusong and Zhu Jun and leave it to the new king.
The use of the new army is a kindness. If you rebel, people all over the world will laugh at you.
Many emperors have used this method.
Even Emperor Jing did the same to Zhou Yafu, but Zhou Yafu was too staunch
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Emperor Ling's political methods are very powerful and worthy of admiration. His grasp of people's hearts and methods of selecting talents are also very powerful."
"But there is one thing, Lingdi himself has not fully awakened his will."
"If Emperor Ling fully awakens his will, realizes it earlier, and makes arrangements earlier, the Han family may still be saved."
Yao Guangxiao thought about the series of operations of Emperor Ling in history, all of which were balancing, and even dawdling for a long time. After the Yellow Turban Rebellion broke out, he became serious and realized that he could not let his clan and the people of the world down
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"@ÓÈ°®ÈËÆÞ, Cao Aman, what system did you choose in the Eastern Han Dynasty now?"
Liu Bang became curious, and he suddenly remembered that he didn't know what system Cao Cao had chosen at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty.
This is the key
Cao Cao didn't want to answer, he was afraid that Liu Bang would kill him after he answered
Facing Cao Cao's silence, both Liu Bang and Guangwu had bad premonitions.
Ten minutes later, Cao Cao felt that he could no longer be silent, and said awkwardly:
"The family parliamentary system."
"We are now exercising a parliamentary system, and the world's aristocratic families have divided the world together."
As soon as Cao Cao spoke, Liu Bang and Guangwu breathed a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, it's okay, the Liu family was not overthrown.
Cao Cao is also helpless, although he is very powerful, the family has also seen Liu Bang and Guangwu.
But they still?Choose this system out of desperation.
In the eyes of the aristocratic family, both Liu Bian and Liu Xie are too good, to the point of picking their feet.
In this case, it is better to have a system of family councils and prime ministers in power.
The emperor is high above, they can limit the position of the prime minister, and everyone can take turns to sit.
And sitting in rotation also ensures that the basic level of the prime minister will not be too bad.
This is also a rule
The only loving wife¡ª
"Gaozu, Guangwu and I have no choice but to do so. We have no choice but to Shaodi and Xiandi Taicai."
"Besides, the aristocratic politics has reached its peak. At this time, everyone can't retreat."
"Since this is the case, it is better to shine together and make the final contribution to the country."
After Cao Cao saw that the Cao family and Xiahou family had become the top giants in the late Han Dynasty, he was very excited.
This is all his credit.
Of course, it was this kind of thinking that made him more determined to limit the imperial power. Only when the aristocratic family became stronger, he could occupy more, and the Cao family and Xiahou family could have more.
In a word, the aristocratic family gave him too much during the transaction.
Liu Bang and Guangwu sighed, they had no choice but to say that the emperor's surname was still Liu, and they were content
I am super cautious¡ª
"If Emperor Shao and Emperor Xian were replaced by Emperor Zhaoxuan, the result would be different."
Huo Guang said with a wry smile.
Sometimes the emperor is too disheveled, which is also a kind of thing that makes the courtiers helpless.
This is where Liu Bang and Guangwu are helpless.
As long as Shaodi and Xiandi can succeed, the final outcome will not be like this.
They can force Cao Cao to assist.
It's a pity that the two brothers failed, so they could only say bitterly in the end that the emperor's surname should be Liu
Another system adapted to local conditions has emerged.
This is everyone's final thoughts.
They knew that the time and space of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty had officially entered the era of family capital.
Can't change the ending
Zhang's expression was a little dazed, and what Cao Cao did made her a little unhappy.
If she hadn't joined the chat group and was replaced by San Yang, Zhang Fu, Yu Qian, Xia Yuanji, what would the ending be like?
Mrs. Zhang thought about it for a while, but the ending was not very good.
If it were someone else, they would definitely make changes. The constitutional monarchy would be their choice, and the cabinet system would be the basis for their reforms.
At that time, the power will fall to the side, which may be the only result.
Zhang smiled wryly.
Sure enough, the emperor can't be too good, the emperor is too good, it is really easy to cause problems.
At the very least, the fighting strength of the courtiers is beyond the charts, and the emperor is too good, so it is really possible for them to replace you, which is unsolvable.
Even if it is not replaced, it is possible for you to stay elsewhere
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 262 Chapter 261
?
At this moment, the people in the chat group were basically divided into three waves.
There is a wave of courtiers, and a wave of emperors. Kong Sheng and Su Xi are watching a play, and they are special.
The emperor, headed by Shi Huang, and his courtiers, headed by Huo Guang, began to conceive and build a system they liked more in their minds.
They also discovered that there is no perfect system, only a suitable system, a system that suits them.
Shihuang thought for a while, and he was more suitable for the emperor system, and the cooperation of the prime minister and others was enough.
Theoretically speaking, for every emperor who has left his name through the ages, the system they have always followed at that time is the most suitable for them
After Cao Cao told about his use of the aristocratic parliamentary system, he felt a lot more relaxed.
No way, the aristocratic family gave him too many benefits, so much that he couldn't help but want to betray the emperor.
Loyalty to the royal family is nothing but nonsense in the face of huge interests.
This is Cao Cao's idea,
?The sentence back then, "A minister capable of governing the world, a hero in troubled times", has now been fully fulfilled.
Cao Cao found out that his last loyalty to the royal family is probably that he will not seek to usurp the throne.
After leaving the chat group and coming to the newly built Weiyang Palace in Luoyang, Cao Cao went directly to the parliamentary cabinet that handles government affairs in the Han Dynasty.
A large group of historically famous civil servants gathered here to deal with government affairs.
Not long after Cao Cao arrived, other members of the council, that is, representatives of the aristocratic family, also arrived one after another.
? Their affection for Cao Cao was overwhelming. This man is not pedantic.
Everyone is here, the meeting begins.
Cao Cao looked at the representatives of all parties, big and small, and couldn't help showing a smile. Now, a fat man with a short stature, who would have thought that he was below one person and above ten thousand people.
"Everyone, my status in the chat group is not very high recently."
"Comprehensive reasons, our development is too slow, too slow."
"Gaozu and Guangwu are already very dissatisfied with us."
The others frowned.
It's not a good thing that those two bosses are dissatisfied.
Although the boss can't attack himself across time and space, but the boss can cut off their road to eternal life, which is not acceptable.
A wise man will live forever, and the family will last forever. This is the best way.
Moreover, as the family grows bigger and wiser, the families can still be separated. For example, this family is in Asia, that family is in Africa, and the other family is in America.
In short, the blood of the family has been passed down, and when it is under Jiuquan, there is also an explanation to the ancestors.
The ideas of the major families are very simple.
Now when Cao Cao said that Gaozu and Guangwu were dissatisfied with them, he immediately felt bad.
A group of family representatives bowed their heads and discussed.
This is really not a good thing.
Cao Cao sat on it with his eyes closed and meditated. There is no future just for fishing, and what should be done must be done.
In the end, Yuan Shao stood up as the representative of the family.
"Meng De, the Biansai Hu people have been doing evil for decades, we can make an example to others, eliminate disasters for the country, and solve century-old problems."
The aristocratic family decided to burn the Hu people as gifts to the ancestors of the Han Dynasty.
This gift should be nice.
At the same time, Yan Fotiao, who was sitting in the back, got up.
"I have been to the Parthian Empire to translate scriptures there. Their country and land are good and can be our next target."
The aristocratic families synthesized their own intelligence and quickly formulated a series of strategies.
Is the Eastern Han Dynasty short of capable people at this time?
Not missing.
?After the older generation regains their youth, they can form at least four sets of civil and military officials.
Huangfusong regained his youth, Zhu Jun regained his youth, and Lu Zhi, who was about to die, was rescued again. In addition to some other generals of the older generation who relied on their military exploits to reach the command, they basically The return is complete.
All the elders of the Xun family's eight dragons who were not dead have returned, as have the three lords of the Chen family who have not died.
Other family members of the previous generation also regained their youth.
This group of people was not weaker than the group of Three Kingdoms at their peak.
What's more, the national strength has become stronger.
Soon, in order to level the frontier, Huangfusong went out in command, Zhu Jun was his deputy, Lu Zhi was in the Central Plains, and Liu Guanzhang, Gongsun Zan, Xiahou Brothers, Lu Bu Zhangliao and others were under his command.
The former Praetorian GuardsCome out, the Imperial Guards wearing the Yellow Turbans are still alive.
And because of the restoration of national power, the logistics were re-supplied, the armor and weapons were armed, and the cavalry and infantry mixed troops marched towards the grassland in mighty force.
What are the benefits of having more bosses?
Advisers can form a luxurious team.
Xun You, Zhongyou and others served as advisors to Huangfusong.
? Super luxurious team.
Of course, as an old coach, Huangfusong doesn't need these at all.
In Huangfusong's words, taking them with you is more about letting them show their wisdom, the old man doesn't need it at all.
After the war started, Cao Cao expressed it to everyone in the chat group through a live broadcast.
Fighting the grassland, Huangfusong showed his skills, and the aristocratic family also showed their strength.
They just want to tell Gaozu and Guangwu that our aristocratic parliamentary system is fine, but it¡¯s not that we only search for the common people.
During the live broadcast, various logistics materials, various weapons and equipment, and various new technologies, especially Huangfusong, who was very angry, went to see the logistics factory in person before going out for the expedition, and all entered the live broadcast, and then went to the granary stored in the Great Wall of the frontier Check it out, and then go to the military camp on the edge of the Great Wall to check it out.
In a word, just show them, this is what we did.
Facing this scene, Guangwu snorted coldly, and cursed, you held back each other before, otherwise the Han Dynasty would not have perished.
Cao Cao conveyed the truth, embarrassing the family.
What can the aristocratic family say, they can only say that they are dying.
After the war started, Huangfusong was worthy of being a famous general, and even a reckless man like Lu Bu was used by him wisely.
He asked Lu Bu to wear the most flamboyant armor and lead the most capable generals to form the most handsome assault team.
The Han Dynasty was an era when rangers were popular. Think about Dian Wei and Xu Shu at the end of the Three Kingdoms period. Both of them had been rangers for a while.
Huangfusong generally doesn't like to use fierce generals as vanguards, but he can't hold back Lu Bu who is too fierce, Guan Yu who is too fierce, Dian Wei who is too ruthless, and Zhao Yunchen who is too powerful personally.
With such a group of people, Huangfusong felt that it would not be very useful to let them command the army. In this case, let's go to be the generals of the charge first, or the collective one.
From the top to the bottom of the Han Dynasty, all the peak military powerhouses that could be searched were collectively organized by Huangfusong.
Your task is only one, to open up the situation.
The Han Dynasty was able to fight with force, and there were hundreds of thousands of people with names and surnames. With Lu Bu as the front, wearing the most flamboyant armor, doing the most profligate things, the improvement of morale was absolutely impeccable.
? Lu Bu, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, these six people went up first to fight to capture the flag. That scene was perfect for suppressing the morale of the enemy army
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 263 Two hundred sixty-two
?
Su Xi followed a group of bigwigs and watched the live broadcast silently.
On the vast grassland, two armies are confronting each other, one is the army of the Han Dynasty led by Huang Fusong, and the other is an army composed of various Hu people.
When the battle started, Lu Bu took the lead with the expert assault group.
This group of people are all wearing double-layer armor, and the outer layer is a cool and dazzling shiny armor.
For example, Lu Bu wears a golden armor, Guan Yu wears a green robe armor, Zhang Fei wears black, and Zhao Yun and Chen Dao wear white armor.
Others are similar, all kinds of colors, like a motley crew.
The two armies collided, and everyone watched as Lu Bu swept the group with a halberd, Guan Yu swiped a monster with a knife, Zhao Yun and Chen Dao were much simpler, and swept the front army with their spears.
The prevalent aura of the prairie people was dismissed, and the former army was hit and dented in one fell swoop, clearing out a field in an instant.
The scene was extremely shocking, making everyone realize the strength of the master assault group.
A master assault group of 1,000 people kills more than 300 people in an instant, just ask you if you are shocked.
Under the leadership of the master assault group led by Lu Bu and others, the army quickly completed the penetration, and cut the Hu army into several pieces in a short period of time, and the battle situation was quite explosive.
The point is that this group of masters has never been stopped.
After the Hu people's army was cut into several pieces, Huangfusong commanded Ma Teng to lead the Xiliang iron cavalry to rush up to suppress it, Zhang Liao led the Bingzhou wolf cavalry to follow closely behind, and Gongsun Zan's white horse was loitering and attacking beside him.
Zhu Jun and Huangfusong took Danyang to sit in the center, and Ju Yi commanded Changshui and Shesheng to cover.
A set of command is smooth and smooth, and the cooperation of various ministries is perfect.
The command method of the Han Dynasty is generally the same. They have never pursued divine outfits, but they can use a bunch of blue outfits together to exert combat effectiveness comparable to divine outfits.
Q: Is this method good or bad?
Answer: The advantage is that it can be replenished quickly.
? I'll beat you to death with a blue outfit, and if you exchange one for one, whoever you say loses.
My blue equipment can be replenished easily, and the maintenance cost of your magic equipment is comparable to my blue equipment.
In general, the price/performance ratio is very high.
Huangfusong was very satisfied, the generals under his command had a good sense of combat and cooperated quite well.
Everyone in the live broadcast room also enjoyed an artistic command.
Lu Bu and the others cut their front feet open, and Ma Teng led the men behind him, not seeking lethality, but just plugging the gap and preventing the Hu army from healing. When Lu Bu and the others cut it, they harvested the barbarians who wanted to escape from the periphery, and cut them piece by piece like a knife, and harvested from the periphery.
The archer army led by Ju Yi frantically covered, shooting sound bursts, and shooting at each other over long waters, suppressing the Hu army to death.
Don't leave any chance for the Hu army.
Everyone in the live broadcast room couldn't help but feel that this kind of template for battle coordination is worth learning.
The cooperative combat is too good
loyalty-
"Perfect, the defensive power of Xiliang iron cavalry can stop most opponents after wearing iron armor, the comprehensive development of Bingzhou wolf cavalry can correct the links left and right, and the speed cutting of white horse can chase and track down the enemy."
"Coupled with the cover of the archers and the protection of the Tiger Army."
"Perfect cooperation in combat, this is the command method for the large army to fight frontally."
Yue Fei said without hesitation.
Seeing the Shesheng Battalion use armor-piercing arrows to kill and cover, I think it is even more excellent.
The sound of the kill cover is really perfect.
An excellent archer can predict the front attack, kill the enemy facing the front, and assist the army to move forward, similar to a sniper.
However, this kind of combat requires the fighters in front to give their backs to their teammates wholeheartedly
God's Whip¡ª
"It's very similar to the Macedonian phalanx."
Attila couldn't help but said while watching the scene of the shooting sound, the long water shooting at each other, and the tiger slowly advancing.
When Attila fought Rome, he had seen the Macedonian phalanx.
In his words, this legion is more terrifying than any other legion.
The combination is impeccable
On the battlefield at this time, Huben carried a broadsword and spear on his back, held a large shield in both hands, and walked forward slowly.
The Hu people's war horse finally broke through, and it would hit the tiger's big shield head-on.The cavalry stopped by Huben was immediately shot and killed.
Everyone clearly saw that the arrows fired flatly grazed Huben's head.
The scene of focusing on defense and shooting made everyone feel a lot of emotion
God's Whip¡ª
"The Macedonian phalanx is known to be fearless. The spearmen hold spears and march forward in a uniform manner. The archers behind them shoot and kill in the gap. All cavalry and infantry will be restrained in the face of this kind of battle."
Every time Attila thought of that battle, he would feel chills in his heart.
Macedonia's fearless attack, the real stepping on the ground, the cavalry charged and bumped into a neat array of spears, the spears of one foot five and two feet three feet interlaced, which can string the cavalry into candied haws.
Behind them are well-known European archers. They claim that each of them is a sharpshooter. As long as they are within sight and within range, their arrows can wipe the heads of their teammates and kill enemies with their shoulders. The angle is tricky and the power is strong. Huge, it will extremely test the tacit understanding and the anticipation ability of the archers.
Ju Yi took Huben, Shesheng, and Changshui to cover the rear and attacked the enemy.
The sound of shooting and long water can even cover the cavalry.
After Ma Teng supported the opponent, Chang Shuiying washed the ground directly.
The rain of arrows washes the ground, and each person shoots ten arrows quickly every minute. The Changshui Legion of 5,000 people shoots 50,000 arrows in a minute, directly killing five or six thousand of the barbarian army, and clearing the field in an instant.
The arrows of the shooting sound pressed against Ma Teng's face to kill the enemy, and the shooting sound of the arrow cleared the enemy fighting on the opposite side.
The situation is open.
Huang Fusong stood in the overall command of the army.
This kind of tacit cooperation, this kind of proper cover, made the combat effectiveness of the legion soar very fast
? Zhuge Liang in the live broadcast room sighed. This is when he actually saw Huangfusong commanding the battle, using the most classic commanding method of the Han Dynasty
I will not change history¡ª
"Inheritance? It must be inheritance."
"Cooperative operations between legions are impossible if they have not experienced inheritance."
Li Shimin couldn't help sighing that this is the inheritance of the empire, with hundreds of years of inheritance.
It is absolutely impossible for two strange legions to do this.
Moreover, the matter of handing over the back to a comrade-in-arms is easy to say, but difficult to do, especially difficult
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"So the emperor who founded the country will inherit the army."
"This is probably the advantage of the Imperial Guard system."
Yao Guangxiao's eyes flickered infinitely bright.
Perfect, no matter from any angle, the cooperation of the legion has reached perfection.
If there is no inheritance and simply rely on killing on the battlefield, the two or three legions are okay, but the army below is everywhere, and they can still cooperate tacitly. It can only be said that at the moment when they became soldiers, Some people instilled in them the experience of cooperating with other armies, and even cooperated in combat.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 264 Chapter 263
?
Liu Bang was very happy.
Blow it, you just blow it.
Your flattery of the Imperial Guard system is your flattery of me, Liu Bang.
The Imperial Guard system was proposed by me, Liu Bang, and perfected by others.
My vision is awesome.
Others knew what Liu Bang was thinking, but they really couldn't say it.
They can only blow.
Liu Bang put forward the concept, and Zhou Bo, Zhou Yafu and others perfected it from generation to generation.
Just like the situation in the Han Dynasty where seventy-two generals of a martial arts temple ruled the field.
The Western Han and Eastern Han dynasties added up to four hundred years, and a dozen or twenty big men conceived to realize the unified Imperial Guard tactics.
And the most ruthless thing is that they were created entirely to deal with Han Xin.
You can't say that.
Who would act like a psychopath and directly use the military god as an opponent to deploy a military system across the country, using a country's elite to train troops and build a system.
It's just crazy.
The Qin Dynasty did not use Bai Qi as an opponent to build an army system.
The Tang Dynasty never took Li Jing as an opponent.
The Song Dynasty did not take Yue Fei.
The Ming Dynasty did not take Xu Da.
These dynasties are normal, how could they use their teammates as imaginary enemies to build an army system.
And the Han Dynasty did this, and it took four hundred years to do it.
And in order to do this, every general has ordered a good training skill.
The well-known famous generals during the Han Dynasty will have the title of "Master of Military Training" in the historical records.
This makes people helpless.
Ancestral.
Everyone can only call Liu Bang crazy in their hearts, you guys are so crazy
Zhu Yuanzhang rolled his eyes and thought of something.
? Really - self-made -
"Han Gaozu, I would like to ask, what do you think about the four hundred years of your Han Dynasty taking the Marquis of Huaiyin as your opponent?"
Zhu Yuanzhang sneered inwardly.
Han Xin has helped you a lot.
Although that idiot can't be a human being
Liu Bang's face darkened.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Satisfied, very satisfied."
Liu Bang really said.
He was satisfied to death.
"I am very satisfied with what the famous generals of my Liu family have done."
Liu Bang is really satisfied.
Everyone else was stunned, what the hell, how much suspense do you have about Han Xin, and what you said so blatantly.
Liu Bang sneered, don't think I don't know what you are talking about.
That's how much I hate Han Xin.
That idiot, who died all the way, has not left behind his own method of training and commanding troops.
Bai Qi is against the Qin State, and Li Jing is against the Tang Dynasty.
These people have left a large number of military strategists' handwriting, as well as their own ideas and experience in leading the army, which is of great help to the country.
That idiot Han Xin really didn't stay.
Liu Bang held his breath in his heart.
Han Xin knew how awesome he was. Back then, whenever he knew that Liu Bang was jealous of him, found an apprentice, and left behind the art of war, Liu Bang would be so happy that he would explode, and he would be less afraid of him
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Don't think I don't know what you guys think."
"My Liu family didn't get Han Xin's tactics, etc., but we took him as our goal and came up with our own. We are already satisfied."
Liu Bang was quite satisfied after seeing Huangfusong's tactics.
There is no way to say about the strategy. Everyone is different, and it is all about vision.
But it really depends on the individual to command on the battlefield.
? To be honest, Liu Bang is not afraid of Han Xin, but he is afraid of him alone. That guy can make a comeback strategy on the battlefield.
This is where the God of War is terrifying.
That is, after fighting on the battlefield, the enemy must be defeated.
"Think about it, is the military god's strategy awesome?"
"It's not too powerful, there is always someone who can achieve that level of strategy."
"But the tactics of the Army God are awesome, and they are even better on local battlefields."
"It is also the command of 100,000 people and 200,000 people to fight.People are like slaughtering dogs. "
"How to fight this?"
This is what Liu Bang hates the most,
You have laid out a series of awesome strategies, the technique of combining verticals is invincible in the world, but you are overthrown by the enemy head-on, do you think your allies will help you?
The others fell silent. Liu Bang's questioning was very powerful, and it was difficult for them to answer.
Most of the people in the group have had direct contact with military god-level figures.
The worst ones have all come into contact with half-war gods.
Naturally, I know the terror of those people on the battlefield
Yue Fei touched his nose, indeed, the military god's operation on the battlefield is the most powerful.
loyalty-
"Wu An Jun Bai Qi's tactics kill them all."
"Wu Zi's frontal defeat."
"The frontline command of the Marquis of Huaiyin."
"Wang Jian's army integration."
"General Wei's regular defense counterattack."
"The regional command and operation of Wei Guogong Li Jing."
"These known god-level battlefield operations are the most terrifying."
"The generals of the Han Dynasty, taking the Marquis of Huaiyin as their opponents, generation after generation, created the army to cooperate with the battle, and the battlefield to match the battle, so that they could explode their command beyond the limit."
"It's really amazing."
Yue Fei sighed.
"Yue Fei didn't even dare to say that the army of the Song Dynasty, under his command, could explode this kind of cooperation."
"This is achieved through inheritance and accumulation from generation to generation."
"Zhou Bo, Zhou Yafu, Wei Qinghuo Qubing and other military leaders have all been filled into this pit."
"Finally creating this kind of battlefield tactics is really brilliant."
Yue Fei dared to say that even if he threw himself into this pit, he couldn't figure out this way.
If a person of Huangfu Song and Zhou Bo's level met the God of War on the battlefield, he would definitely be beaten to death.
You can use the Han Dynasty's set of cooperative operations, relying on the combat effectiveness of the army's cooperation, and when it is fully deployed, it will have the power to fight.
Don't underestimate the power of this battle, the point is that these troops can be supplemented, that is to say, if the national strength is sufficient, they can hold the God of War head-on, which is terrifying.
When Wu Qi attacked Qin, half of Qin was destroyed in World War I.
Qin Huigong's 500,000 army was shattered by Wu Qi in the first battle, and finally relied on Qinchuan for 800 miles to barely block it, and used a series of diplomatic methods, plus Wei Wuhou was afraid of Wu Qi.
Under such circumstances, Qin Guo saved his life.
Can't hold it back, the God of War is too ruthless on the battlefield.
50,000 hit 500,000, defeated.
After losing Wu Qi, Wei Wuzu is still famous all over the world.
Comprehensive reasons, Wei Wuzu inherited Wu Qi's tactical thinking, and after losing Wu Qi, the retained quality and tactical thinking are still very good.
However, the combat system of the legion of the Han Dynasty, coupled with the terrifying hard power of the Imperial Guard itself, made the generals at the peak level of human beings qualified to challenge the God of War.
Yue Fei knew one thing, if he went to fight Huangfu Song with a complete imperial guard system and a complete army configuration, he would definitely be very depressed, not to mention whether he won or not.
It's hard to fight.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 265 Chapter 264
?
The love and hatred between Liu Bang and Han Xin, everyone can only sigh in the end.
The worst military god who died throughout the ages, plus the dynasty with the least inheritance left by the military god throughout the ages.
The generals after the Han Dynasty have always aimed at Han Xin as their opponents, and tried to fight against each other with crazy points.
It can be said that apart from Huo Qubing and Dou Xian, few other famous generals of the Han Dynasty knew how to command a large army.
Even Huo Qubing brought tens of thousands of people, and Commander Xiu could do it.
?From Liu Bang to Huangfusong, all the famous generals who knew how to command battles in the Han Dynasty had a kind of admiration for Han Xin.
Yes, it is worship.
Blind worship.
The Han Xin recorded in their history books, and the Han Xin in their fantasies, was truly capable of commanding an army of 600,000 to act unscrupulously.
That was the existence that defeated King Xiang in the Battle of Haixia.
That is the existence of playing Flying Daggers.
?Go out of Hanzhong, destroy Qi, and sweep half of the country. This kind of person is their goal.
And the personality of the Han Dynasty is that I aim at you, and I will surpass you.
It is so perfect.
¡¡¡¡¡
The only loving wife¡ª
"About the fact that the Marquis of Huaiyin did not pass down his art of war in its entirety, I think it is indeed a bit of a pitfall."
Cao Cao also felt that Han Xin was a bit tricky.
Just look at Qin Chao to know about this.
Bai Qi and Wang Jian left Qin Chao with his own commanding style and simple operation.
Both Wang Ben and Zhang Han can command hundreds of thousands of troops to fight.
The simplest point is the battle of Julu. Zhang Han led an army of 400,000 to fight against Xiang Yu.
It's not because he gathered indiscriminately, but because the Qin Dynasty's wars since ancient times have basically been commanded by hundreds of thousands of troops. This is their style.
Developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses, this is the actual operation of military strategists, and it is also a basic operation.
The legion cooperation of the Han Dynasty carried forward the basic principle of promoting strengths and avoiding weaknesses.
The choice of the Zhanghan Battle of Julu, or the choice of every military strategist, is to maximize strengths and avoid weaknesses.
Looking at it this way, Zhang Han was simply beaten to death by Xiang Yu.
However, I have to say that it is interesting that Xiang Yu did not kill Zhang Han.
Xiang Yu also has a little bit of the thinking of the nobility in the Warring States Period.
But Gaozu didn't, his idea was to crush all enemies and obtain the supreme throne
No one answered Cao Cao's words, some things should not be judged indiscriminately.
This is related to the emperor, and also related to the courtiers
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Let me show you the number one wise man I have now."
King Zhou suddenly spoke, attracting everyone's attention.
King Zhou's voice fell, and the live broadcast room opened.
What appeared in front of everyone was a huge and empty palace.
Sitting below King Zhou was a middle-aged man whose hair was combed meticulously, his body was kneeling upright, his face was gentle, and his whole body exuded the feeling of being in the grip of a pearl of wisdom.
This person feels very comfortable and gentle, and people can't help but want to get close to him
"Xibohou, what do you think about the reform?"
"Now the country's capacity has reached its limit. Although there are new types of food solutions, we still have to plan ahead."
King Zhou smiled playfully.
Ask Yu Jichang, this is an idea that came to him suddenly.
Ji Chang didn't know that someone was looking at him, looking directly at King Zhou.
"King, I don't suggest you do this. Once the reform starts and there is no interest, the aristocracy will not be willing."
Xibohou said bluntly.
He looked directly at King Zhou without any distracting thoughts.
"If the king insists on reform, I think the simplest strategy is to enfeoff."
Xibohou didn't think there was a problem with his statement.
"speak."
King Zhou wanted to hear his thoughts.
Ji Chang nodded, organized his language, and talked eloquently:
"The simplest point is to enfeoff the princes. We have experience in this matter, and the people and princes under our command have also experienced it. They can see the simplest benefits."
"For example, when enfeoffment began, talents were not enough, and the princes?I will carry out talent selection from the bottom. This is inevitable, and the common people understand that it is the era of real competition for ability. "
"And at the beginning of enfeoffment, it must be enfeoffed outward. We original princes can choose to separate their families and let them separate their domestic princes' heirs, so that the problem of domestic princes can be solved."
"Similarly, we can also force some large vassals to move out, and the land will be exchanged in proportion, one to two, allowing them to lay down more land, and we can take back the land that has been cultivated and managed."
"In this way, the size of the main body will grow rapidly, and the surrounding princes will need more time to cultivate because they have acquired more land, and will not come back in a short time, nor will they have the energy to come back."
Xibo Hou Jichang finally put forward his own theory of enfeoffment.
King Zhou's complexion was a bit ugly.
To be honest, he also saw this, but he was rebellious and didn't want to learn from his ancestors
In the group.
Everyone looked at Xi Bohou, who was talking eloquently and clearly, and was stunned.
The other party's reason for using enfeoffment is very good, all the planning is a matter of course, in fact, only some land is paid.
And these sites are not their own.
Because of the expansion of the basic market, those nobles will naturally open up channels to satisfy the interests of the common people.
Because of the high proportion of land entrusted to the outside world, the nobles will be attracted to the larger fiefdoms, so as to take back the territory bordering the country.
This kind of planning and solution is called improvement, not reform.
When everyone looked at Ji Chang, they felt a terrifying shadow hanging over their heads.
This man, with wisdom in his hands, plans people's hearts, and is extremely transparent
"Xibohou, if I want to choose a great unification, receive all the rights of the princes from all directions to the central government, and open a new ascending channel, what do you think of that?"
"If I have a way to improve the knowledge popularization rate of the people at the bottom, what do you think?"
King Zhou asked another question.
Take back all the rights of the princes, and turn them from military aristocratic princes into members of the country, not a country within a country.
Xibo Hou Jichang shook his head in denial.
"This is not recommended."
"If you do, be ready to lead the army to wash the world with blood,"
Ji Chang said bluntly.
Ji Chang felt that King Zhou was really sick, so he took back all the rights of the princes and unified the country.
Your idea is very good, but please take a look at the situation and the world.
We are vassals, we have the right to tax, military, and decision-making in our own country, and we have a very high degree of freedom.
To put it another ugly word, in the Xia Dynasty and the Yanhuang period, we were called tribal masters, and the two Yanhuangs were also tribal masters.
In the Xia Dynasty, we were called princes, and we were also a part of Xia. We were only one level weaker than the Emperor, but this did not mean that we were a complete command relationship.
I'm afraid you, King Zhou, can't see the situation clearly.
Xibo Hou Jichang's face became more and more calm, and no one could see clearly what he was thinking.
King Zhou called out in the group, what's going on, why does this Ji Chang look more and more dangerous
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 266 Chapter 265
?
I am super cautious¡ª
"Xibohou has already begun to think about the benefits they can obtain after the unification."
When Huo Guang's faint voice sounded, King Zhou's heart beat wildly
I will not change history¡ª
"He is weighing the pros and cons and making a choice."
"In his eyes, it is better to abolish the emperor than to persuade him, and then go on his own."
Li Shimin felt that his guess was accurate, and he had this idea at the beginning
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Marquis Xibo's thoughts are very dangerous. He is very good at doing things, and he likes to cut messes quickly."
Zhuge Liang sighed, thinking about Ji Chang's strategy and approach, he said helplessly.
Some people never pursue the optimal solution, but what they pursue is the solution.
Quick solution, all troubles thrown to the future
The three people's mouths made King Zhou's face instantly gloomy. I called you over to discuss it, but you thought about abolishing the emperor because of dissatisfaction. Are you cheating? I will ask you, is it a scam
Su Xi thinks that Xi Bohou's thinking is the same, whoever makes him not much inferior to you, King Zhou.
"To be honest, Brother Dixin, I think you are really trying to die when you carried out reforms and unification in that era."
"Just like Xibohou said, you just need to be ready for the army to wash the world with blood."
"In this world, all strategies, tactics, ideas and reforms ultimately rely on the military."
"War is the continuation of politics. This sentence is a classic among classics."
Su Xi said with a smile.
"Politics without the support of military strength is impossible."
"The fact that the two sides can sit down and negotiate must be due to military strength."
Think about the division of land boundaries and the division of national boundaries in the later generations of China. It is not based on a sentence that my ancestors had, but the support of military strength, which is the confidence gained from victories in several foreign wars
The ancestor of China¡ª
"The Qin Dynasty was able to achieve the three words of great unification because we worked hard for six generations and achieved it step by step."
"Compared with the Warring States Period, the situation there is not much weaker."
"If you want to achieve great unification, you must pay a sufficient price, that is, be prepared to wash the world with blood."
The first emperor said faintly.
Peaceful evolution to unification?
You are probably dreaming.
I didn't see how long Liu Bang was messing around in the country after he killed Xiang Yu and Han Xin.
The term peaceful evolution, in essence, does not exist at all.
Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty claimed to be a peaceful evolution, but if he didn't have the support of the nobles and hundreds of thousands of troops under his command, how dare he wave?
Moreover, even after ascending the throne, he also fought in the south, proving that he has people under his command who are good at fighting, and that the emperor himself has a lot of military strength in his hands.
That is not determined by Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty relying on his blood pulse to go to the south and passing on the list.
The blood of the Han people can only ensure that the resistance in the south is not so strong.
Everyone in the group is basically a winner, and what the winners have in common is that they generally recognize the importance of military strength.
So they agreed with Mr. Xibohou's words of persuading King Zhou to prepare to wash the world with blood.
Great unification, as long as you work hard towards these three words, if you don¡¯t have hundreds of thousands of troops under your command, no loyal generals, and don¡¯t kill a few opponents, you are sure your opponent can sit down and have a chat.
Just kidding.
So everyone thinks that Xi Bohou is right.
Of course, although I think what Xibohou said is correct, there are not many people in the group who understand people's hearts, and everyone can guess Xibohou Jichang's thoughts better.
To be honest, they didn't like Xibo Hou Jichang's idea at all
Listening to everyone's analysis, King Zhou's complexion became worse and worse. He stared at Xibo Hou Jichang, and said angrily:
"Xibohou, my contribution to the country is not low now, why do you want to change my heart?"
This question is also curious to everyone in the group.
Xibo Hou Jichang looked calm, looked at King Zhou like that, and replied flatly:
"It's not that I want to replace you, but what you have done is not what we like."
??After you reform the official system, we princes will inevitably live in the central government, and what we are facing are the dignitaries of the Shang Dynasty, such as Bigan and others. "
"When the time comes, when everyone comes to the central government, how will you explain to your subordinates? How will you maintain the interests of your subordinates?"
"You know, I am your subject, I also have subjects under my command, and my subjects also have subjects, so, are the subjects of my subjects still your subjects?"
King Zhou was taken aback by Xibohou's rhetorical question.
"Don't mention those things, just the simplest point. After you reform the control, all the rights of the country will be unified into your hands, and you will lose the right to tax. Are we still princes who have the right to choose officials?"
"In that case we are just mere courtiers, let you kill us."
"The loss is too great."
Xibo Hou Jichang shook his head.
To be honest, he didn't like what King Zhou did.
"Don't forget, we are all descendants of Yan and Huang, and representatives of Zhuxia. We are not much nobler than each other. The people at the bottom have the qualifications to become us, and we naturally have the qualifications to exchange with each other."
"When you reform the official system, you are destroying our interests. To wash the world with blood is to wipe out the interests of the people."
"Let's put it this way, if you hadn't come up with a lot of technology and high-yield grains before, I wouldn't have talked to you about this, and I would have done it secretly."
Xibo Hou Jichang's last words were very irritating, so angry that King Zhou got up and wanted to kill him.
King Zhou could only be so angry that he sat on the throne again. There was no way, no way at all.
This is because he took out a lot of benefits in advance to satisfy the nobles and the people before they were willing to chat with him, or else they would do it.
"The main reason our ancestors rebelled against the Xia Dynasty was because the Xia Dynasty affected our interests and could not lead us to move forward."
Under a series of blows from Xibohou, King Zhou finally recognized the reality.
Xi Bohou nodded, yes, that's it.
"And you see that the ancestors of the Shang Dynasty kept the lineage of the Xia Dynasty, didn't they just let them go?"
"We are just rotating, not killing and killing."
Xi Bohou felt that there was no problem.
The Xia and Shang dynasties had relatives.
The principle that everyone basically maintains is that the capable go up and the mediocre go down
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched, thinking of the Shang Dynasty and Zhou Dynasty recorded in Shiji.
Jie did not practice morality, but his martial arts hurt the people, and the people were miserable.
It was Xia Tai who summoned Tang and imprisoned him, and he was released.
Tang Xiude, all the princes returned to Tang, Tang then led his troops to attack Xia Jie, Jie went to Wutiao, exiled and died.
The general meaning is that Xia Jie refrained from human affairs and offended everyone. Cheng Tang was a good monarch, worthy of support and good morals, and then Cheng Tang became king.
But Cheng Tang exiled Xia Jie and did not kill him
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 267 Chapter 266
?
King Zhou had a headache, and finally decided to go with the princes' parliamentary system.
"Marquis Xibo, what do you think if a council of princes is formed?"
King Zhou threw the parliamentary system copied from Rome and the later emperor system to Xibohou to listen to his opinions.
Xibo Hou Jichang looked at two modes of system operation.
Finally, after careful consideration, I decided to choose the princes' parliamentary system.
"Your idea is that the princes will lay down the land, hand over the governance power, and let the officials govern. The princes can get a part of the tax every year. The power of the princes is in the parliament?"
It was the first time Xibo Hou Jichang saw such a wonderful system.
But the system attracted him again.
Gather the princes in the parliament, they can be officials, or they can exist as members of the parliament. The princes are divided into counties and counties, which are governed by officials, but because they were brought down by the princes, they have seventy years of taxation power , the princes can get three tenths of the tax here.
Everyone in the chat group was also shocked.
This operation is very annoying.
However, I have to say that there is a possibility of further implementation.
King Zhou held his forehead.
"Yes, the officials adopt an assessment system, the princes have the right to inspect and monitor, and three tenths of the tax revenue belongs to the princes themselves, but the princes cannot arbitrarily intervene in the situation under their rule."
"The princes enter the parliament and are responsible to the king, and the king is responsible to the entire country."
"If the king is not strong enough to lead the country to glory, the parliament can convene a meeting of all the people to abolish the king."
King Zhou gritted his teeth.
Enfeoffment is impossible, he can't accept it.
"Then how did the princes become?"
"People of later generations should have a way to become princes, right?"
Xibohou was curious. King Zhou proposed this system, so it must be changed. At least the way to rise must be opened, otherwise, it will collapse sooner or later.
"Set up a twentieth-level nobility, and you can enter the parliament after killing through it, and you have the qualifications of a prince, as long as you expand your territory."
King Zhou said generously.
Xibo Hou Jichang's face turned dark, this is a pit, and everyone will fall into the pit of opening up territories in the future.
"Seventy years have passed since the princes, if there is no place where they can collect taxes, they will be degraded, lose their parliamentary qualifications, and lose everything."
"The only thing you can leave is your own property."
King Zhou said slowly.
Xibo Hou Jichang nodded, understandable.
This is a way to maintain vitality, but the timeline is a bit long.
However, seventy years is enough for a vassal state to cultivate the next generation of talents
In the chat group, everyone was in a mixed mood, and they finally understood that King Zhou's parliamentary system of princes copied a lot of things.
The twentieth level of military merit, the Roman parliamentary system and citizenship system, and the right to taxation, etc.
Overall, it looks pretty good.
And King Zhou sacrificed part of the king's rights.
But it seems that the king's rights have copied the Roman citizenship system.
The real identity of the emperor of ancient Rome was the first citizen, that is, the person who was expected by the citizens and the person who shouldered the responsibility of the entire country
"Xibohou, go down and discuss it with other people. Let's discuss it together. If possible, we will change it slowly."
"After all, times have changed, and I don't want to kill."
King Zhou stretched out his hand and pointed to Xibohou's side, and a steel sword fell from mid-air and pierced into the ground.
Ji Chang's pupils constricted suddenly, it was terrifying, is this a magical technique?
Clever as Xibo Hou Jichang, facing this scene suddenly, his mentality burst instantly.
This is not a question of high or low IQ, it is a question beyond understanding
In the chat group, everyone was blown up. I really didn't expect that King Zhou secretly prepared such a thing.
After sending Xibo Hou Jichang away, King Zhou entered the group and answered everyone's questions.
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"No way, I don't want to use enfeoffment, so I studied it carefully, and finally decided to copy the system of Rome and later generations."
"After all, my position is very similar to that of the Roman emperor, and I have the rights bestowed by the lower class."
King Zhou said with a hearty smile,?I didn¡¯t notice it, but now that I notice it, I will naturally start to change it.
Everyone in the group was taken aback for a moment, then nodded in approval.
Indeed, the sources of rights of the two are indeed not much different.
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"You see, my responsibility is to lead the people, common people and nobles to expand the territory and bring benefits. Defending the country is my natural mission."
"For that I can enjoy respect."
"These are the rights you have given me."
"The same is true for the Roman emperors. They are called first citizens, and the members of the Roman Parliament are also called citizens. They are all the same. They are all in the same class. The emperor's rights also come from citizens,"
"In that case, it's fine for me to copy it."
King Zhou smiled happily
Su Xi's expression is in a trance, King Zhou is very powerful, I have noticed this,
The Roman emperors, Caesar, Augustus, Nero, Trajan and other noble names originally meant that they were the first citizens of Rome.
Their rights come from citizens, and their duty is to seek welfare for citizens.
As for the kings of the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, their responsibilities were also the same. Their rights and dignity were endowed by the people of the country. After they enjoyed these, they needed to give back.
Both are the same person.
King Zhou took advantage of this reform to forcibly suppress the "king" who had evolved towards the status of emperor.
I am afraid that in the heart of King Zhou, he also felt that the supreme emperor is not as comfortable as the king who is bestowed by the people.
The king who bestows rights to the people, and the king who is responsible for the people and China, is the real good king.
Everyone guessed part of King Zhou's thoughts, and they all thought it was good.
King Zhou found his own way in his own time and space, which is great
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Congratulations, Your Highness, for finding your own way."
The first emperor congratulated first, and then everyone congratulated.
Everyone in the group couldn't help being happy.
Next, as long as King Zhou succeeds in implementing it, this time and space can be regarded as on the right track, and then only need to work hard slowly.
They have set a small goal for themselves in each time and space, to unify Asia and conquer the world.
The world is so big, why not think about unification quickly
Then, just as King Zhou and everyone in the group imagined, everything went smoothly. Xibo Hou Jichang went back, called a group of princes, had a brief chat, and negotiated with King Zhou. In the end, everyone passed together, and only a few objected. Those who were kicked out of the circle of princes were sent away directly.
They felt that the system proposed by King Zhou was very good and could satisfy many of their interests.
Of course, this has nothing to do with King Zhou killing several opponents with justice from heaven.
All gods descended into the world are illusory and fake, how could King Zhou be a god.
Xibo Hou Jichang looked at the princes who were crushed to death, with an unconcealable fear in his eyes
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 268 Chapter 267 No goal? How can it be
?
Parallel time and space, Shang Dynasty plane.
? All of the Great Shang Kingdoms had Chaoge, and it was an open space for King Zhou and the princes to discuss the parliamentary system of the princes and the reform of the country.
At this time, a group of princes were sitting there in cold sweat, exhausted, with eyes full of fear.
Among them, more than a dozen princes were crucified to the ground by justice from heaven because they raised their poles, that is, more than a dozen steel swords.
The blood flowed all over the ground, and the scene was extremely terrifying.
But no matter how terrible it is, everyone can only accept it.
Facing such a terrifying scene, everyone was looking at King Zhou above, feeling complicated.
This is destiny.
"Everyone, we are discussing issues, discussing systems, and finalizing the future."
"We are all civilized people, and we can't do it for profit."
King Zhou's smiling expression made everyone present scold him.
Shameless old thief.
"Everyone has passed it down for hundreds of years, and has seen many changes."
"We can't raise arguments for the sake of raising arguments."
"It's even more impossible to raise an argument bluntly."
"To prevent system changes, yes, you have to show your strength and reasons."
"Either beat me, or convince me."
King Zhou waved his hand, and someone closed the door.
Xibo Hou Jichang and the others had complex expressions.
It's really not easy to do this shit.
What are they doing here if they have nothing to do? Meeting this shameless old thief, who can't get up and down now, is so uncomfortable.
Xi Bohou exchanged glances with a group of comrades-in-arms, thinking about how to answer the conversation.
"I can take you to live forever."
Seeing that they were silent, King Zhou smiled playfully.
Ji Chang and others turned their heads and stared at King Zhou.
"Members of the princes' council can enjoy immortality."
"One hundred years each time."
The voice of King Zhou is like the temptation of hell devil
In the chat group, Shi Huang prepared a "sacrifice".
King Zhou brought Xibo Hou Jichang and Bigan into the chat group.
After a meal of operation, the three of them went out.
And the people outside the chat group watched Bigan and Ji Chang become younger.
King Zhou did not lie.
King Zhou really has the ability to make them young, really has the ability to make them immortal.
? Shocked, excited, terrified, uneasy.
Various emotions were staged on the faces of the princes.
Xibo Hou Jichang took out the knife from his waist, scratched his hand, watched the blood flow down, and felt the pain of the wound.
Ji Chang showed a fearful expression.
It's not a dream.
At this moment, Xibo Hou Jichang looked at King Zhou full of fear and admiration.
Especially thinking of the "fairyland scenery" I saw just now.
"Your Majesty, Xibohou Jichang, is willing to go through fire and water for His Majesty."
Longevity, this is the greatest desire in life.
Xibo Hou Jichang fell.
It is all nonsense that Xiqi will last forever, and that the throne will be passed on forever.
Compared with his Xibo Hou Jichang's immortality, those are just a piece of paper.
He is immortal, and the title of Marquis of Xibo will last forever, which is the most important thing.
Others are not important.
As for future generations?
He has lived forever, so what offspring do he need?
At that moment, Ji Chang and Bigan, who truly experienced longevity, had countless thoughts flashing through their minds, and finally settled on I want to live forever.
Other princes knelt down and saluted one after another.
King Zhou tempted them with a huge profit
In the chat group, watching everything that happened, everyone felt very complicated. Are human beings so realistic?
The answer is yes, everyone is so realistic.
¡¡¡¡
When Shihuang thought about himself in history, he was afraid that before he died, his biggest thought was to lend me another five hundred years from the sky.
Longevity is really important.
Immortality allows him to do many things.
It is much better for the Mingjun to live forever than to bet on the Mingjun
Zhu Yuanzhang was sitting in his study room. The room was dark. At this time, he had black hair and shawls. He was strong and muscular, full ofvitality.
But his heart has changed.
Seeing Xibo Hou Jichang and others put aside their principles one after another under the temptation of longevity, he was filled with emotion.
The saints recorded in the history books, in this case, also chose to submit.
Zhu Yuanzhang didn't know what other people thought, but he missed his wife and son, he missed Zhu Biao, and his sister, Empress Ma.
There is only one reason for him to pursue longevity, to make the country prosperous.
He had placed the expectations of his former brothers on him.
He once asked Sapphire why he never resented him, but he wanted to kill them.
Sapphire replied with a smile, because he was a saint that their brothers had worshiped all their lives.
?They respected Zhu Yuanzhang, because Zhu Yuanzhang led them to rise, and Zhu Yuanzhang gave them solid support.
Zhu Yuanzhang thought a lot, and at the end of his thought, he suddenly realized that he was not old yet, and he had to continue to struggle.
There are still many places in the country that need to be revised, and the people have not yet lived a truly happy life.
The people under his command have not yet lived a life of eating meat at will, and have not lived a life of being able to hold their chests high in front of anyone.
He once joked with Xu Da and others that they wanted to create a prosperous world unparalleled in the world.
But now, there are only a few old brothers left.
Sighing deeply again, Zhu Yuanzhang regained his spirit, and he will work hard to move forward.
He doesn't live for himself, he lives for the earliest Huaixi brothers, for the eldest son Zhu Biao, and for his wife, Empress Ma, who has loved him all his life.
"We are different from them, we still have dreams, and we are not old yet."
Zhu Yuanzhang encouraged himself
Similar scenes happen in various planes, and sometimes everyone doesn't know what they are thinking.
They don't know what their goals are.
Now, they still don't know.
But seeing the changes in Xibohou and Bigan, they felt complicated.
Confronted with the ugliest things.
But this ugly thing is what they used to do.
Therefore, the mood is complicated and it is difficult to speak
I will not change history¡ª
"I've seen a lot."
"I've thought about it a lot."
"Seeing the appearance of Xibohou and Bigan reminds me of my former self."
"Thinking about myself now, I feel complicated."
"Where is our goal?"
"What should our goal be?"
"It seems that everything just needs to be done step by step."
"I feel like a man of destiny."
Li Shimin couldn't help but sigh with emotion.
His emotions made everyone want to beat him to death.
You can really speak
Su Xi curled her lips, she is really a pretentious dog.
Su Xi decided to stimulate him, and searched a bunch of modern pictures on the Internet, as well as scenes of various war weapons.
For example, the delivery scene of Dongfeng Express.
For example, the mushroom explosion scene simulated by someone.
High-rise buildings, mushroom explosions, speeding cars, and all kinds of food.
These pictures are all sent to the group.
Li Shimin doesn't want to talk anymore, everyone else has goals.
Su Xi smiled disdainfully.
Just kidding, there is no goal, what are you talking about.
How can there be no goal in life
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 269 Chapter 268
?
"no target?"
"Are you joking?"
"Did the people of the Tang Dynasty have enough to eat? Did they have meat for every meal?"
"Can the traffic in the Tang Dynasty be able to go from south to north in only five days?"
"Did the Tang Dynasty achieve that it only took ten days to deploy the army from the central government to the local government?"
"Did the Tang Dynasty achieve free vaccines for all people?"
"Did every household in the Tang Dynasty live in a house that was warm in spring, cool in summer and warm in winter?"
"Did the Tang Dynasty achieve that every city has a hospital?"
"Did the Tang Dynasty achieve the level that as long as the people want to find a job, they must have a job?"
"Did the Tang Dynasty clearly arrange the people from birth to death?"
"You haven't done the most basic and best demonstration of national strength, what are you bragging about?"
"No goals yet?"
"It's just the beginning."
Su Xi was very ruthless.
Without a goal, it's impossible.
The goal of my Great China's national regime has always been to arrange the people clearly.
From birth, in which hospital were you born.
Until death, which cremation ground you are in is all stipulated.
If you are sick, go to the hospital, and the state will reimburse you 55% as the basis.
Wherever there is an earthquake or flood, the national rescue team will arrive within half a day.
this is the truth.
Every family has meat on the table, and 80% of the families can basically have meat for three meals.
And regardless of academic qualifications, as long as you really want to find a job, you can basically find it.
Traffic can allow you to quickly travel from the south to the north, and there is a car for 24 hours.
These are often the most basic things, and they are also the places that can best demonstrate national strength.
Do you think that when you become an emperor, your task is to expand the territory, just to show your awesomeness?
Do not be silly.
?Holding oneself to be the emperor, he is absolutely right, and the group of fools who don't need to think about what they do have long been nailed to the pillar of shame.
Only those who sit there down-to-earth, earnestly, and try their best to seek welfare for the country can be sincerely said to wish you long live
"Your Majesty Taizong, the best way to witness the strength of the country is that four years ago the people could eat two meals a day, three years ago the people could eat three meals a day, two years ago the people could eat three meals a year, and a year ago the people could eat three meals a day. Eat meat once a month, so that the common people can afford meat at any time."
"Big brothers, this is a good way to witness the strength of the country."
"Everything else is illusion."
Su Xi pouted.
Why is it that 97% of the people in the national survey are patriotic.
The reason is not that only those who live in Great China can truly experience the beauty of China.
Take an author who goes to work all year round and fishes for fish. He orders takeaway three times a day when he is resting at home, and also orders takeaway when he is at work. It will be delivered within 20 to 30 minutes, and he can buy whatever he wants.
Just buy what clothes you need online.
Basically, it can be done, as long as you have money and patience, you can stay at home for a year without going out.
Long live otaku.
Takeaway, housekeeping, express delivery, three-in-one can make people enter a comfortable home life.
This is the most basic manifestation of national strength.
This is happiness.
To put it bluntly, the people under your command are still struggling with food and clothing, what are you talking about.
Su Xi slaps whatever comes to her mind, blows up the group crazily, and slaps all the good things in modern life into it
"Big brothers, if you don't say anything else, just say that you will distribute snacks to the people from door to door once a year. Can you guarantee that they will be delivered to the people?"
Su Xi said disdainfully.
All the bigwigs in the group fell silent.
They want to say that there is corruption, but isn't corruption something they should solve?
The bosses were angry, and then they voted together to ban Su Xi for a day.
No way, what Su Xi said was too true.
Medical care, sanitation, education, transportation, these four points can reflect the basic national strength of the country too much.
Needless to say, eating is the basic embodiment of people's happiness.
A common people can eat enough food, good food, and enough to eat.
A common man has meat in his bowl, and he can eat meat every meal.
This is the foundation of national stability.
After completing the two points of eating enough for the people and having meat in the bowl, if there are still people clamoring for rebellion, it must be because this person is full.
? As for a certain author Su Xi mentioned, who lives by takeaway and housekeeping every day, he is purely full of laziness, has no dreams, and is a salted fish who is too lazy to turn over.
That is a person who works only for better salted fish.
Salted fish is well done.
Laziness is also easy to complete.
But adding high-quality life to these two is not easy to complete.
And those who can be salty and lazy, and still achieve a high-quality life, must have sufficient abilities.
Having no money, salty fish and lazy, that is called waste.
Rich, salty and lazy, that makes this person really capable.
Therefore, those who achieve a high-quality salted fish life basically have good abilities, at least crushing 50% of the people is not a problem.
And people like those who belittle high-quality salted fish on the Internet every day are basically inferior to them.
There is only one reason, they can't do it and don't work, and they are nagging on the Internet every day.
There are always some people who dream of getting rich overnight every day, and then struggle at the bottom of all walks of life, looking for reasons for their failure.
Like high-quality salted fish, they can at least be down-to-earth and know what they want to do.
There is only one reason why they can fish every day, but the leaders are still unwilling to fire them.
That is, they are very capable and can fulfill the work requirements very well. This is the embodiment of their ability.
In general, after understanding the high-quality salted fish that Su Xi said, all the bosses feel that this kind of person must be easy to use.
I don't want to seek to usurp the throne, work is just to make myself live better, my ability is just to make more money, I can be a better salted fish in my spare time, and my ability to handle work is just to better touch fish.
Most leaders like to use this kind of people who have no dreams but are capable.
Of course, if you don't have enough ability and don't have a steady stream of money coming in, I suggest you not to fish or be a salty fish.
Otherwise, it will be ugly to die.
? If you are struggling at the bottom, I suggest that you put away your arrogance and work hard, at least struggle up to talk about other things.
Complaining has no future.
One of the things people like about fishers and salters is that they don¡¯t complain in their workplaces, and they just complain, and their upper-level people just smile and don¡¯t blame them, but you change those who are incompetent People complain about try.
It is the same complaint, but different people complain, and the results are different.
All the bigwigs in the group understand this double standard situation, but they are also one of the implementers of this double standard
Chapter One. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 270 Chapter 269
?
Why is there such a thing as a double-standard dog?
This is the question of many people.
The big brothers and Su Xi in the group will tell you that the most important reason why double-standard dogs are produced is because of personal ability.
The leadership system depends on the ability of employees.
For example, if you are late for clocking in at work, the leader doesn't care about the employees who are capable.
For those employees who are incompetent or not capable enough, you will be punished.
It's that realistic.
The leadership's double standard for employees depends entirely on the ability of employees
Su Xi's silence ended, and when she came back, she happened to meet everyone discussing why the nobles should be given privileges in the first place.
As we all know, nobles have privileges.
The most fundamental point of aristocratic privilege is that all heinous crimes can be forgiven
The ancestor of China¡ª
"The privileges of the nobles in the Qin Dynasty came from military merit. Because of the existence of the military merit system, it was set up to encourage everyone to serve as soldiers."
The first emperor felt that the source of aristocratic privileges in this period was the most reasonable.
Well, merit and demerit are equal, they are based on this principle
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Master, the noble privileges of my period are all because of their meritorious deeds. They followed me through life and death, and fought out a hundred deaths, so they are rewarded."
"They follow me to share adversity, so they should share wealth, so it is normal for them to have privileges."
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"The ancestors of the princes and nobles once expanded the territory and defended the country. They fought on the front line for the people."
"Because you have paid your obligations, you can enjoy honor and privilege."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Basically, the privileges come from these three points. Expand the territory to defend the people, and fight for the rise of the country from the merits of the dragon."
Zhuge Liang sighed.
Privileges probably come from these three nobility.
Others thought about their situation carefully, and finally determined that this was really the case
loyalty-
"The most convincing source of aristocratic privileges is the expansion of territory and defense of the country in the era of King Zhou."
"Because of fighting the enemy bravely, because of leading the people to rise, so let the people, let the people be convinced."
Yue Fei's voice was full of sarcasm.
A mockery of Conglong's achievements.
In his eyes, if the privilege is to be convincing, you must at least pay something.
? If you want to convince the people, you must at least give benefits to the people and the people.
Do you understand the equivalent exchange?
Li Shimin and others began to discuss.
In their eyes, there is no distinction between high and low privileges, and the merits of being a dragon are not low.
If you don't support a real dragon emperor, how can you suppress the world, how can you stabilize the people's livelihood.
Therefore, they argued.
The source of privilege does not distinguish between high and low.
However, in the eyes of Yue Fei and others, wouldn't it be fine if the capable nobles were always loyal to the country and kept the country from chaos?
When the country is in chaos, none of the emperor's courtiers is innocent.
The two sides are arguing endlessly.
In Yue Fei's eyes, loyalty is a must for courtiers, and empathy for the people is a must for emperors. The source of privilege, if you want to be clean, and if you want to convince everyone, it must be beneficial to the country.
If it is not beneficial to the country, everything is nonsense.
Headed by Cao Cao and Li Shimin, those who have reorganized the world believe that Conglong's work is important for the whole world, and it is also good for the stability of the country. After all, when they meet a foolish emperor, they cannot persuade them to live.
The two sides were torn apart, and the intensity of the battle was unimaginable.
All are full of fire
Su Xi, who has been peeking at the screen, is in a happy mood when she sees that the two sides are tearing apart.
Let you ban me, let's fight this time.
Su Xi decided to add fire to them.
"However, no matter how you look at it, the privileges of the nobility originally existed entirely because of the outstanding performance of personal abilities."
"The?? became a special case of the family. "
As soon as Su Xi's words came out, the entire group chat was extremely silent.
"When Xia, Shang and Zhou founded the country, the founding princes were elected because of their outstanding abilities."
"The Three Emperors and Five Emperors were all elected because of their outstanding abilities."
"Aren't they the earliest nobles, the earliest privileges?"
"From the merits of the dragon, the merits of the military, and the feudal lord, isn't it all about ability?"
"If people don't value ability, why should they be given privileges and status?"
"In the final analysis, what matters is the ability."
"So, everyone is just a bunch of double-standard dogs."
Naked ridicule, but also a naked fact.
Sometimes the most fearful thing is that someone will expose this fact.
"There is no such thing as high or low."
"There is only one reason for the emergence of noble privileges, the difference in ability."
"Those who are capable enjoy the privileges of nobility, and those who are incapable do not deserve it."
"If those who don't deserve it enjoy it, their final fate will definitely be unlucky."
Su Xi laughed.
Li Shimin and others were said to be very angry.
But they have no way to refute.
Many examples throughout the ages demonstrate this point of view.
If virtue does not match, it is bound to end miserably.
A fixed system, after meeting a person with extraordinary ability, is destined to be killed.
The first person to break through the military merit system was Bai Qi.
In the battle of Yin Que, Bai Qi killed enough rank 20 titles in one battle, and when he returned, he became a marquis with military merits, and became famous in the first battle. After that, he fought all the way, fighting for the country, fighting for his ideals. established the title system.
In the early Western Han Dynasty, Liu Bang added another prince to the twentieth-level military merit system, and was killed by Han Xin.
After Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty opened Wei Qing's path to promotion, Wei Qing smashed through the ranks all the way, soared to the top, and completed a series of leaps.
Generally speaking, facing this group of people, everything is vain. Their abilities are destined to kill everything and enjoy the privileges of the nobility.
In Qin State, after the battle of Yin Que, because of the existence of Lord Wu An Bai Qi, the strategy changed instantly.
He was cheated by the Six Kingdoms before, but Killing God cheated the Six Kingdoms.
It's that simple.
Then Bai Qi successfully enjoyed privileges in Qin State, and he brought a kind of protection to the people of Qin State, so they don't have to worry about the six kingdoms coming to beat them.
The same is true for Wei Qing's fight against the Xiongnu. For the people of the Han Dynasty, Wei Qing, who charged ahead and retreated behind, deserved their respect and could enjoy privileges.
This is a privilege that really depends on ability. Everyone respects it and thinks that they can enjoy it, and they can't do it without it.
However, the end of Germany's uncoordinated situation can be known by looking at Tian Fen and He Jin.
Those two guys, with a little more normal ability, would not die so badly
Su Xi's sentence that everyone is a double-standard dog is completely based on the person's order, and the lid is completely lifted to reveal the truth below.
The bosses are very unhappy.
But there is no other way
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 271 Chapter 270
?
This kid is really an asshole.
This is what the bigwigs in the group think
"To put it nicely, to put the capable above the mediocre is to put the mediocre down. To put it bluntly, isn't it just looking down on the incompetent?"
"Big brothers, I didn't say that you guys are too double-standard, it's not good."
What Su Xi said was heartbroken and distraught, full of emotions about life.
Of course, it would be better if his smiling eyes were ignored
loyalty-
"Hmph, fighting on the battlefield, if you don't want to die too quickly, it's better to let those who can fight, and the young people should temper themselves."
Yue Fei said disdainfully.
You kid is just kidding.
Be it the battlefield or governing the country, there are so many experiences to temper people.
To put it bluntly, you are the emperor's son. If you go to the battlefield, if you don't learn little by little, you will die miserably.
I will give you an army of one hundred thousand when you come up, can you command it?
Are you kidding me.
A little carelessness means that the army is broken and the country is broken
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"One must be self-aware, otherwise only bad things will happen and nothing will happen."
Zhuge Liang sighed.
He thought of Ma Di, that pit
"Tsk tsk, Marquis Wu, you're just trying to persuade ordinary people to be honest and don't mess around."
Su Xi couldn't help smiling.
Zhuge Wuhou's words killed a lot of people with one sentence.
What they were discussing was the privilege of the nobility
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"I agree, it's better for people to be self-aware."
"If you don't have self-knowledge, you are not responsible to yourself, nor to others."
During this period of time, after reviewing countless histories, King Zhou had a deeper understanding of himself in history.
According to his own evaluation, the historical self did not have absolute strength, and his work was too rough, and he chose a one-size-fits-all policy, so he would naturally be unlucky.
This is the result of incomplete cognition.
He really likes the Confucian saying to reflect on oneself three times a day.
It's good to reflect on what you have done if you have nothing to do
Su Xi curled her lips, it's over, he is now the target of public criticism.
"Whatever you say, double standards have existed since ancient times. It depends on how to double standard."
Su Xi thinks double standards are normal.
Reality games are like this, as long as people exist, they will keep double standards.
Why is it always said that only in the face of death can everyone be equal? ??Isn't that the reason?
¡¡¡¡
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Everyone has their own shortcomings."
"Whether nature is inherently good or nature is evil, in the final analysis, there is one thing, that is, to improve people's thinking through education."
"To put it more simply, the holiness and god we pursue are synonymous with perfection."
"It is precisely because we are not pure enough that we pursue perfection."
"In the process of pursuing perfection, it is the right way to constantly correct one's own mistakes until one dies."
Confucius said quietly.
What is the path to holiness?
this is a big problem.
In general, the road to holiness is a process of constant self-correction.
People have flaws.
People have seven emotions and six desires.
People have their own thinking logic.
Then it is impossible for people to be perfect.
And if you want to be perfect, you have to constantly modify and correct yourself.
This process is the road to holiness and the road to godhood.
Because this is a path of pursuit of perfection.
¡¡¡¡
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"@Su Xi, you are right, you said we have double standards, this matter is right."
"Because double standards have existed since ancient times."
"For example, it is also a woman, why did the great Yellow Emperor go to Luozu instead of other women?"
"For another example, the same woman, a??The daughter of the monarch, if married, she will be able to rise to the top, and the other is the daughter of a pariah, if she marries, everyone will laugh at her.
How do you choose? "
"Profits, beauty, background, these external conditions can all be the key to reverse a person's decision."
"It is commonly known as double standards."
As an educator, Confucius is also a debater, and his sophistry is also very good.
What he said made Su Xi laugh angrily.
After laughing, he had to say that 80% of people with no IQ problem would choose the option with value
The rest of the group fell silent.
Li Shimin thought of the Empress Changsun, who was born in the eldest grandson's family and had Gao Shilian's back. This kind of background was one of the fundamental reasons why he was willing to marry.
The love between him and Empress Changsun appeared later.
After all, you can't expect him to say "meet the king for life" in the 14th Five-Year Plan
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Change the subject, it's too heavy."
The first emperor was a little depressed. What example could Confucius use as a bad example? He had to use women. Didn¡¯t he know that he was allergic to women?
In order to gain support, he married Qin Guomi's surname.
This is a scar he can't hide.
Marry first, fall in love later.
That's what they are talking about
"It's better to be modern, free love, fresh air all over the sky, really comfortable."
Su Xi deliberately provoked trouble.
Others, their hearts sank suddenly, and they decided to hit Su Xi to vent their anger
Empress¡ª
"Love?"
"What it is?"
"When you meet a pervert, if you don't have enough strength, he won't sit down and chat with you."
Thinking of the bad things Li Zhi did, Wu Mei felt bad.
She has feelings for Li Zhi, but she can't help that Li Zhi is a scumbag.
If a book is published, how scumbag Li Zhi is, Wu Mei can write a million masterpieces of ancient prose
? Really - self-made -
"Love is beautiful."
"I miss my sister."
Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't help but sigh with emotion
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"First get married and then fall in love, and after resigning to fate, you have a relaxed mind. Love is out of your mind, and everyone can live a good life."
Mrs. Zhang thought she was fine.
The brain of love has never been on the top. It is precisely because there is no love that she and Renzong have always respected each other as guests, slowly talking about life and ideals.
But her stupid son was in love with his head, and he was ashamed.
Every time Mrs. Zhang thinks about the mess after Xuanzong's abolition, he is not in a good mood.
Wu Mei was a little uncomfortable with Zhang's words of love.
Which woman does not worship love?
The only loving wife¡ª
"Isn't it normal for parents to order, matchmaker's words, engagement and marriage?"
"in love?"
"what is that?"
"Wouldn't it be better to marry a few more young ladies and distribute love to the majority of women?"
"Hanging from a tree, thank you for thinking about it."
Uncle Cao Cao said that it is impossible for me to fall in love in this life, and that is not suitable for me.
The old man's love is for the majority of female friends.
Not for one person alone,
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"The poor monk doesn't understand love, and he doesn't need to understand it."
"The poor monk's pursuit is supreme."
"Woman, it will only affect the speed of my chanting."
Yao Guangxiao sneered, joking, if you have time to find someone, why don't you do more serious things?
Jiming Temple has been very popular recently. He is going to show the female benefactors palmistry and explain the scriptures, which is very tiring
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 272 Chapter 271
?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"I haven't experienced it before."
"It seems that in our chat group, only Qin Liangyu has experienced love."
Confucius was curious. To be honest, no one in their group seemed to have experienced love
Qin Liangyu shook his head and frowned.
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"Not at all. The so-called love is more about love between men and women and mutual understanding."
"The two of us have the same beliefs, but when it comes to love, there is really no such thing."
Qin Liangyu thought about the story of himself and his husband, and felt that it was the same.
There is not much love, more of the same beliefs, the same ideas, the same actions, plus the IQ is online, the two sides don't want to break up, so they can understand each other
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Love?"
"Do I count with Daji?"
King Zhou was curious.
He felt that he and Daji were very affectionate.
Others have black lines all over their faces.
How do we know whether you and Daji count? Can't you understand it yourself?
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Actually, in our environment, there shouldn't be anything that can be called love."
"We are more because of the orders of our parents and the words of matchmakers, and then we are together."
"It's a match, it's too realistic."
Zhuge Liang sighed, their family really pays attention to this.
Don't look at their Zhuge family as a wealthy family, but they are also a good second-rate family.
They, you can pay attention to the right family
Really - starting from scratch -
"I am love."
"My queen and I, the two of us are in love."
Zhu Yuanzhang spoke proudly.
Laozi is the only person in the group who embodies love.
I, free love
Not convinced, why.
This is what the emperors thought
? Really - self-made -
"My sister, Empress Ma, is the most extraordinary woman in ancient and modern times."
"In my heart, without a girl, there would be no me."
"Besides, I've always felt that sisters are stronger than empress Lu and empresses."
Zhu Yuanzhang said with great pride.
Everyone can feel his inner love for Empress Ma.
Zhu Yuanzhang never stopped talking about Empress Ma. From the moment the two met, he was full of love for Empress Ma's open thinking, aggressive heart, and incompatible image with other women. These were full of temptations for him. .
In the era when foot binding became popular, Empress Ma went against the trend, which made him admire even more.
That kind of courage, that kind of challenge to the world, fascinated Zhu Yuanzhang, who had rebellious thoughts in his heart.
Especially when Zhu Yuanzhang talked about Empress Ma's persuasion to him, it made him even more excited.
He didn't have the slightest feeling of being challenged to the dignity of the emperor, all he had was infinite love.
Zhu Yuanzhang's nasty narration gave everyone goosebumps.
What the hell
I will not change history¡ª
"Stop it, stop it here."
"You Zhu Yuanzhang is a man of temperament, we all understand."
Li Shimin couldn't stand it.
Basically, he had nothing but lust when he first met Empress Changsun.
Yes, the first feeling is that kind, the body is delicate and soft and easy to push down, this beautiful girl is my feeling from now on.
As for love, sorry, really not.
He has gone through his life, and there are very few times when he can be called love.
Later, his fascination with Empress Changsun was more because of her empathy, Empress Changsun's empathy and wisdom in dealing with people deeply attracted him.
? It is better to expect a pervert to abstain from sex than to expect a pervert to have a wholehearted love for a woman
Rich playboy-
"Excellent, this is the first time I have seen the emperor be loyal to love."
Huo Qubing was filled with emotions.
He only met Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, but he??I said Emperor Jing, Emperor Wen and Liu Bang.
Liu Bang and Mrs. Qi, Emperor Wen were gay, and Emperor Jing was definitely not gay, but he knew it from his unceremonious abolition of the prince.
These three people basically have no love.
There are really too few emperors who have love.
In other words, the emperors themselves are not easy to have love, they themselves are passionate
I am super cautious¡ª
"I'm just curious now, why Ming Taizu had love."
"Very incomprehensible."
Huo Guang was curious. He tried everything but couldn't understand why Zhu Yuanzhang could have love. This is an incredible thing
? Really - self-made -
"Because I have a good personality, I am loyal to things, and my sister is gentle and considerate. We are a match made in heaven."
Zhu Yuanzhang felt very happy, this is the shining point of him and his sister.
Throughout the 5,000-year history of China, there are only a couple of them who are truly in love.
This is their super shining point over others.
Zhu Yuanzhang was delighted
"Probably caused by the environment."
"After all, throughout the ages, only this one has really risen from the bottom."
Su Xi said quietly.
"Think about the other founding figures, as long as they have a bit of status, they will pay attention to the right family."
Shi Huang and the others were taken aback for a moment, as if this was really the case.
The education they received from childhood did not include true love.
The education they have received since they were young is that they are in the same family, understand each other, and the relationship of interests is enough.
Just look at the help that both parties can provide, and the rest is not a problem.
In this case, there are naturally many things that come to mind.
When there are too many things, love will not be pure.
Zhu Yuanzhang has been learning during the process of becoming emperor, learning things from a class in a class.
And when he met Queen Ma, he was just a blank sheet of paper, and it was the time to learn all kinds of knowledge.
He, who has not experienced orthodox love education, is a blank slate in terms of feelings, so he can give his heart to Queen Ma.
As for the others, even if they wanted to give their sincerity, they couldn't show it.
Take Guangwu as an example. He accepted the idea that I am a down-and-out royal family, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and the wife I marry should not be lowly.
Liu Bang is the head of the pavilion, and his wife Lu Hou is from a local gentry family.
Not to mention Shihuang, Huo Qubing, and Huo Guang.
Huo Qubing has a good uncle, and Huo Guang has a good brother. Both of them caught up with education in the era when education was needed.
In this case, the concept of love between heaven and man will not be pure.
Zhuge Liang, Li Shimin, Cao Cao, that is the complete family education.
It is simply nonsense that you can expect people who are educated by a complete family to have a pure view of love.
There is one template for the complete family education template, which is modeled after the love stories of Xia Jie, King Zhou, and King Zhou You. To put it simply, it is to instill in you a concept that women will only affect your speed of drawing swords. If you want to To become a talent, women cannot occupy too many positions in your heart.
But Zhu Yuanzhang is different, he has not experienced some.
Therefore, after Su Xi said that the environment was different, they reacted instantly.
Makes sense.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 273 Two hundred seventy-two
?
"Actually, for some reasons, the Zhu family's view of love is different from other dynasties."
Su Xi said with emotion when she thought of the situation of the founding of the old Zhu family.
"The Zhu family's royal family, before Ming Wuzong Zhu Houzhao, had a completely different view of love from other dynasties."
"In their eyes, love is very important, and it is at the same height as their own life ideals."
"For example, after the death of Empress Xu, Zhu Di never thought of setting up another empress to balance the six forces."
Um, wonderful.
Shi Huang and others did not understand.
In their memory, apart from mothering the world and giving birth to the emperor, the empress also plays an important role in balancing the forces of all parties.
It is well known that the general queen-born forces are all die-hard supporters of the emperor.
It is rarely the case that it is not.
Therefore, the position of queen is generally rarely vacant all the year round.
There is something about this Zhu Di
"In addition, Ming Xuanzong forcibly abolished the original Empress Hu without making any mistakes, and appointed a girl he liked as empress."
"After the death of his wife and son, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was obsessed with alchemy and immortality every day, and he didn't care about anything."
"Ming Xianzong died a few days after the death of Concubine Wan Gui."
"Ming Xiaozong perfectly implemented monogamy."
"It can be explained that Emperor Xiaozong and the previous emperors of the Ming Dynasty have a different view of love from other people."
"It is estimated that in their eyes, love and career are equally important."
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched.
To be honest, every time he saw this piece, he was full of doubts.
In the end, after thinking a lot, I finally realized that it was an environmental problem.
Those people's view of love is different from other dynasties.
In the teachings of the Ming Dynasty to the emperor, it is estimated that the love part is different from other emperors
Stupidity is the state of the bosses in the group.
Including Yao Guangxiao and Zhang Shi.
To be honest, the two of them began to get confused about the Zhu family's love view at this time.
An emperor played monogamy, an emperor, his wife died not long after his death, and an emperor loved his concubine and killed his wife.
The three of you really played something that no one dared to play
"There is a saying that men conquer the world, and women conquer the world by conquering men."
"It is especially reflected in the emperor of the Ming Dynasty."
"To be honest, life is impermanent, and these things ruin the three views."
In Su Xi's consciousness, the emperor's system really shouldn't have love, especially single-minded love.
The ancients were very loose about the emperor's private life, but the ancients were very loose about the emperor's love.
When the emperor's feelings are poured into one person wholeheartedly, the pair of certain forces underneath are connivance.
Especially the connivance of foreign relatives is easy to appear.
The most famous example, Ming Renzong's brother-in-law, Ming Xiaozong's two brothers-in-law,
After losing the asylum of her sister, the ones who died were all miserable.
The power of foreign relatives is terrible, and everyone is afraid of them, especially after the Han Dynasty.
Here I have to say that after the unified dynasty, many jokes started from the Han Dynasty
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"In the final analysis, it is the environment and education that affect people."
"We have always been moving forward by summing up experience."
"Even the education of the aristocratic family, many of them are to plan ahead and compare the mistakes of the predecessors, and then to modify the environment."
Zhuge Liang sighed.
The difference in environment is really big
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Compared to previous mistakes?"
"Environment modification?"
"Tell me?"
Confucius became interested. He wanted to know what mistakes were made in the education of the aristocratic family, as well as the environment modification.
This group of future generations of fools, amended right?
Others also want to hear Zhuge Liang talk about the education of the aristocratic family.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Female sex education centered on the two kings of Zhou You and Zhou."
King Zhou covered his face,It was really Xibo Hou Jichang who sent me and his pot, it is not his fault.
"The military education based on the Zhou royal family must always be remembered that force is the only one, and only by grasping force can one rule the world."
Shihuang nodded, not bad, he understood very deeply and well.
"Taking Gaozu and Bawang as examples of mentality education, you can't underestimate anyone. Anyone you don't look down on may overthrow you."
Gao Zu was relieved, yes, yes, he is such a super boss.
?I, Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, was good at showing weakness to others.
"Taking Emperor Jing and Emperor Wu as examples, if you want your family to last long, you must choose a suitable heir."
Everyone nodded, yes, the eldest son inheritance system is often a joke.
If you want the country to last, you must put the right people in place when the time is right.
If you don't let the right person take over, sooner or later you will have a bad day.
"Take Emperor Yuan of the Western Han Dynasty as an example. For the vicious hungry wolf, the rope cannot be loosened."
When Zhuge Wuhou said this, a dark look flashed in his eyes.
The hungry wolf is their family
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Not bad, this should be taught by the method of reference and the method of stories."
Confucius smiled lightly.
He can see that when the aristocratic family was educating, it was the kind of educating them directly with stories, and did not tell them other aspects of the ancients, so they only talked about the point that needed education.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Yes, when we read a book, we only look at what the author wants to express, not whether it is reasonable or not. After all, history cannot be studied."
Zhuge Liang sighed.
"It's not realistic for us to tell what kind of person Xia Jie is simply through history books."
"Since this is the case, it is better to believe in what is recorded in historical books such as Shiji, and then learn the ideas in it."
Everyone is a realist, and it is useless to talk about the truth.
Confucius nodded, not bad, very realistic, realistic and rational people can often lead the family to a higher level.
This is what they can do and what they will do,
Just like their own family, the stories recorded are how brave their ancestors were, and the real situation is that when they grow up, they will understand some of the dark history of their ancestors
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª¡ª
"Environment modification is much simpler."
"The simplest thing is the change of the six arts of a gentleman. In the Spring and Autumn and Warring States period, it was really necessary to do one to ten, open a five-stone bow, left a chariot rein, and right a two-meter spear."
"Later, in the Han Dynasty, chariots were gradually phased out, and the country became more stable. Basically, it was enough to drive a chariot. It was enough to be able to dance a spear twice, and it was enough to shoot an arrow two or three stones."
"At most, it's more practice with swords."
Zhuge Liang shrugged. He looked at himself in history, and he was really blind. He worked hard to be a fierce general, but he didn't practice well.
?Confucius taught it well, the sky is healthy, and a gentleman strives for self-improvement. Only when one's physique is in good shape can one talk about other things.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 274 Chapter 273
?
The more Zhuge Liang talked about the change in the environment, the more angry he became. Every time he thought of himself being boiled to death by Sima Yi in history, he was not convinced.
He, Zhuge Liang, is eight feet tall and has a strong physique. He even experienced farming when he was young, and he is still a small farming expert.
How could he only live to be fifty-two years old, he refused to accept it.
You know, in ancient times, if you were eight feet tall, you could be a general and lead an army in battle.
However, Zhuge Liang had to look over everything in Shu, big or small, even such trivial things as soldiers being punished with twenty army sticks.
He worked overtime every day until midnight, and he was so exhausted. He still lived to be fifty-two years old, and Zhuge Liang admired his physique.
There is absolutely no problem with my physique. If I am not so tired, I have to be the same as other aristocratic patriarchs and the Sangong before the Han Dynasty. At least 65 starts, the average age is 75, and if you work hard, you will be 80. No matter how good your physique is At this point, it should start at ninety like the Taichang lineage of the Han Dynasty.
Zhuge Liang felt that he should be able to be like the Taichang lineage of the Han Dynasty.
The Taichang lineage of the Han Dynasty is really invincible in the world in terms of lifespan. All of them start at ninety, and their price will drop when they live to eighty-five.
All of them belonged to the kind where the emperor begged him not to die when he threw the crutches and walked on the ground.
When Zhuge Liang thought that his physique was so good, he could only live to be fifty-two. This is not normal.
Therefore, all come to Liu Bei and cheat him
Trying to restore his mentality, Zhuge Liang continued.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Saints, this is basically the case. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the six arts of gentlemen have been modified a lot in terms of physical fitness. Basically, they are about strengthening the body, and they are no longer the killing techniques of the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods."
Yes, in Zhuge Liang's eyes, the so-called six arts of a gentleman, in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods, were the art of killing.
Moreover, it still pays attention to the technique of killing with force.
Confucius supported his head, very speechless.
There must be a reason for Lao Tzu to advocate the six arts of a gentleman so much. Why do you still delete them?
Look, something is wrong now
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Now I have discovered the six arts of a gentleman by reading history books. I really can't let go."
"Without a strong and savage body, many things cannot be done."
"Such as staying up late and working overtime, such as living a long life, such as debating with people."
"Sometimes constant pressure is not a skill. It is the ability to boil everyone to death and win the final victory."
Zhuge Liang has not recovered from the fact that Sima Yi boiled him to death.
Zhuge Liang was not happy when he thought that such an awesome character like him was boiled to death by Sima Yi.
For a rookie like Sima Yi, Zhuge Liang can beat him ten times if he faces him head-on.
Every time Zhuge Liang thought of it, it was really an unpleasant thing to lose his life only if he was not convinced.
Think about Lian Po, why is that Lord loved by all the monarchs?
Why do many monarchs expect him to be like Lian Po when they praise their ministers?
A very important reason is that Lian Po lived a long life.
How strong Lian Po is, that is, the existence of the first rank below the ten philosopher level, and it is also the only existence that survived the fight with the military god.
Let's put it this way, a person like Lian Po has no less strategic value than a military god.
The seventy-two generals of the Wu Temple, in the era when the military gods did not appear, they were the people in the town of that era.
People like Lian Po and Zhao Chongguo live long.
They all belong to the kind of people who can still go to the battlefield in their 70s and 80s, rely on experience to play the level of 72 floor tiles, and be able to beat the gods of war in a desperate battle.
When this kind of person is alive, he is a town figure.
They don't die, the army dare not mess up, it's that simple.
Just like Wei Qing did not die, and Emperor Wu did not move the Wei family.
This kind of awesome boss, even if he was lying on the bed, the army would not dare to move around.
This is what Zhuge Liang thinks now, to live hard.
Zhuge Liang had just one idea, if he could live to be more than ninety and still jump around, he wouldn't be afraid of Sima Yi.
Believe it or not, he can even survive Guo Huai to death.
Believe it or not, it will appear that he is alive, and others will not dare to fight.
There is a way of becoming a god to make me live longer.
Everyone knows that as long as you are alive, you can learn.Like Lian Po, who is seventy or eighty years old and can still eat several bowls of rice at a meal, it is not impossible for him to devote energy to study.
? When the time comes, people will be old enough to be able to grind themselves up. Peeping at the God of War will not be a problem
Others were quite helpless after hearing Zhuge Liang's reason why the six arts of a gentleman could not be let go.
After reading the history, the boss's pursuit of longevity has become more and more serious.
Even the demands on the body are getting higher and higher
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Of course, if you are in good health, everything is not a problem."
"The simplest point is that when I debate with other people, when I travel to the six countries, when I teach students, those people are not fun."
"I can't hold on to pure debate alone. Sometimes force is very important."
"Children do not obey how to do?"
"What if the object of the debate can't speak?"
"What should I do if I meet robbers while traveling?"
"Then we need to use physics to let them know the importance of truth."
Confucius said that he realized this a long time ago
I am super cautious¡ª
"Super agree with this, with a good body, you can do a lot of things."
"Like Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, he lived a long life. He survived several generations of Xiongnu alone. He forcibly boiled the Xiongnu to death. Adhering to the strategy of extermination is a deadly resistance."
"Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty promised that he was a Mingjun and had a long lifespan. Can you, the Huns, guarantee that you will be a Mingjun?"
Huo Guang feels that good health is really important, and this matter affects people.
Only a healthy body can live a long life, and a long life can kill many people.
Isn't Maodun Shanyu awesome?
Awesome, when he was in power, two armies of the Xiongnu slanted their troops, killing all the tribes in the Western Regions, Central Asia, and grasslands, reaching their peak.
Then he was boiled to death by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and the Xiongnu directly entered the years when Shan Yu's IQ was not online
The six arts of a gentleman can ensure your good health, and your good health can ensure that you can find opportunities to fight back in the long years.
The reason is such a reason, quite simple.
Like the empress, she boiled Li Zhi to death, then ascended the throne, and almost boiled her own son to death
Su Xi looked up at the sky, and he thought of a question, that is why there are villains in anime and novels.
Those villains generally have one thing in common, they live long.
Some ultimate villains can even be iron-clad villains and flowing protagonists.
For example, a certain Jade Emperor who is always beaten by nephews and monkeys.
No matter how much he lives, the protagonists in many novels have beaten him violently, but he is still okay.
In the long history of mythology, how many people have attacked the Heavenly Court, but the Jade Emperor is still alive, and he has seven daughters.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 275 Chapter 274
?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Educational philosophy, educational beliefs, educational methods, educational methods, as well as educators' personal beliefs, personal ideas and personal methods, etc., all affect students."
"Different people educate different students."
"Some people choose to spread knowledge, and then choose free-range."
"Some people choose the indoctrination method and pour all their ideas and beliefs into it."
"But there is one thing, that is quality education, I think it should never change."
"There is only one reason why the literati in later generations were massacred. They were not strong enough to fight."
Confucius said with a domineering and cool look.
"Hard-core Confucianism, that is, the Confucianism I represent, has a reason why it can be passed on."
"Our requirements for physical fitness are very wild."
"Our painting styles are all cool."
Confucius likes to spread his ideas the most.
"Take the burning of books, the burial of Confucianism, and the battle of Yashan."
"If those literati are strong enough, why do they need the protection of the army, they can overthrow the sky by themselves."
"Burning books and burying scholars, if anyone dares to do this in front of me, I will definitely choose to beat him with a big mouth and crush him with a chariot."
Confucius expressed his attitude.
Confucius felt that Confucian students were too cowardly after his death.
One cannot be so cowardly.
When it's time to do it, you have to do it, and the style of painting is tough.
We can be gentle when teaching, but we must be tough when it comes to the struggle for the survival of ideas and sects
Shihuang was a little embarrassed. Although he was not a Confucian scholar, it was still a bit embarrassing to be used as an example.
However, he also knew that Confucius was just using this sentence as an example
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Hard core education hard core education."
"You have to know that although the students taught in this way are more irritable, for example, that guy Zhongzi is extremely irritable, and he will fight with others at every turn."
"But you have to know one thing, this kind of person has strong survivability and combat effectiveness."
"If you are not strong, you will definitely be beaten to death."
"If you explore the ideas of various schools and schools, you will find that they all have hard-core education."
Confucius sneered.
"The Mohist's non-aggression and love, non-aggression means not to take the initiative to attack, but you must have weapons, and you must be strong enough to let people talk to you and love you at a glance."
"The legalists sacrifice their lives to dedicate their lives to the law, not only to sacrifice themselves, but also to sacrifice the bodies of others. Anyway, they all sacrifice the law and establish the majesty of the law. Isn't it good to sacrifice others?"
"The way of Taoism is natural. If you want to live a peaceful and stable life in troubled times, there is only one way, that is, to be of good quality.
When the idea of ??a small country with few people is resisting foreigners, you can understand that everyone in our country is particularly capable of fighting. "
"The same goes for other families. Anyway, during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods, if you expect each family to have no hard-core things in their thinking, you are probably dreaming."
Confucius felt that he should tell everyone present about hard-core education
I will not change history¡ª
"But sage, you have to know that the times have changed, the environment has changed, and the teaching method and level still need to be changed."
Li Shimin was helpless.
"Besides, they are poor and rich in martial arts, how can ordinary people have the money to practice martial arts all year round."
"The money and energy required for that is really huge."
Li Shimin felt that practicing martial arts all year round was unrealistic.
Throughout the ages, there have been a few generals who came from ordinary families. Even those who came from ordinary families basically took the command line and rarely went to the battlefield.
It is really costly to work hard on the body
? Really - self-made -
"Complete the six arts of a gentleman need to exercise the body, a lot of money, medicine and nutrition needs to be supplied."
"The average family can't afford this kind of money."
Everyone is hanging out in the chat group, so Zhu Yuanzhang naturally knows what is needed for a complete six arts of a gentleman.
A barbaric body really needs a lot of nutrition.
? Exercise your body, get biggerIf you eat a lot of meat, you have to eat high-calorie foods and you have to exercise every day.
There are even opponents to accompany and practice.
In order to maintain the health of the body, it is necessary to be accompanied by a doctor.
In addition, the natural foundation must be good.
Generally speaking, in Zhu Yuanzhang's eyes, the six arts of a gentleman are not something that ordinary people can play
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Are you really the emperor?"
"Why is this kind of problem a problem?"
Confucius asked a question, which directly made everyone stunned on the spot.
Li Shimin's face changed drastically, as if he knew what Confucius was going to say.
Zhu Yuanzhang and Shihuang also looked bad for a moment.
Confucius, the next words
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"You are the emperor, but the masters of the entire country. Shouldn't your mentality be that all parties are guilty, and I am the one to blame?"
"The common people can't play the six arts of a gentleman, shouldn't it be because you are not capable?"
"It's a bit too much to blame these things on the environment."
"Isn't the environment also caused by you?"
"Don't you want a group of outstanding talents who can kill the enemy when mounted and rule the country when dismounted?"
Sure enough, Confucius' words did not exceed their imagination.
However, the words of Confucius also made them wake up.
They are all in charge of a country's political power. If they are all counseled, what will the country do?
Gritting your teeth, set a small goal to improve the country's people's livelihood to the point where the people can play the six arts of a gentleman
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"In the early Han Dynasty, why did those literati love the Xiongnu? Why did those literati in the Song Dynasty love the Jin and Mongols?"
"Have you thought about it?"
Confucius once again raised a question, and everyone in the group was wondering, what advice do you have?
They feel that some of the ideas proposed by Confucius are still very constructive.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Because they can't kill the Huns and Jinren with their own hands."
Confucius hit the nail on the head.
"If those literati can fight one to ten, they will definitely lead the army to do it themselves."
"Look at the scholars of the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, why didn't they persuade them."
"The reason is that they are one-on-one, and they can really kill barbarians."
"Even some like me, dare to drive a chariot to kill a group of people, and crush them at will."
"Because I can fight, so I don't hesitate."
"Many people judge others by themselves. Because they can't do it themselves, they think that others can't do it either."
Confucius said mockingly.
The mood of everyone in the chat group became extremely complicated when the clouds and mists were cleared to see the moon.
What Confucius said makes sense.
The vast majority of people judge others by themselves. They always have an idea, which I can't do, and neither can others.
In this case, why do you want to do it?
However, this idea is wrong.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 276 Chapter 275 Where's the face? Where is the face?
?
Confucius' ridicule was not pleasant, and made many bigwigs in the group feel bad.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"As long as you are like this, are you still ashamed to throw the pot on Confucianism?"
Confucius is a typical type who seized the opportunity and never let go, chasing and fighting fiercely
The ancestor of China¡ª
"In my era, the six arts of a gentleman are still complete."
Shi Huang said silently, he didn't want to continue to bear the ridicule of Confucius at all.
Now Confucius said very clearly that the education of your future generations has even changed the six arts of a gentleman, and you still use the environment and the poor people as an excuse. Are you embarrassed?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Heh, although you didn't change it at that time, it didn't become popular either?"
"Six arts of gentlemen, shouldn't they be popularized?"
Confucius continued to mock.
It's really cool, mocking the first emperor, such a good thing, how many people can do it throughout the ages.
He took his chance today.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"@´ò°×Éß, how useful is the chariot army against grassland people, why not?"
"Just ask why you don't use it?"
"The chariot can't turn, so you don't know how to study it?"
"Is the shaft so difficult?"
Confucius' question made Liu Bang's face turn blue with anger.
They have all discovered the advantages of the chariot. Once it hits a large area, there are spikes on the wheels on both sides. At the same time, it can stand crossbowmen and even carry food.
Of course, there are also great shortcomings, and the required number of cattle and horses is not a small number.
This is also the reason why chariots were often used as a measure of a country's national strength during the Spring and Autumn Period.
The construction of the chariot itself, the supporting facilities, the cattle and horses used to pull the cart back, etc., are all a lot of expenses.
The division of national power is very clear.
Cattle and horses are important resources.
Liu Bang took a deep breath, expressing that he was not angry, who made him the emperor
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Did you see, do my Great China lack the right troops of the Huns?"
"There is no shortage, it's just that you are not capable enough to develop enough national strength."
"With 10,000 chariots equipped with heavy infantry, I don't believe anyone can stop them."
"And the chariot itself can be used as a means of transportation, what a good weapon."
"On the plain, chariots are invincible."
"In mountainous combat, how many opponents can heavy infantry have?"
"Equipped with a powerful weapon such as a crossbow, what fear is there for mere barbarians."
Confucius felt that they were just cowards, and what he didn't say was that they were too cowardly.
The national strength is not enough.
National strength cannot do it.
A group of people want to refute, but they all know that what Confucius will say after they refute must be that your national strength is not good enough
Su Xi looked at Confucius pressing down on everyone, but there was nothing he could do.
Sigh.
"Big sage, please let everyone go."
"Chariots equipped with crossbows, plus the construction of the city Wubao, these are the dignified ways of playing in Spring and Autumn. When Mr. Sun Tzu said that soldiers are tricks, everyone began to change their thinking."
"When the gameplay changes, everyone's thinking will change. It's understandable that you can't think of using a chariot for a while."
Su Xi decided to intercede for everyone
Yue Fei touched his chin, he thought of many things.
Confucius snorted coldly, expressing his disdain
The first one to bring the tricks of the soldiers to the stage of history, but with this sentence, he disabled many opponents.
But that big brother wrote in the first sentence of his book of war that soldiers are the most important weapon of the country and should not be moved lightly.
The translation is that military strategists are important weapons for the country and should not be acted rashly.
However, there is a second interpretation of this sentence, that is, soldiers are important to the country and are related to the foundation of the country. Don't act rashly, you must be careful, and it is best to be careful every step of the way.
Step by step is the most basic explanation of Zhengdao Yangmou.
Yue Fei thought of this, and then thought of another thing.
In his time, Sun Tzu used military deception as if he were using a cheating device. When everyone was playing the right way, he used intrigues and tricks back and forth, and he would definitely be able to restrain everyone.
? Warfare in the Spring and Autumn period pays attention to setting up battles, and the battle starts when you are ready. The grandson was the first to play out that I prepared in advance, and rushed to kill the opponent while others were preparing.
This is bullying others is a gentleman.
It is simply cheating.
Yue Fei thinks that Big Brother Sun Tzu is really talented, cheating people one after another, and he can't stop at all
Everyone in the chat group was silent for a while, and everyone thought about Zhengdao Yangmou.
Zhu Yuanzhang's eyes are erratic. His start is a pure righteous conspiracy. He has carried out the nine-character policy to the end and has always insisted on his own way.
Just like this, after he unified the world, the country could quickly enter the era of great rule.
This is an advantage
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Yang seeks the right way, this is what General Wang Jian used."
Zhuge Liang spoke suddenly.
In history, Wang Jian did not have much advantage in using troops. He just used power to overwhelm others. so brutal
I am super cautious¡ª
"Looking at it this way, the Great Wall is also a part of Yang's plan to build a city, hoard food and grass for logistical supplies, and erode the opponent's territory step by step."
Huo Guang rubbed his temples, it was too difficult, compared with his ancestors, their path was a bit problematic
I will not change history¡ª
"Yangmou is the main and conspiracy is the supplement. Conspiracy is the main and Yangmou is the supplement. Both usages are acceptable, and each has its own advantages."
Li Shimin rubbed his head, his family is a typical conspiracy and evil way.
It's just that he switched back later.
From his step-by-step foreign wars, the situation of opening up the country is highlighted.
But every time he used troops, he would make quick decisions for fear of problems
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"To fight against the grasslands and conquer the world, I prefer to use Yangmou."
"Building cities outside the border, relocating the population, squeezing the space for barbarians step by step."
"At the same time, carry out various enlightenment and trade with the Hu people, so that both sides become the existence of the same language and the same species."
"Progress step by step with an upright approach."
"Every time a piece of land is laid, it will be developed into our territory."
"This is the right way."
Confucius was very dissatisfied with future generations.
?As he read more and more history books, he saw more and more criticisms of Confucianism. In the end, he was too lazy to memorize them, so he decided to throw the blame away.
The method of throwing the pot is also very good.
Are you a group of leaders who force Confucianism on the one hand and use Confucianism on the other hand, aren¡¯t you contradicting yourself?
This is also the reason why Liu Bang and others couldn't really swear at him.
Throughout the dynasties, no matter what you use, you are wearing the cloak of Confucianism.
That being the case, why do you say that you are from other sects?
What about the face?
What about your faces?
This is also a reason for Confucius' anger.
A group of people, while cursing Confucianism, saying that Confucianism is not good, while taking all good things on their own heads, and throwing the pot to Confucianism, they don't want any face.
Especially some fools of later generations, who still shamelessly justify, can they have a little ability to discuss
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 277 Chapter 276
?
Everyone felt the anger of Confucius, but everyone was curious, why was Confucius so angry?
This is really incomprehensible.
However, everyone didn't dare to say anything, and quickly went offline secretly, leaving Confucius alone to get angry.
After all, the group is now only talking about individual force, Confucius is indeed the pinnacle.
Yes, without summoning his subordinates, Confucius' individual force is the absolute pinnacle.
In a word, you can't fight but you can't fight
Parallel time and space, the Great Song Dynasty.
The original Zhuluo Dynasty is now the new area of ??the Song Dynasty.
Yue Fei was talking nonsense with Zhao Ding.
"Yuanzhen, why don't you go back?"
Zhao Ding gave him a hard look.
"Why should I go back?"
"There must be a top civil servant here, otherwise how to restore the economy and how to relocate the population."
"Our economically active areas on the sea have all started."
Having said that, Zhao Ding looked at the newly built shipyard in his hands and felt a headache.
The Zhula Kingdom occupied a large area of ??the Ganges River in the past, and its strength is not weak. The country has also developed a shipbuilding industry, just like the wood reserve warehouse in his hands now.
"What's wrong?"
Yue Fei asked suspiciously.
Zhao Ding's complexion is not good, he can still see it.
Zhao Ding gave him the document.
"This is a batch of eliminated timber reserves. It was originally intended to be used for shipbuilding, but it can't be used. I'm thinking about what to do."
A major feature of the literati in the Song Dynasty is that they must use the stored materials, otherwise they will be wasted.
It suddenly occurred to Yue Fei that they had already played with steamships in the Song Dynasty, and some wood had already begun to be eliminated.
"Why don't you form a chariot army?"
Yue Fei suggested.
By the way, Yue Fei said what Confucius said in the group before.
Zhao Ding was silent.
"It makes sense."
"If every literati in the Song Dynasty could be able to kill a golden man with their hands, then the sentiment of resisting war would not be so strong at the beginning."
"It's really not acceptable to judge others by yourself."
Zhao Ding deeply believed that the saint was worthy of being a saint, and what he said made sense.
Yue Fei is a little speechless, are you like this?
"It's decided, write a letter back, and let Li Xiang start to popularize the complete six arts of a gentleman. We now have an assembly line for chariots. We also have rotating shafts and ranches. It really should be recreated."
Zhao Ding thought about his own family's situation, and felt that it would not be difficult for them to popularize the six arts of a gentleman.
Yue Fei's eyes widened, what are you talking about?
Do you know what you are talking about?
Zhao Ding shrugged and moved his body, not paying any attention to Yue Fei's fussy expression.
"Don't make such an expression, think about how many weapons and equipment we exploded in a short period of time during the Northern Expedition."
"Except for these, we have accumulated a lot of materials over the years."
"Although there are many schools in the country, the children who can learn to drive chariots are basically over the age of fifteen, so half of them will be killed."
"It is enough for us to modify the various small and medium-sized transport vehicles that have been eliminated from the transport team."
"As for large military tanks, a school should have twenty or thirty vehicles."
"As for cattle and horses, every school already has breeding subjects, so you can use them yourself."
Zhao Ding said easily.
I counted three thousand years back in the Song Dynasty, and I was not afraid to compete with anyone in terms of national strength.
This is our capital.
Yue Fei was stunned. He had never expected such an operation.
Let¡¯s talk about how you got it, once you hear it, tell me how rich you are.
Zhao Ding glanced casually at Yue Fei and knew what he was thinking.
"You may not have noticed how developed the domestic economy is now."
Whenever Zhao Ding thinks of the economic level of the Song Dynasty, he is extremely proud.
"Now the industry of beggars has been eliminated in China, as have homeless people and street sneakers. As long as they are Han Chinese, they must undergo vocational training and learn various occupations."
"The development of overseas islands, the influx of various new foods and gold and silver into the country, greatly?Unsalable products are sold, various technologies are developed, and the country is basically in the era of great development. "
"These are not the most important. The most important thing is that we have completed an economic chain."
Zhao Ding walked to the world map next to him, and began to draw with his hands.
The entire Southeast Asia and the entire South Asian continent are within the economic circle, and even some lines are heading towards Europe.
"Don't underestimate those countries that have been beaten down. Although they have a small population and are poor, they are labor force, and they are cheap to use."
"We only need to pay a small amount of wealth to hire them to work, and we can sell all kinds of economic goods produced in our country to them, and we can gather the wealth back. It's perfect."
"The most important thing is that in the process, we can plunder all kinds of value in their country."
Zhao Ding is not a good person either, they have never been the kind of saints who can tolerate everything, their kindness and love are for the same kind of people.
Yue Fei shook his head, not paying attention to how awesome Zhao Ding and others were.
"Then hurry up and build a chariot here. The terrain of the South Sub-Asian continent is very suitable for the chariot corps."
Yue Fei stared at a small map next to him, on which was a topographic map of the entire South Subcontinent.
From his point of view, the proper era of cavalry and chariots.
If it was in the past, he would definitely find a way to engage cavalry. Now, according to Confucius' suggestion, the chariots are good, and they swept over by land, and they have already sent a batch of war horses over from central Shu.
As for the countries encountered on the way, they have been completely removed.
Thirty thousand cavalry is enough to wipe out all enemies. This is the confidence of the empire
Zhao Ding looked at the map and said indifferently:
"No problem. A batch of firearms have been transported from China. There is no problem with the logistics. You can do it with confidence."
"I thought about the chariot for a while, I'd better modify it, and strive to create a batch of tank-like existences."
Zhao Ding had a storm in his mind just now, and decided to express his thoughts.
Yue Fei was stunned, what do you mean?
Zhao Ding walked to the side, took out a piece of paper, and began to draw pictures. Drawing skills are also skills that an outstanding scholar-bureaucrat must know.
"Wrap the chariot, wrap it with a layer of wood and iron, and then leave a line of sight in front of the soldiers."
As Zhao Ding described, a semi-circular chariot pulled by two horses and two oxen appeared. The horses and oxen were both covered with armor, and the semi-circular chariot could be disassembled at any time and transported to the front to cover Cows and horses.
In Zhao Ding's words, we have to build a city wall at any time, whether it is used to attack the city for defense or to fight in the field, it can be effectively used.
Of course, the specific actual combat depends on Yue Fei, he just talks about it.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 278 two hundred seventy-seven
?
Li Gang, who was guarding the Central Plains, didn't feel anything after receiving the letter from Zhao Ding.
Just like Zhao Ding said, everything is very simple.
The means of economic operation are invincible.
The chariots eliminated by the transport teams from all over the country were repaired and refitted, and they were easily converted into small and medium-sized chariots, and then large chariots were assembled.
The advantage of standardization is that many things are common.
And teachers who teach chariots and armed forces are also easy to find. Veterans who have been discharged from various places need urgent training for a period of time.
It is not difficult for masters who have retired from the army to organize them in a unified way and come up with a set of real and usable martial arts.
It's not like they can't make medicinal materials for body training.
? In the Song Dynasty, there was money and people, and the money opened the way. Coupled with the innocence of the ancient people, they heard that it was for their own children.
Veterans teach physical fitness courses in person, drive a chariot, open a five-stone bow, twenty or thirty catties of stone locks, and have nothing to do.
?Practice in winter and practice in summer and practice in summer, all done.
During the winter and summer vacations, the country organizes summer camps and winter camps on border battlefields.
In a word, follow the words of the sages and start hard-core Confucian education.
Li Gang heard that Kong Sheng still liked drag racing, and felt that it was an activity that was beneficial to his physical and mental health. He specially opened a special racing track outside the capital, and organized everyone to race during the holidays.
A group of students couldn't bear it at first, but after experiencing the feeling of the chariot running fast, they suddenly felt that this was the pursuit of life.
After they killed foreigners on the battlefield, they felt that those people were nothing to be afraid of and should be beaten up.
When they tossed about forty or fifty catties of spears, when they couldn't argue with others, after the two sides became angry and had a fight, when they experienced the tough and passionate madness.
? This group of students from the Song Dynasty collectively transformed into the group of Li Gang, Zhao Ding, and Zong Ze.
Lao Tzu has a sage book in one hand and a war spear in the other. With a shield standing in front of him, a bow and arrow on his back, and a chariot under his feet, I will tell you the story of the sage wholeheartedly. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t listen.
Seeing the changes of the Song Dynasty students day by day, Li Gang's mood is getting better and better, which is really good.
At the same time, I kept sighing in my heart, it is worthy of the Dao of Saints, and sure enough, there was only one reason for their love in the past, and they were too weak.
?Look at Zong Ze, with a self-weight of two hundred catties, he says that he is weak and sick every day, that a big mouth can send people flying, and that he can overwhelm a group of people when he leads a charge.
Claiming to be good at military tactics and military skills, with that force, the situation is good if you just click on the soldiers twice.
Otherwise, how could Zongze be one of the earliest famous generals who fought against gold? There is only one reason, he can fight.
In his eyes, if a mere golden man kills two of them himself, there will be no fear in his heart.
Li Gang now has this idea, practice, practice martial arts, practice martial arts hard, and improve the quality of the whole people.
It's not that there is no money, ginseng farming technology has been developed, fish farming technology has been developed, meat farming, yam planting, abalone salvage and other messy things.
In any case, it can be developed, and even things like deer antler have developed breeding techniques.
Although venison is a great supplement, it is more difficult to breed, but it is mainly supplied to schools. Li Gang calculated that it can still be done.
Didn't say anything, just do it.
For one reason, a strong youth makes a country strong, and they, who have experienced the benefits of the military force of scholars, fully understand the mystery of hardcore Confucianism.
Not only Li Gang understood this mystery, but even Yue Fei understood it.
When the first batch of hard-core Confucian students came out, everyone witnessed what is called the fear from the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods
Qunu City, this is a good place, Yue Fei is here right now, ready to fight to the death with his opponents on the South Asian continent.
The composition of Yue Fei's legion is very simple, chariot legion plus cavalry legion, infantry has been completely eliminated.
Zhao Ding was crazy enough to use Zhu Luo's resources to forcibly explode 50,000 chariots, the kind that were pulled by oxen and horses.
Yue Fei stood on the chariot, surrounded by a group of 1.8 meters tall, 160 feet in weight, all fleshy, with the reins of the chariot in his left hand and the spear in his right. There were also crossbowmen and shield soldiers standing on the chariot.
The horses and bulls are also fully armored, full of explosive power.
Their opponents are also in a similar scene, but there are not so many tanks.
The South Subcontinent, the Ganges Plain, this place is simply a natural battlefield for chariots.
The people driving the chariot around Yue Fei are all students from the Song Dynasty, the first batch of students to come out.
They were wearing armor at this time, and they couldn't see the demeanor of a student at all.
But their bright eyes are full of fighting spirit.
The reason is that they are too strong, and they have experienced the happiness of Confucius.
When the war broke out, Yue Fei waved his hand and ordered, and the group of students rushed out in their chariots.
The galloping chariots directly crushed the formation on the opposite side.
At this time, the countries on the South Asian continent are using the land caste to charge as dead soldiers. Their goal is very clear, to block the chariot with dead people.
Chariots can be blocked, and the high castes on the South Asian continent have succeeded.
When hundreds of thousands of low-caste people who were not afraid of death and showed up for their beliefs used their bodies as shields, even though they were pierced by bull horns, they still blocked them, and the reloaded chariots at the beginning were blocked.
At this time, the driver on the chariot showed its effect. The two-meter-long spear was waved, the shield hand blocked the rain of arrows, the spearman swept across the enemy who tried to attack the chariot, and the crossbowmen began to shoot, and shot with bows and arrows. kill.
Yue Fei looked at the chariots blocked in front, chuckled, and directed the rest of the chariots to roll out slowly to surround the opponent.
Then he led the gun carriage forward slowly to provide remote support.
The chariot has the advantage, and it can pull more supplies.
The crossbows and archers on the spread out chariot also started shooting, slowly shooting from all directions, attacking with an overwhelming momentum that wanted to encircle the entire army.
Yue Fei looked at the rear road left behind by the opposite army, with a smile on his lips.
Hehe, I saved a way for you to survive.
Yue Fei is not stupid, after the front chariot was blocked by tens of thousands of bodies, he started his own plan.
The chariot is cruel, it is a battlefield killing weapon, he doesn't care about your identity.
Especially when Yue Fei watched the scene where the believers in the South Asian continent did not kill cattle even if they were dead, his mood was even better.
It doesn't matter, the chariot that was stopped can still be started.
"Tell the cavalry, get ready to cover the Chariot Legion, it won't take long, and we will be able to drive again soon."
With the slow advancement of the cannon carriage, the situation was opened up one after another.
Especially the small cannon on the cannon carriage.
Although these small cannons were at the level of the garbage cannon battalion of the motley army in World War II, they were loaded on the tank and matched with the huge amount of shells that the tank could hold, crushing the opponent one after another, directly blowing up the opponent. Open a way out for the chariot that first charged.
Just crazy.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
I'm so sorry
?I got up at 5:30 in the morning to queue up for vaccinations, and came back to work, exhausted.
This time, I am really going to resign successfully, and there is still half a month left.
? At the latest on June 15th, I can successfully resign.
Currently it is the time when the last labor force is being squeezed.
Today there will be two changes temporarily.
Energy is really limited, sorry. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 280 Chapter 279
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Yu Qian is so good at fighting. This guy personally commanded the army to go to the battlefield, fought Central Asia once, and even fought a battle with the European guys in Lianghe, and won a big victory."
Zhang suddenly spoke.
He felt that the world was too mysterious.
Although people have always heard that Yu Qian can fight, Yu Qian has never been on the battlefield in person, but who knows that Yu Qian did it himself this time, and the ending is shocking
In the chat group, everyone played a row of question marks?
How is this going?
Don't everyone know that Yu Qian can fight?
Everyone knows about the defense of Beijing, right?
Zhang smiled wryly.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"No, that's not the case at all."
"Yu Qian and Yang Rong followed the logistics troops to Central Asia to govern. As a result, the people from Europe attacked Lianghe, and a small army attacked the logistics troops. Yu Qian was furious and used the logistics troops to overthrow them directly. He crossed Lianghe and entered Europe. , fought a battle, and drew the European Union Army once."
Zhang's mentality collapsed when he first saw the battle report.
She thought that Yu Qian was also good at grand strategic layout and city defense battles, but she never expected that Yu Qian would be good at commanding the battlefield.
Strategic victory is supported by battlefield command and tactics
Everyone in the group fell silent, what the hell is this?
Is Yu Qian so good at fighting?
This is really incomprehensible
The only loving wife¡ª
"The same character as Ban Chao."
After Cao Cao was silent for a while, he said helplessly
loyalty-
"There are a group of people in this world. They have never studied the art of war systematically. They just take a rough look, and then follow the army for two laps. They can command the army to fight and become good generals."
Yue Fei said in a deep voice
Mrs. Zhang was stunned. Is this a compliment to Yuqian?
? Really - self-made -
"Whether in history or in this life, Yu Qian never participated in the command of the army before he actually commanded the battle."
"The only thing that can be counted as seniority is that you have walked around the military camp with those generations of emperors."
Zhu Yuanzhang was also speechless.
What is this, is this a real genius?
I will not change history¡ª
"No way, reality is so unreasonable sometimes."
"Some people, their existence is unreasonable."
Su Xi listened to their conversation silently, with complicated emotions, there was really no way to talk about it.
He thought of a twenty-three-year-old army commander.
When I became an army commander at the age of twenty-three, I asked you if it was scary,
Ordinary twenty-three-year-olds are still nerds, and they have already commanded tens of thousands of people to fight, and they are all over the world.
This is simply unreasonable
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Although I don't know how to lead troops to fight, I have seen Zhu Di lead troops to fight."
"He must pay attention to the basic law when leading the army, such as the formation of troops?"
Yao Guangxiao felt that this was too unreasonable.
Normally speaking, it is the basic requirements to bring one hundred thousand troops from one place to another, maintain the order of the army, carry logistics, maintain formation, whether they can enter the state of war at any time, etc. These are the basic requirements.
Yao Guangxiao felt that some people were too nonsense.
If you haven't personally participated in these, you will be able to get started suddenly.
You must know that the above are the most basic things. After completing these, the confrontation of large armies still needs to command operations, especially the confrontation of hundreds of thousands of people, these requirements are most needed.
Why there are basic requirements for famous generals, the main thing is here, there are too many requirements for marching and fighting.
On the most important point, being ready for battle at any time will be difficult for everyone.
In the art of war, the three points of attacking at half-crossing, sneak attack at night, and waiting for work with ease, after careful analysis, you will know that these three points are the most basic points of the art of war.
When you cross the river, someone on the other side blocks you, how do you deal with it?
After fighting for a day and sneak attacking at night, the soldiers got up in a panic and formed a bombing camp.
?The same is true for leisure and waiting for work. You fight across thousands of miles and are stopped by the opponent, what do you do?
These are the basic operations, these are the most basic things.
It also needs to be arranged and dealt with in marching operations.
Yao Guangxiao feels that those people are really unreasonable. In theory, they didn't rise up from the bottom bit by bit. How did you manage to command the army and win the battle?
Could talent really be unreasonable?
Others are also puzzled.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"@ÉñÒ¯µÄÇ׶ù@ÉÙ°®ÈËÆÞ@´¨¹ú³ÂÏà@¾«ÖÒ±¨¹ú¡£¡±
"Come on, come on, four of you, tell us your thoughts. What do you four want to say to these people who can command an army with their hands?"
The first emperor decided to ask someone in the group who had commanded an army of more than 100,000 in battle.
What exactly is going on
God's dear son¡ª
"I grew up step by step from a low-level officer."
The only loving wife¡ª
"Sorry, I have also studied leading soldiers and fighting, the art of war and the bottom line. I have done it. I am in the eighth school of Xiyuan because of my strength."
"No, the lieutenants of Xiyuan No. 8 School are all based on their strength."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I have also commanded the bottom line, and I did it step by step. I can't start from a few thousand people and start a war of ten thousand people."
Zhuge Liang was helpless, he had also commanded thousands of people to fight.
loyalty-
"I came from the bottom. Although I have good talent, I still need motivation."
Li Shimin didn't speak directly, and no one asked him.
Li Shimin rarely commands large armies of more than 50,000 people to fight
"Maybe it's really talent. After all, we all know Yu Qian's experience. He slipped around with Chengzu and Xuanzong a few times, and he doesn't have much real combat experience."
"During the civil fort, there were also cases where faults occurred among the generals of the Ming Dynasty."
"In general, this guy is eating talent."
"After all, talent is really unreasonable."
Su Xi felt very helpless.
There are many talented people in the group, super many.
The born emperor, Shihuang.
The natural commander, Huo Huoqi.
The god of war, Yue Fei.
These three are a veritable talent party
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Talent is unreasonable, we all know this, but the general must teach the basic law."
"Li Shimin and Huo Qubing, both of them are good at fighting with sharp knives, so naturally there is no need to pay attention."
"It's really important to fight with a large army."
Shi Huang said don't fool me, I know Wang Jian fought.
To be honest, it is one problem to give a person a hundred thousand troops and let you command the belt, but it is another problem to keep moving forward.
These two problems cannot be solved, how to fight.
Is this a problem with the Basic Law?
Su Xi fell silent and couldn't explain it. She could only explain it with a sentence of talent.
When he was bored, he took the tour guide certificate test and passed the test. He personally experienced leading a tour group.
Just bring a tour group, a team of a hundred people, and maintain them can be exhausting.
It is a very tiring thing to take a hundred people from this scenic spot to another scenic spot.
The number of personnel involved, personnel safety, personnel emotions, etc.
Especially your own psychological pressure, a team of 100 people, and the lives of 100 people are all guaranteed by you. This pressure is indeed a problem.
Although the two cannot be compared, we can also see the degree of difficulty of one or two.
It is difficult for ordinary people to lead more than a hundred people
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 281 Chapter 280
I am super cautious¡ª
"Theoretically speaking, everything in this world must follow a basic law."
Huo Guang rubbed his temples, quite helpless.
He is a top official, he knows a lot of things, and he has made it step by step from the bottom. Most importantly, he pays attention to the rules.
He is a typical thinking of veteran cadres. Those who are jumping around and not stable at all have no future in his eyes.
Except for his brother.
So he especially likes to pay attention to the Basic Law.
He read the books of later generations, and he especially liked the three words Basic Law.
The reason is that the three words Basic Law represent the foundation, the bottom line and the lower limit
I will not change history¡ª
"But there are some things that just don't pay attention to the basic law."
"Huo Huo went to the battlefield on horseback, Yu Qian went to the battlefield, and the Kunyang falling star incident."
Li Shimin had black lines on his face.
Basic law, hasn't that thing been tampered with in the face of reality?
To put it bluntly, do chat groups pay attention to the basic law?
It doesn't matter at all
Su Xi supported her head and watched the discussion in the group.
To be honest, I don't pay much attention to the Basic Law at all.
The Basic Law has long been corrupted by reality.
Or to put it another way, the Basic Law has been revised back and forth many times.
The simplest point is the punishment of cannon fire. Why do people think more and more that cannon fire existed in the period of King Zhou? According to the inference of the Basic Law, there are people who can do it, so why? Cannon does not exist.
?Being reasonable again, if Dou Xian chases the enemy and kills him for tens of thousands of miles, is the art of war still useful?
Later, everyone made excuses for some things beyond the knowledge of the world.
Both talent and monster can be used to explain
"Everyone, the Basic Law is something that has been revised back and forth."
"For example, the existence of the First Emperor."
"Before Qin Huang swept Liuhe, no one thought that anyone would be able to unify the world."
"The six countries think it's impossible."
"Isn't this beyond cognition? Isn't going beyond cognition the most basic way to revise the Basic Law?"
"Doesn't the unification of the world mean the revision of the Basic Law before unification?"
"Dou Xian chased tens of thousands of miles and revised the basic law in the art of war."
"Sang Hongyang proposed to collect taxes from noble officials during the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and also revised the basic law of taxation."
"Guan Zhong opened the brothel, which also changed everyone's perception."
"The wide application of firearms has changed everyone's perception of war."
"So, the Basic Law is being amended back and forth, just like women in a brothel, being ravaged back and forth. There is no way around it."
"There are too many bosses and giants."
Su Xi was speechless after speaking.
Just like the Volunteer Army and the U.S. Army, they both regarded each other as a strengthened version of the national army before they officially fought.
? After the fight, one scolded the opponent for being shameless and only capable of tactical interludes, which made them unable to perform tactical bombing.
One scolded the other party for being shameless, only tactical bombing, bombing all the way, relying on the advantages of weapons and equipment.
Then later, one of them shouted "Fuck me, the tactical bombing is really cool, the smell of gunpowder smoke is really good", and then he commanded the army to carry out tactical bombing, with the small goal of flattening the mountain.
The other shouted Oumai Karma, interspersed tactics save money and are effective, and can limit the opponent's advantage in artillery fire.
In general, both sides have modified the basic law of the opposite side, and then learned the advantages of the other side
Su Xi thinks that reality is a garbage game, just like he writes novels, obviously everyone is writing novels, why should someone else write a book with one million words and one million fans, it is simply a monster
I am super cautious¡ª
"The Basic Law has been continuously amended, and the only thing that has been raised is the lower limit, which is considered a good thing."
Huo Guang sighed.
He can understand this.
Just like the official system, the initial officials only need to have credit, and then later officials need to have sufficient knowledge and experience, and then later require experience and basic skills and more or less seniority, etc.
These are all raising the lower limit.
theThe Basic Law is equivalent to the basic level of employment in an industry and is universal.
Only when this requirement is met can one enter, and all of these need to be learned.
This is what Huo Guang was depressed about at the beginning. Some people really don't understand the Basic Law and directly trample on the rules.
Then because someone trampled on it, everyone had to manually repair it again.
The famous one is mechanics.
Before Newton came out, mechanics was basically in a state of bullshit. After Newton came out, the foundation of mechanics was directly established by hand.
Perhaps we have come into contact with Newtonian mechanics in junior high school now, but without Newton, it would take a lot of time to shape mechanics from a nonsense state.
This is also the reason why people can be called great men.
Sometimes it is not difficult to introduce the old and bring forth the new, but what is difficult is to directly trample and modify the basic law, which is terrifying.
People have directly laid a foundation for you, and they have directly advanced a subject for hundreds of years by themselves.
There is also hybrid rice, without the original big boss who built the foundation, slowly created research, and produced research results in the midst of suffering, which was widely recognized by everyone, and later people took the lead in research
Huo Guang hates and loves these people who don't speak the Basic Law.
What I hate is that they really dare to do it.
What I love is that they are really capable.
Normal people need to rely on the Basic Law to learn slowly and add bit by bit.
Abnormal people, they just play with it.
That's why talent is classified
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"It's a stone hammer. Yu Qian must not be a person who does not understand the Basic Law, but if he has the qualifications to become a military giant, that is, a military god, I don't believe it."
Zhang Shi curled her lips, she was still self-aware.
Throughout the ages, the part-time military god is called Wu Qi.
Yes, although it is unbelievable, Wu Qizhen is a part-time military god, and that master's main job is reform, that is, legalism.
Although he made his fortune as a military strategist in the State of Wei, an army of Wei Wuzu became famous all over the world and almost killed the State of Qin, but his name is Chu Lingyin who has left his name through the ages. He is most famous for his reforms in the State of Chu.
"I think Yu Qian, it's not bad if he can achieve seventy-two generals in military affairs. If you count your own political achievements, you may be able to touch ten philosophers."
Mrs. Zhang's unceremonious evaluation.
If Yu Qian became an unreasonable war god in her forties, she would jump directly from the palace and retire from the group from now on
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Um, don't you want Yu Qian to become the god of war?"
Yao Guangxiao wiped the sweat from his brow, this boss, why doesn't he want his subordinates to become military gods?
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Not at all."
Zhang's categorical words made others wonder what was going on.
Did Yu Qian offend him?
It shouldn't be
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 282 Chapter 281
Others did not understand Zhang's categorical words.
Yu Qian?
Isn't it very obedient?
Su Xi scratched his head, he probably knew why.
"Empress Dowager, do you have any bad thoughts after reading the history after the Ming Dynasty?"
Su Xi felt that Mrs. Zhang must have had bad ideas
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Yes, Yu Qian, it's too good."
"Yu Qian, one person has raised the upper limit of the entire civil servant system."
"The civil fort is really a pit."
Zhang gritted his teeth as he said.
Others in the group thought silently, Zhu Qizhen who is cheating.
Su Xi scratched his head, he knew it would be like this, Zhu Qizhen's prodigal child, and Yu Qian's outstanding performance in Tumubao, both represented the excellence of civil officials and the decline of generals.
After the Civil Fortress of the Ming Dynasty, the status of civil servants rose sharply, and the status of military generals could not maintain a decline, so that the situation in the Song Dynasty that military generals were born three levels lower than civil servants faintly appeared
Zhu Yuanzhang's complexion suddenly turned ugly, and when he figured it out, his complexion turned bad instantly.
This ghost situation is really uncomfortable.
? Really - self-made -
"If this is the case, then we really have to find a way to suppress Yu Qian and maintain his status as a general."
Zhu Yuanzhang had a headache. The decline in the status of generals in the Ming Dynasty happened after the Tumubao in history.
The local generals and the central generals form two factions, which is simply a trap.
The relationship between the Ministry of War and generals has been separated, which is even more of a pitfall.
In the middle and late Ming Dynasty, during the period of Emperor Xiaozong of the Ming Dynasty, there appeared in the lineage of military generals, and there were three regiments of honor, the Ministry of War, and local armed forces.
At the same time, civil servants led the army frequently, such as Wang Yangming, Tan Lun, Sun Chengzong, Yuan Chonghuan, and Hong Chengchou.
Moreover, the Ming Dynasty also had a huge disadvantage, that is, the lineage of generals had hereditary functions, and those nobles were hereditary, but they did not benefit from heredity, and most of them had an extremely low level of education.
The more Zhu Yuanzhang and others thought about it, the more they discovered that a series of malpractices broke out in the Ming Dynasty after the Tumubao, especially with the rise of Yu Qian.
Yu Qian must have done good deeds, and tried every means to help the Ming Dynasty survive, but it did trigger a series of malpractice outbreaks.
The change of civil castles, the generation of military generals in the Ming Dynasty, and the emergence of literati leaders. Because of the limited inheritance, there are more and more dude children, and because of hereditary reasons, they lie on the country to suck blood.
Coupled with the ferocity of this battle, the military household system collapsed faster and faster.
The most important thing is that the loss of the Central Guards, coupled with the fact that Yu Qian later led the army belonging to the civil servants, caused the emperor's power to shrink significantly.
In particular, the generals and troops selected by Yu Qian from the local army basically did not listen to the emperor's words.
Theoretically speaking, Zhu Qizhen was right to kill Yu Qian. Only in this way can the imperial power be unified.
The advantage of the separation of the military and the government is that they can restrict each other.
Yu Qian's upright boy certainly didn't think so much, but his civil servants, those successors, seeing such great benefits, they couldn't control their bodies themselves.
How much interest did the civil servants led by Yu Qian earn after the civil fort? This is a huge problem.
People's hearts, the newly formed army, the newly formed official system, the appointment and dismissal of some local officials, and the feelings of sharing hardships with the local army.
Do you think Yu Qian doesn't want these things, but can the civil servants who follow him don't?
No matter how miserable Zhu Qizhen is, there shouldn't be only so few people in the change of seizing the door.
Shi Heng was the general who led the army at the time, but how many troops could he actually lead?
There are no more than 3,000 people, and the generals that can be controlled are only a few relatives, which can be called miserable.
? At that time, Yu Qian's situation was that I would not do anything, but the ministers who followed me would do it to seize power.
Zhu Yuanzhang, Yao Guangxiao, and other bigwigs in the group are so smart.
After they thought about it carefully, and then looked through the history books, many things were revealed.
After Yu Qian, the civil fortress in history, the country directly opened the mode of civil servants dominating.
Just look at the fact that the Ministry of War later became directly in charge of civilian officials and became a branch of the civil service system.?
You must know that in history, since the establishment of the Ministry of War, military generals have always been in charge. Even if there are civilian officials, they are definitely people who are close to the military generals.
Li Jing, Li Ji, and Hou Junji of the Tang Dynasty are examples.
If the general is any better, he must have a seat in the three provinces.
Sigh endlessly.
Indeed, looking at it this way, Mrs. Zhang is indeed afraid, and doesn't like Yu Qian's violent outburst.
In this life, if Yu Qian shows off his military talents crazily under the condition of Sanyang, especially in achieving the posture of a military god, then it is not impossible to reproduce history, such as suppressing the line of dead generals
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"I suggest letting Zhang Fu put Yu Qian down."
"Or send someone to take care of the generals, and bring them military literacy and cultural level by the way."
"It's best to drag them all into the group chat and kill them hard."
The black lines on Yao Guangxiao's face.
What are these things.
Think about it carefully, did Yu Qian do something wrong?
That's right.
After all, Yu Qian is a courtier or a civil servant.
The same is true for his followers. They won the battle and need to seek benefits for their own forces. So suppress the military general Xungui, cheat Dongchang, and bully Jinyiwei. Is there any problem with these?
And civil servants colluding with the local army, are these normal? It has existed throughout the ages.
Also, the Central Imperial Guards were all formed by Yu Qian later selected from the local army, so it's okay for them to get involved, right?
Think about it carefully, there is no problem at all.
But if all these are done, then civil servants will completely become the main force of the country, which is not allowed by all emperors.
Zhu Qizhen killed Yu Qian, then came to power again, and compromised with the officials.
By the time of Emperor Xianzong of the Ming Dynasty, the methods were not so gentle. The West Factory had just been established, and there was really only one thing to do. They would do what the East Factory dared to do, and they would do more if the East Factory dared not.
?Punish officials, clean up political enemies, and sweep up the frontiers.
Xichang has done all these things for Ming Xianzong.
As for why Ming Xianzong didn't discredit Yu Qian, on the contrary, he wanted to enshrine Yu Qian high.
This is the method. To smear the dead is only done by fools, and the choice of wise people has always been another method.
Raised Gao Qian, paralyzed the political forces left behind by Yu Qian, and then thundered to kill the opponent.
That's what he does.
Ming Xianzong was very ruthless, which is recognized by everyone.
Xichang also has a lot of blame
Generally speaking, everyone in the group understands why Yu Qian should be suppressed.
Yu Qian is so good that he can really drive the expansion of the power of the entire civil servant.
And the emperor doesn't like this
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 283 Chapter 282
I will not change history¡ª
"The Way of Balance."
"One of the compulsory courses for emperors."
Li Shimin said with a smile.
The reason why Yu Qian is hated by Mrs. Zhang is not that he is not capable, but that he is too capable and has a faint tendency to break various balances.
Coupled with the balance breaking incident after the Civil Fort in history, it's hard not to be hated
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"If one force dominates, the final result will be to limit the monarchy, and then the country will become more and more miserable."
"The dominance of one family means unscrupulous, unscrupulous, which means the precursor of destruction."
Liu Bang said quietly.
"Before I left Hanzhong, Xiang Yu was the dominant family, unscrupulous, and divided the world at will. At that moment, he was full of vigor and handsomeness."
Liu Bang couldn't help but sneered.
It's just the principle of flattery
God's dear son¡ª
"So in order to limit the dominance of one family, we will support another force, and even give each other blood transfusions."
Guangwu spoke faintly
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"This is also the reason why the former emperors left behind more than one assistant minister."
"Take the Three Kingdoms as an example. If Shu had no Northern Expedition and no foreign interests to support and oppress it, it would be caught in internal struggle in no time."
"Similarly, this reason applies to any dynasty or country."
Zhuge Liang said quietly
The only loving wife¡ª
"The Eastern Han Dynasty perished because of this."
"There are no foreign enemies, no benefits are generated, the aristocratic family starts to suppress the bottom people, and the top people start to fight for power and profit. No one pays attention to the crisis."
"There are only so many official positions. Those who care about the world are suppressed, and they compete for power and profit with each other. They all think about how to hollow out the country, and they don't notice the changes of the people at the bottom."
Cao Cao reprimanded unceremoniously.
Are the courtiers of the previous era of the Han Dynasty incapable?
Yes, they all have the ability.
But their abilities were not used in the right place.
A group of people used all their abilities in political struggles, coming and going, and the country was in a state of fending for itself, all supported by the previous foundation.
This is why people say that the Han Dynasty at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty was just a huge towering tree, but the inside was hollowed out.
It looks gorgeous, stands on the ground, and looks very healthy, but when the wind blows, it will gradually decline and break from the branches to the main trunk.
This is the reality, a reality that no one can deny.
Therefore, when the big man collapsed, everyone suddenly realized what they had done.
After becoming a powerful minister and ruling the world, Cao Cao's ideas became more and more perfect, and his thinking gradually became more perfect, and his methods of dealing with problems were not one-sided.
There are many things that need to be considered globally
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"The situation in the Eastern Han Dynasty is not bad, it is better than the last period of our Ming Dynasty,"
Qin Liangyu felt that the Eastern Han Dynasty was pretty good. At least before the Eastern Han Dynasty fell, there were people from those aristocratic families who came out to save them. They were not like the Ming Dynasty. They relied on the local forces to save them. Those who were in power in the central government defected one by one. This is the most terrifying of
? Really - self-made -
"The point of view of the separation of civil and military affairs is correct. Civil servants should be in charge of logistics, and military commanders should be in charge of fighting. Separate civil and military affairs."
"One concentrates on the study of governing the country, and the other concentrates on the study of defending the country."
"In this way, the national division of labor is clear, there will be no major turmoil, and everyone's rights can be restricted."
Zhu Yuanzhang gritted his teeth.
Everyone understands what he means, but there is one thing, you Zhu Yuanzhang met a prodigal child.
Zhu Qizhen, the god of war in your family, is simply a tiankeng, leading the entire lineage of generals to die, and Yu Qian's subsequent operations are all unintentional.
Yu Qian did not advocate moving the capital, so he could only go to the front line to fight against the war, and he won the battle, leaving behind the reputation of a red-clothed cannon protecting Beijing.
In this way, the status of civil servants will naturally skyrocket
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It is right to have enough talents, separate civil and military families, put everyone's rights and responsibilities in one place, and rely on the rule of law to govern the country."
"Very reasonable."
"Unfortunately, what I fear most is meeting unreasonable people."
"Also, I have to make a complaint, Zhu Yuanzhang, the general class you played at the beginning was solidified, and it was really bad."
Shihuang would continue to make complaints.
Zhu Yuanzhang's face turned black. This is his black history, a black history that cannot be washed away.
?The hereditary military household system in the Ming Dynasty, the hereditary titles headed by Xu Da and others, those people must join the army from generation to generation, this is stipulated by Zhu Yuanzhang.
Does it sound good, but unfortunately, Zhu Yuanzhang ignored people's hearts.
The collapse of the military household system in the Ming Dynasty was also a matter of damaging the foundation of the country
? Really - self-made -
"Ancestor of the first emperor, we are talking about balance now, let's talk about the hereditary matter later."
Zhu Yuanzhang didn't want to mention this shit at all. The hereditary he played in the military was to let the emperor firmly grasp the military power. Who would have thought that a tiankeng would appear later.
Without this tiankeng, his system is still very good.
Of course, that is good, far from the best
The ancestor of China¡ª
"A matter of balance?"
"It's easy to say, isn't Yu Qian just breaking the balance?"
"And people still rely purely on ability to break the balance, there is no way?"
"Can you still kill Yu Qian?"
"Isn't this kind of person continuing the life of the country?"
Shi Huang asked with a smile.
Zhu Yuanzhang held his breath in his chest and died of discomfort.
Indeed, without Yu Qian, the Ming Dynasty would have embarked on the same path as the Song Dynasty.
Isn't this kind of talent just left to live on?
Just look at Xuanzong. He has known Yu Qian's talent for a long time, but he still suppressed him for several years. Both civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty knew Yu Qian's talent. Everyone still didn't say that he should become a cabinet scholar immediately.
But after the accident, the people who stayed behind all took Yu Qian as the backbone, and it can be seen that everyone recognized him
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"We still have to suppress it and prepare to find someone to fight him."
"His self-confidence in force has been a bit strong recently, and he needs to suppress it."
Mrs. Zhang still decided to find someone to educate him
I will not change history¡ª
"That's not suppression, that's education."
"Please pay attention to the words you use."
Li Shimin said disdainfully.
What level of education is this? Can you be more accurate, the emperor to his courtiers? Can that be called suppression?
Isn't that education?
Jade is not cut, not a device.
We have to educate each other well.
The wording must be accurate, if the wording is not accurate, it will hurt the hearts of the courtiers.
"There is another way, you can try to support a more powerful civil servant, so that you can suppress Yu Qian."
"For example, Wei Zheng and Fang Xuanling, such as the series of courtiers I promoted in the Tang Dynasty."
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 284 Chapter 283
Support civil servants?
I'm afraid you are kidding me.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"I'm going to support military generals and develop military academies and professional knowledge education."
Mrs. Zhang looked unhappy.
Although Yu Qian made a big deal unintentionally, but she has no way out, the subordinates are not good, so what can he do, he can only start training the next generation.
"Which one of you runs a military academy, can you lend me the textbooks?"
Mrs. Zhang has a depressed face, writing textbooks is a difficult thing to do.
After all, some basic knowledge needs to be supplemented bit by bit by the boss himself.
However, the generals of their Ming Dynasty did not have a general level of knowledge, which is also a point that has been criticized
loyalty-
"Let me come, I will write it myself."
Yue Fei sighed.
Compiling teaching materials and the art of war are two different things. The writing of the art of war is inconsistent, and more emphasis is on ideas, while teaching materials focus on teaching.
And the basic command and operation of the army also needs to be written into it
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"I will ask Zhou Bo to follow along with the compilation, and let Han Xin follow through with comments."
Liu Bang is in a bad mood. That guy Han Xin is a pure talent party. In his words, fight? Isn't it enough to have hands?
This damn thing is as long as you have your hands, it's just pissing people off
I will not change history¡ª
"I have textbooks here, compiled by Li Jing, in which everything from military training to army command, from commanding tactics with thousands of people to war command and coordination with millions of people are written out in a unified way."
Li Shimin said quietly.
Li Jing is a good man, and he came from a traditional military family.
It is worth mentioning that one of the differences between the generals of the Ming Dynasty and the generals of the Han and Tang Dynasties is the level of knowledge and culture.
The knowledge level of military generals in the Han and Tang dynasties was generally good. Many people rose from the bottom even if they were civilians, and they would quickly replenish their culture after they reached the top.
Of course, the bigger reason is that many generals in the Han and Tang Dynasties came from aristocratic families, and this is the scariest thing.
Born in a family, he was born to learn the art of war
loyalty-
"That's great, I want to learn."
It's really good to read the book of the God of War. You can steadily improve yourself and absorb the other party's knowledge.
Mutual confirmation, can quickly improve their own level.
Military God, as long as you improve a little, it will be very terrifying
Li Shimin sent the textbook written by Li Jing to the group, and wrote it in great detail.
Of course, according to Li Jing, these are the foundations, although these foundations have enabled many people to learn for a lifetime.
The biggest difference between ordinary people and big guys is that the foundation of big guys can make ordinary people learn for a lifetime
Su Xi looked at the textbook written by Li Jing, and understood Li Jing's knowledge bit by bit.
The beginning explained the importance of weapons.
In the words of Li Jing, we are human beings, and our greatest advantage is that we can use wisdom, weapons, and high-tech weapons are the extension of wisdom. What we should learn most is to study, research and use weapons.
Li Jing focused on the crushing of cross-stage weapons.
When he came into contact with firearms and then crushed grassland people with firearms, Li Jing studied these more. According to his words in the textbook, firearms can deal with enemies at a distance, and the cooperation between humans and firearms is more about using weapons role.
In layman's terms, why do you have to fight close to the enemy if you can deal with the enemy a thousand meters away?
In Li Jing's view, whether it is weapon research and development or tactical coordination, in layman's terms, they are all extensions of wisdom.
Moreover, Li Jing also focused on explaining the wave.
Li Jing's cognition is that in war, try to solve the opponent in one wave, solve it once, and try not to do it twice.
Li Jing also made a suggestion that Huaxia firearms must be stable, accurate and ruthless with a wide range.
It is also a counter-bombing, and the enemy must not be given a second chance to attack.
Seeing this, the corners of Su Xi's mouth twitched, Huaxia still went on this road.
After the famous Shangganling War in modern times, they took this road.
In the battle of Shangganling, after experiencing the power of Katyusha once, everyone began to frantically pursue this kind of powerful fire.?.
Do not pursue ultra-fast speed and absolute accuracy, but pursue great power and wide range, and it must be able to affect you to death.
However, Su Xi thought about the situation in China in history, and everyone seemed to be always pursuing a wave of streams with a particularly high degree of pursuit.
The crossbow machines from Daqin pursued these.
At that time, the pursuit of great power.
In everyone's words, our logistics is rubbish, so we should pursue great power and weak logistics.
It's also a battle, as long as I take you away in one wave, won't the logistics be solved?
For example, crossbows are rarely used in Europe. They pursue high-speed bows and arrows more, and use cover attacks to solve everything.
What they are after is that one wave cannot take you away, so I will use ten waves.
After all, the bow and arrow can achieve a high rate of fire with a light bow.
And the most important point is that the mining of iron and steel in the Central Plains is not easy, and forging is even more difficult. After a long time, everyone chooses to save money. If they solve the opponent in one wave, they will be safe and save themselves from attacking.
The situation in those countries in Central Asia and Europe is much better. They all have open-pit iron mines, which are easy to mine and generally not bad for steel.
In general, the combination of various reasons, the result is that China likes a wave of flat promotion, doing the most things with the least resources, while foreign countries like to use similar resources to do similar things.
To be honest, in China, the requirement for products is practicality, while in foreign countries, practicality comes second, and they prefer handsome.
Su Xi, while reading the textbook written by Li Jing, sighed with emotion that the cultural differences are really great.
Almost all of Li Jing's articles are about the development direction of weapons and the coordination of tactics.
In the chapter on weapons, Li Jing fully expressed the importance of weapons in war, as well as the various combinations of weapons and tactics.
For example, Li Jing proposed artillery cover, destructive bombing and then investigation.
Everyone in the group read it and found the angle problem.
¡¡¡¡
loyalty-
"Another combat idea."
Yue Fei couldn't help feeling that even the God of War is different.
The idea proposed by Li Jing is auxiliary and complementary.
Yue Fei's idea is to focus on people. Weapons are weapons after all. Talents are the most important thing. Tactics and strategies should be emphasized.
For example, in times of war, it is best to make all preparations, especially when facing the enemy.
Give full play to your advantages as a human being.
Try to achieve targeted combat.
Generally speaking, there is a gap between the two people's ideas
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I like Li Jing's combat strategy, it's very good, very good."
"It's in line with my character that he promotes himself and attacks with absolute strength to crush the state."
Shi Huang liked this tactic.
The first emperor was very satisfied with Li Jing's demand for weapons of mass destruction.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 285 two hundred eighty-four
Li Shimin also liked Li Jing's tactics.
However, no matter how much the upper class likes it, it is the generals who fight the war.
For the generals, there is a saying that the generals will not accept the orders of the emperor outside. As long as I dedicate victory to the country, then it doesn't matter how I win
Parallel time and space, the Ming Dynasty, the period of the Empress Dowager Zhang.
Zhang received San Yang and Zhang Fu.
"Four, you must be clear about Yu Qian's matter."
"Tell me what you think."
Zhang Fu lowered his head, deep down, and he and the generals he led were ashamed.
Yu Qian, a civil servant, was so capable of fighting. He led a bunch of logistics troops to level Central Asia and repelled the European coalition forces. They had never leveled Central Asia before.
And if it wasn't for their strategic mistakes, Yu Qian wouldn't have had the chance to go to the battlefield in person.
In general, Yu Qian just made up for a mistake for them.
"The veteran is guilty."
Zhang Fu lowered his head and said in a low voice.
Mrs. Zhang gave him a hard look.
"Of course you are guilty. I asked you to work hard to improve the level of those nobles. Why did you turn a blind eye?"
"There is also the incident of smuggling by the sea before."
"Which one of these did not involve your military?"
"Have you forgotten how your father died in battle?"
"Have you forgotten how your family's title came about?"
"It's only two generations since we built this country together, have you fallen?"
"Zhang Fu, come, give me a correct sentence?"
"Have you fallen?"
Mrs. Zhang glared at Zhang Fu viciously, and questioned him loudly.
Zhang Fu trembled all over and dared not speak.
Yang Shiqi next to him couldn't stand it anymore and got up.
"Empress Dowager, I don't blame the Duke of England for this matter. It's hard to educate the honored children. All the ancestors threw their lives for the country and fought at the forefront. It is really difficult to educate."
Yang Shiqi said helplessly.
The most difficult group of people in Ming Dynasty are the noble children.
Back then, Zhu Yuanzhang showed mercy to his brothers once, and many of them did not kill them.
Coupled with the fact that Daming's title will not be relegated and will be passed down forever, these noble children don't have to worry about their origins at all.
The only thing they need to plan is the position of leading the army to fight.
The title of knighthood gave them the minimum guarantee, so that they didn't have to worry about their birth and life problems at all, so they were very difficult to educate.
Mrs. Zhang also knew this, but there was nothing she could do.
Zhang Fu sighed, this was also his embarrassment.
Mrs. Zhang sat back blankly.
The fundamental problem is not easy to solve.
"Tweeting order, use this trick."
"Directly tell those honorable children to cancel the eternal inheritance of titles, and tell them that one generation will cut one level, the previous generation will not work hard, and the next generation will not want to accept the official position given by the country to the honorable descendants."
Mrs. Zhang said viciously.
Zhang Fu wanted to object, but was stared back.
The three of Yang Shiqi looked at each other, and they all saw the joy in each other's eyes.
They have long wanted to do this.
"Also, establish a military academy and allow honorable children to go to school first."
"Zhang Fu, this is already the limit of what I can do."
"Teaching a man to fish is worse than giving him a fish. I hope you understand this truth."
Zhang Fu sighed and had no choice but to respond.
He has tried his best, Mrs. Zhang is giving them another chance.
The three of Yang Shiqi did not object.
? They are appreciative of this matter, the honorable children, the benefits that should be given should still be given.
If no benefits are given, how can people be willing to fight for the country.
Moreover, the noble children are superior to others, and there is no way to show it without benefits.
Seeing that Sanyang did not object, Mrs. Zhang smiled slightly, yes, these three people's IQs are still online.
"Empress Dowager, I suggest that we build a literary school, so that the two schools will stand side by side, and the civil and military schools will be separated, which will benefit everyone."
Yang Rong got up and suggested.
Mrs. Zhang had expected it a long time ago and nodded in agreement.
"The textbooks for the military school have already been provided, and the textbooks for the liberal arts school will be handed over toWe are gone. "
Mrs. Zhang knew the priorities, and was not overly embarrassing.
San Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and they had an explanation.
Yu Qian, what a scam.
San Yang and Zhang Fu thought helplessly.
If it wasn't for Yu Qian's trouble, why would they be here.
? To establish a military academy and give honored children priority admission qualifications, then you have to give civil servants an explanation.
The literary school came into being as the times require.
Children of civil servants must also have priority admission qualifications.
"The Empress Dowager, Yu Qian is brave and can sit in the center, which can save some generals. I kindly request that Yu Qian return to the capital to guard."
Yang Shiqi thought for a while, Yu Qian's stunned head, it's better to keep it by his side, it's safe.
Mrs. Zhang nodded, agreeing.
Sanyang is also a person who pays attention to balance. The three old men don't like the situation where one side is too powerful, even if it is their civil service system.
Anyway, what the Ming Dynasty paid attention to was the master-student relationship of the township party, which was different from the family tradition played by the aristocratic family.
After the fall of Sanyang, their descendants may not necessarily become the leaders of their own faction.
The only faction in the Ming Dynasty who wanted to succeed the father was the one surnamed Yan. Although not for this reason.
San Yang could see clearly, so they wanted to maintain a balance. Yu Qian's stunned young man was like a pot of porridge mixed with mouse feces, disgusting.
If it weren't for Yu Qian's ability to break the table and his simplicity in the emperor's heart, they would have sent Yu Qian to the frontier to eat sand.
Of course, they saw that Mrs. Zhang took so much effort to clean up Yu Qian's mess, and without mentioning how to deal with Yu Qian, they knew that it was unrealistic for Yu Qian to eat sand.
"By the way, let the army and logistics in Central Asia replenish Yu Qian's supplies and equipment first."
"Although it's hateful, let him live more comfortably, and don't have any accidents."
Zhang said with a headache.
San Yang and Zhang Fu looked at each other.
Terrible, this kind of capable and simple person is the most difficult to deal with.
Most importantly, Yu Qian is loyal enough.
"Minister, leave."
San Yang and Zhang Fu retreated
After leaving the palace gate, Zhang Fu wiped the sweat from his forehead.
"I don't know whether to be lucky or disappointed. It's really good to have a leader who understands the truth."
"But there is too much test of strength."
Zhang Fu couldn't help complaining.
Counting Zhang and Zhu Qizhen, they are serving the fifth leader.
? His father was with Taizu, then with Zhu Di, then Zhu Gaochi and Zhu Zhanji, and now with the Zhang family, for five full years.
These five leaders are all good. Although they have different personalities and distinct characteristics, they are all excellent leaders.
It is precisely because they are excellent that the ability of the people below is tested.
They are the real kind of people who can go up and those who are mediocre go down.
Hu Weiyong and Li Shanchang, the two of them killed like that, but Zhu Yuanzhang didn't kill them at the beginning.
Isn't it just strong ability?
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 286 Two hundred eighty-five
San Yang and Zhang Fu looked at each other and sighed together. The four of them really liked the environment of Ming Dynasty.
The leaders of the five generations had a smooth handover. There were some problems when Jing Nan was in trouble, but the rest of the time was very smooth, without bloodshed or sweat, which allowed them to see the expectation of ruling the world.
In this environment, everyone can work together.
However, this kind of environment is quite unfriendly to those who are incapable, or those who cannot keep up with the times.
Zhang Fugong bowed his hands and left first. He still had a lot of things to do.
He had to take the veterans to learn the textbooks given by Zhang.
After learning these things, they will also educate the nobles and the descendants of the military. After the popularization of education, the military academy will officially start.
Moreover, according to Zhang's meaning, the military has to cultivate a group of scientific research talents by itself.
Looking at the introduction and development direction of weapons in the textbooks, he realized this idea.
If Li Jing, who wrote the textbook, knew that he understood the meaning of the preface, he would definitely slap him.
Laozi just wrote it casually in the preface of the weapon chapter.
After all, the old man is a general, so what's wrong with making some demands on logistics.
In the end, you fool actually understood it as asking you to do scientific research by yourself. Isn't that the opposite?
Zhang's here is to use Zhang Fu to set up a military academy, but the other side is much better
Yao Guangxiao told Zhu Di about the idea of ??establishing a military academy.
Zhu Di once again summoned my two sons and a group of generals together.
There are two familiar figures among the generals, Sheng Yong and Ping An.
Everyone looked at Yao Guangxiao standing next to Zhu Di with complicated emotions.
This damned monk, he is making trouble again.
"I want to set up a military academy and train military children from an early age."
When Zhu Di said it was Wang Zha, all the nobles were taken aback.
"Think about it for yourself, whether it can work or not."
Zhu Di glared at them, especially Ping An and Sheng Yong, who were the most difficult to deal with,
"Yes, Your Majesty's idea is very good."
"This is currently the fastest way to solve the problem of honorable knowledge."
A peaceful and calm opening.
Pingan is one of Zhu Yuanzhang's adoptive sons, but he is the last and smallest batch.
Zhu Yuanzhang's adoptive sons have one thing in common, that is, they are all Zhu Yuanzhang's sons, and fake sons are also sons.
Zhu Yuanzhang's pursuit of knowledge and education is an obsession.
Therefore, even in troubled times, Zhu Yuanzhang also gave popular education to this group of adoptive sons, hoping that they would become talents, preferably with both civil and military skills.
This is another force that Zhu Yuanzhang started from.
The two most outstanding and famous of this group of adoptive sons are Mu Ying and Ping An.
Mu Ying was the earliest, and he founded the Mu family guarding Yunnan.
?The rest of the adopted sons entered the army one after another, holding official positions one after another. From top to bottom of the army, there were Zhu Yuanzhang's adopted sons.
Of course, this can also be said to be the reason why Zhu Yuanzhang's adopted sons were willing to live and die for Zhu Yuanzhang.
Zhu Yuanzhang gave them the capital to survive and gave them knowledge.
Pingan is Zhu Yuanzhang's adoptive son. He had learned cultural knowledge at that time, so when he heard Zhu Di talk about establishing a military academy, he was the first to agree.
Glancing at the people around him, Pingan snorted coldly. Except for Sheng Yong, he ignored everyone else. Under the same strength, except for the dead Zhang Yu and Zhu Gaoxu, who were worth a look, the others were younger brothers.
"Your Majesty should know about Taizu's adoptive sons. Why do you think our group of people are so loyal to Taizu? What do you think about our group's strength?"
Ping An asked back, Zhu Di was stunned, and smiled wryly.
"Brother Ping An, don't be joking. You, headed by Brother Muying, naturally respect my father, are extremely loyal, and have excellent abilities."
Every time Zhu Di heard this, the scars on his body hurt faintly. It was really scary. Ping An almost killed him several times.
Zhu Gaoxu's face also turned black, and he was almost beaten to death.
Ping An's face was full of smiles.
"That's it. During the Northern Expedition, the biggest gap between us and others was the gap in the quality of the army."
"The officers of our army are generally educated."
"Presumably you also know that Taizu and the group of veterans are very interested in knowledge.The degree of demand. "
Zhu Di's face changed drastically. He didn't notice it before, but now that he was told by Ping An, he thought of it instantly.
At the same time, the expressions of the honorable generals sitting below also changed drastically. They have all seen their father and grandfather.
Those are a group of real people who have been persisting in living and learning forever, and their desire for knowledge has reached the peak.
"Born in poverty, they have never enjoyed higher education. The inferiority complex in their hearts has been telling them that you are born with mud legs. If you want to be recognized by others, you must study."
"Besides, common people have a special respect for learning."
"Think about Taizu's respect for Mr. Song Lian."
Ping An is extremely supportive of the establishment of the military academy, and even speaks out here as a rebel general.
Pingan knew he shouldn't say so much, but he still wanted to say it because he thought it was a good thing.
The more Zhu Di looked at the safety, the more satisfied he became, and he felt that he was right in not killing him.
In this life, Zhu Di did not kill Ping An and Sheng Yong because of the large number of foreign wars.
And the two also did a good job, flattening the grasslands, entering Central Asia, fighting in Europe, charging ahead and retreating behind, dedicated to the country.
In other words, when Zhu Di spared their lives, when they saw Zhu Yuanzhang in the chat group, their eight-foot bodies had already passed away.
Glancing at everyone present again, Zhu Di rubbed his chin, and after making sure no one had any further comments, he spoke slowly:
"Since this is the case, then establish a military academy, give honorable children priority admission qualifications, must join the army after graduation, and must instill a belief in them to defend their families and the country."
"Remember, you must tell them that after joining the military academy and enlisting in the army, your seven-foot body will not only belong to you and your parents, but also belong to the country."
"When you enter the military academy, you must have the belief of being responsible for the country and the nation."
"Otherwise, we don't want it."
"Expensive knowledge and the best education are not reserved for waste, but for useful people."
Zhu Di stared at them and said word by word.
Everyone present felt the majesty.
They can better understand Zhu Di's belief.
"I want all the children who come out of the military academy to have the concept of responsibility to shoulder the responsibility of the country and the nation."
"I want them to achieve the kind of firm belief that they can sacrifice their lives for the country, regardless of their position."
"Military academies not only teach the art of war and military literacy, but also teach people how to behave."
"Understand?"
Ping An Sheng Yong and Zhu Neng led the generals to bow their heads.
They knew that Zhu Di wanted to educate a group of generals who truly thought about the country and the family
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 287 Chapter 286
Just after Zhu Di finished his ideological education speech, Yao Guangxiao entered the chat group.
Yao Guangxiao just joined the group when he saw a group of people discussing the concept of military academy
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Soldiers, you should be famous for your loyalty, and take loyalty to the emperor and patriotism as your motto."
The first emperor liked loyal people
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Almost, I think the people trained by the military academy must have some emotional intelligence."
Whenever he thinks of Han Xin, Liu Bang wants to complain, that unlucky guy, did he point all his wisdom in dealing with the world to the military.
Toothache
I will not change history¡ª
"If there is no problem with the righteousness of the nation, and there are no incidents such as bullying the people, then everything is acceptable."
Li Shimin's idea is simpler
Next, everyone had a heated discussion. Everyone has different ideas about the education of soldiers and military academies.
Like Li Shimin, as long as there is no problem with the righteousness of the nation, it is also like the first emperor who must be loyal to the emperor and patriotic, Zhu Yuanzhang who is cruel to the outside world and kind to the inside, and Cao Cao's filial piety.
Yes, Cao Cao pays attention to filial piety.
The Han Dynasty ruled the world with filial piety, and it also paid attention to filial piety to the army.
Everyone has different ideas.
However, it generally revolves around the perspectives of loyalty to the emperor and patriotism, loyalty, filial piety, and national righteousness
"There is a military academy in modern history. It was established in a difficult period. They have cultivated a group of generals with the highest military literacy. These generals can fight, and these generals have accomplished things that others cannot accomplish with their beliefs."
Su Xi couldn't help but said
? When other people heard this, and then thought about the history of later generations they saw, they immediately thought of which military academy it was, and sighed slightly, indeed
"All the materials in that military academy are sponsored by the principal and teacher himself, and the tuition fees are brought by the students themselves. The environment is the worst, but the belief is the brightest."
"At least half of the students died in battle, which can prove their belief."
"When the country is in crisis, for a position, they can make the chief take the lead in charging."
"It's the only school whose reputation reaches the level where the last officer died in battle, and an officer is parachuted from above. As long as he is said to be from that military academy, he can lead the army."
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh.
At that time, the military academy adopted a half-year school system, but it was a military academy that trained countless talents for the country.
An admission notice, not afraid of thousands of mountains and rivers to enroll.
In a sentence, for the sake of the country and the nation, students can charge against the trend and complete the task against the hail of bullets. That is truly not afraid of death.
For the sake of the future, they can shed their blood.
At that time, they were the army with the most backbone.
The military academy was admirable from the students to the style of study during those years.
Especially the earliest batch of officers, their personal qualities and military qualities are all extremely high, especially their military qualities and wisdom, which are even more brilliant.
What ten guns and ninety rings, what personal combat, what charge and attack, what military force, all of them reached 90 points.
Take a look at a certain founding father of our country, one of the earliest members. He was able to govern the country with his literary skills, and his military skills to determine the world. There are more than a thousand people at a reception, and everyone can chat a few words and express The other party chatting happily is simply terrifying
Throughout the ages, as long as the military academy is mentioned, no one will ignore the military academy. It is really a super shining point
The ancestor of China¡ª
"When I read the history book you posted, I carefully studied that military academy."
"In one sentence, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. This sentence was carried out by them to the end, and it burst out with infinite light."
"In their eyes, they are directly responsible for the rise and fall of the country."
Shi Huang couldn't help sighing.
Caught up with the right era, met a group of right people, and came into being.
That was really a product that came into being.
? Heaven is sympathetic, and all living beings are in love.
"The country's beliefs are burning, good generals seek, tear open in the dark, all living beings pursue, and it will naturally come into being."??. "
When seeing that period of history, Shi Huang's mentality exploded, and then it became complicated.
That was really an era in which sentient beings explored their way out.
The appearance of that military academy allowed him to see a period of glory.
That was the era when literati searched in the dark, and generals searched for a good leader and fought hard with their lives.
At that time, how many brilliant youths were born in youth, grew up in youth, and died in youth.
That is really a passage that does not judge a person's morality by cultural level, but only judges character by behavior.
In the eyes of the first emperor, those years were not the blooming days of gifted scholars and beauties, but the bones of countless revolutionaries.
In the eyes of the first emperor, every revolutionist in those years could be named a nobleman.
?They were truly paying for the country and the nation, and that was really an era of dazzling will.
The records in the history books made him sad and happy.
Sad for the incompetence of the government at that time, and happy for the bravery and fearlessness of the revolutionaries at that time.
Groping in the dark is more tragic than any era.
Shi Huang felt a little heavy
I will not change history¡ª
"I like the feeling of stepping forward."
"I like to watch the scene where people with lofty ideals give everything for the country, just to fight for a moment of light and the future of Ding Xing."
"That kind of scene makes people intoxicated, that kind of scene makes people intoxicated."
Li Shimin said in a trance.
Whenever he thinks of the records in the history books, he feels extremely excited, wishing he could be born in that era.
Especially the sentence that a seven-foot body, already Xu Guo, how dare Xu Qing.
In one sentence, how much national righteousness is contained, it is exciting
Empress¡ª
"Those women are also good. When the country is ruined, the family is destroyed, and the race is destroyed, they will not only sing for the country, but also do great things."
Wu Mei looked at the history book of that era in her hand, and sighed, especially the Jinling woman incident, and the wives of those revolutionaries, who were loyal to love and supported their husbands, faced the abuse of Japanese pirates and chose to die bravely.
This is a style, a style that belongs exclusively to women.
"Of course, I prefer the atmosphere at that time. Women read books, which is very good."
"Women can also hold up half the sky."
Wu Mei raised her head proudly
? Really - self-made -
"So we chose to destroy it and let them know what it means to be as mighty as a prison."
Zhu Yuanzhang sneered.
The first thing that each time and space develops in the nautical fleet is to destroy it as the first battle of conquering the world.
As for the reasons and reasons, everyone is very clear, so clear that no one wants to say it.
They can scold future generations for their incompetence, or they can destroy them.
Yes, they really scolded.
You can't blame your ancestors for throwing the pot, it's too much.
If future generations have the ability, they must correct it by themselves, and then tell their ancestors in an indifferent tone, I have corrected the mistakes you left, and you are still perfect
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 288 Chapter 287
Different people have different hearts, different ideas, and different desires and achievements
"As the saying goes, the weak are always complaining and sinking, the strong are always adapting and creating, and the salted fish are always drying on the shore."
"I feel very right."
"It is precisely because there were too many strong people in that era that we were able to rise."
Su Xi said with a smile.
Everyone in the group has different ideas. The reason why they can chat together is because they are working hard
Everyone is quite speechless to Su Xi's words, but you really know how to speak.
But they feel right
The only loving wife¡ª
"I think you're right."
"People at the bottom are always sinking, and I have seen many."
Cao Cao had a complex expression on his face.
During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, when the world was pacified, he had seen some people from the mountains.
He has even seen some slaves, the biggest difference between those people and nobles is too obvious.
Do you think they are full of hope for the future?
Do you think they have a positive heart?
Do you think they are willing to leave the current environment?
No, they have sunk.
Whenever Cao Cao thought of the slaves and some hopeless people he saw, he felt extremely bad.
For those people, their eyes are dull, they are ignorant every day, and death comes, which is a relief for them
I will not change history¡ª
"The gap between the powerful and the common people."
"In the eyes of the aristocrats, they and the common people already belong to two worlds."
"The people think that the powerful will not harm them, but more disdain."
"The children of the powerful family are high-end and classy, ??wearing the cleanest clothes, not touching the spring water with their fingers, fair skin, and bright eyes."
"People in troubled times are different. They are messy, their eyes are dull, and they have exhausted all their energy just by being alive."
"Even in the eyes of some contemporary Confucians, they are only willing to save those who can be saved."
"If you are willing to fall, if you are bent on sinking, and you don't have the heart to improve, the Confucianism is not willing to save you,"
"The clansmen help some common people, but they only maintain their own rule."
"This is the real world."
Li Shimin looked complicated.
?Sometimes, it¡¯s not that the people at the top don¡¯t treat the people at the bottom as human beings, and it¡¯s more that the people at the bottom are sinking by themselves. How can the people at the top be willing to save them?
? Really - self-made -
"Sinking and adapting partly overlap."
"The sinker is going down more and more in the environment."
"Adaptants work their way up in their environment."
"It's not terrible to be born as an ant. What's terrible is that you don't have great ambitions."
"It's ridiculous to fly moths into a flame, but you must have a heart that yearns for light."
"The scariest thing about people is that you are born as an ant, without great ambitions, and turn into a moth, only wanting to sink into darkness."
As a person who rose from the bottom, Zhu Yuanzhang has special feelings for these.
In his heart, people must go up and open up the wisdom of the people.
Knowing that the mountain road is difficult and the vast sea is difficult to cross, but still walk over it with a fearless attitude, and leave with the mentality of being smashed to pieces, that is a great man.
Zhu Yuanzhang believes that there are countless heroes in the world, and there are countless people with better qualifications than him in the vast history books, but he is the only one who is born as an ant and has great ambitions throughout the ages
Zhu Yuanzhang's words are very philosophical, and everyone is very happy to hear them.
Everyone felt that this man was really cultured
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"The Song Dynasty and the Song Dynasty can be divided into two eras."
"And there is one more thing, the aristocratic family obviously gained the heart to master power after going through a lot of chaos, but how did they give up power in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and finally met Zhu Crazy at the end of Tang Dynasty, and was massacred by others."
"Are those aristocratic families fools?"
Yao Guangxiao couldn't help complaining.
Everyone in the group was speechless.
Yao Guangxiao didn't say anything, they didn't have any big ideas yet, but this reminder, let me go, this group of unlucky children from the aristocratic family, they don't remember to eat, they deserve to be unlucky.In the past, I thought they were unlucky because they met a lunatic, but now I see that they have drifted away by themselves, and they don't remember how unlucky they were.
So, bah, you deserve it, you damned family, you didn't feel wronged at all
Shihuang, Liu Bang, Guangwu, Cao Cao, Li Shimin and others couldn't help but want to laugh. They thought that the family was really stupid, why didn't they have a long memory.
During the period of the Wuhu Chaohua, I obviously experienced once what it means to be a scholar who meets a soldier without reason, and I have a long memory. After a few days of good life in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, I don¡¯t know who I am anymore, and the result is even more unreasonable. The soldier was dumbfounded at once.
It was like a joke, extremely ridiculous.
The more everyone thinks about it, the more they want to laugh, it's incredible
"The biggest thing people can learn from history is that they don't learn anything."
"The family is also part of the people."
"Killing me."
"This is simply the biggest joke of the century."
Su Xi couldn't help laughing.
History is really something that cannot be investigated carefully, the more you investigate, the more jokes you will get
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"If the timeline is extended a little longer, the earliest aristocratic families were either the founding fathers or transformed from military aristocrats. At that time, they all had strength and enough force to support them."
"When they established their family, they slowly handed over their force. Then they went to Wuhuluanhua, and when they were woken up, they started to pursue force again. They survived that difficult period. In the Sui and Tang Dynasties, after two years On a good day, he slowly handed over his force, and then met Crazy Zhu, and he was dumbfounded."
"In general, the aristocratic family still remembers eating but not fighting. They claim to be extremely smart, but they are actually arrogant and rude."
After Yao Guangxiao explained again, everyone laughed even more exaggeratedly.
To evaluate in one sentence, unlucky family, why do you just remember to eat but not fight
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I didn't think about it carefully before, but now I suddenly realize that the family has really played a big joke."
? Shi Huang felt that history is a good thing. If there is nothing to look at, he can be vigilant about himself. There are many strange people and things in history.
Just like the aristocratic family, novel authors dare not write like this, how can anyone remember to eat or not for this sake.
Who can believe that this is the power that mastered knowledge and culture before the Song Dynasty.
As the pinnacle of intelligence of the era, they are so funny, it is simply embarrassing.
Generally speaking, do you dare to imagine such a fun thing in the world?
Anyway, Su Xi dare not imagine, Su Xi thinks that a smart person should remember the danger of no force, and then hold something that can protect himself at any time.
For example, the little braid you lead.
Another example is the black history of some people.
Sometimes, it is not used to protect yourself, but to die together, or else, you can also take away your teammates
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 289 Two hundred eighty-eight
After not being in the group chat for a long time, Huo Guang, who had just entered the group chat, looked at the questions about the family in the group and fell silent.
How is this going?
Looking through the chat records carefully, I finally confirmed that what I have been doing all along, is it right or wrong to want the Huo family to become an aristocratic family?
Why does it seem that the family has no future on this road.
To be honest, looking at it this way, the family is a bit retarded
I am super cautious¡ª
"Why do I feel that the way of the family is a bit idiot after being mentioned by everyone?"
"Or, why do I feel that the family is a dead end."
"The sentence that there is no dynasty with a thousand years, only a family with a thousand years, is a bit nonsense."
The corner of Huo Guang's mouth twitched, and he was speechless
I will not change history¡ª
"Live long does not mean strong strength."
"The pig that can climb a tree, can't it?"
"With a swish of the big knife, a straight belly, one knife for this one, one knife for that one, and then the family will be cut down and abolished."
Li Shimin couldn't help laughing.
Smiling and laughing, his face darkened.
There are really pigs that can climb trees in this world
? Really - self-made -
"To be honest, even if you become a powerful person, the way of the family seems to be dead."
"If you really meet a ruthless monarch, fight a war of annihilation, clean up the family from top to bottom, at least half of the family can be hacked to death, and if the country is destroyed by turmoil, the family can be hacked to death."
"The power that a family can mobilize is not even comparable to that of a vassal king. The gap is too great."
"They just grasped the knowledge, and it's useless when they meet a lunatic."
Zhu Yuanzhang shook his head and sighed.
The aristocratic family is a dead end, which proves it.
There is only one reason for the emperors of all dynasties to compromise with the aristocratic family. The aristocratic family holds talents, the talents who govern the country, and some local people's hearts.
If these two things are lost, the aristocratic family will be nothing.
As for history books, it is played within the rules. If one day the table is overturned, the family will still play history books, just wait until they die.
This is the reality
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"So, the aristocratic family is a dead end, but people in that era can't see it."
Zhang also felt that the family had no future.
It's not as promising as the real scholar-bureaucrats who later cultivated and studied the heirloom.
? At least the families of scholar-bureaucrats who started farming and studying in the Song and Ming Dynasties have a higher level of personnel. Talents have been produced from generation to generation
When Su Xi listened to everyone discussing the aristocratic family, she immediately felt relieved.
The aristocratic family is much more interesting to discuss.
"Gentlemen, I think it's fair to say that no matter whether it's from aristocratic families or families of scholar-bureaucrats who farmed and studied, I think they are all inevitable products of the times."
"Their appearance is a product that conforms to the times. For them, we must understand them objectively."
Su Xi's direct opening made everyone stunned. What you said seemed like we didn't know
Rich playboy-
"Oh, then tell me why the emergence of these two things is a product of the times."
"Could it be that the natural development of the times made them appear?"
Huo Qubing was disdainful.
Are these things not determined by the direction they choose?
How to get to you has become a natural product.
Others also want to hear Su Xi's explanation.
Although they all have a reputation in their hearts
"It's very simple. Whether it's an aristocratic family or a scholar-bureaucrat family who cultivated and studied the heirloom, they all have a common characteristic, and there is only one reason for their formation, that is, the blood relationship."
"Attention, just four words, blood relationship."
"To put it nicely, it's called promoting the virtuous without avoiding relatives, and to put it bluntly, it's called nepotism."
What Su Xi said is easy to understand, and everyone understands it.
But although they can hear clearly, they are not in a good mood. The four words nepotism are very eye-catching and affect people's mood very much.
¡¡
"The predecessor of the earliest aristocratic family was military aristocrats,"
"And this group of military aristocrats bought shares in hundreds of schools of thought during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods."
"Look at the group of people from various schools of thought, how many of them are not of noble origin."
"They have monopolized knowledge from beginning to end."
"Come here at this time if you don't avoid relatives."
"The matter about the brothers of the Zongheng family, the father-son story between the Qin family and the Meng family."
"All of these show that the family monopoly of knowledge is very clear."
Su Xi said disdainfully.
Hundreds of schools of thought have long since been divided up by nobles from all over the world who bought shares and distributed dividends.
There are even some schools of thought that directly become later aristocratic families.
The famous ones are the three schools of Confucius, Mencius and Xun.
These three families are all big families in Confucianism, and they have directly transformed into aristocratic families.
The bosses in the group thought about it carefully, what the hell, what Su Xi said was actually right.
This is scary
"After the unification of the Qin Dynasty, those military nobles lost their military strength, and they were all abolished by the first emperor. Only the nobles of Qin still had some soldiers and horses."
"In the troubled times at the end of the Qin Dynasty, the unification of the Han Dynasty, the efforts of Gao Zu, Emperor Hui, Emperor Wen, Emperor Jing, and Emperor Wu made the efforts of the Five Dynasties completely lose the military strength of the remaining nobles."
"Comparatively, when the fake eunuch in the Qin Dynasty rebelled, there were thousands of followers, and the family still had weapons and armor, fully armed. When Zhou Yafu was taken down in the Han Dynasty, one of the crimes was the possession of crossbow arrows. "
Su Xi felt that there was a huge gap when she said that.
Do you think there are many private soldiers from powerful families?
Just kidding, during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, instead of mentioning the situation of Confucius traveling around the world, he only said that the disciples of those big men were people who really had weapons and armor and dared to fight with the regular army.
That fake eunuch rebelled must be powerful.
Thousands of disciples are thousands of troops, or the kind of people who can form a master assault group.
Just ask if you are afraid.
And these people are not as good as the three thousand people that Confucius traveled around the world.
In the Zhou Dynasty, there were hundreds of princes who entrusted the world.
During the Spring and Autumn Period, there were dozens of scattered countries, large and small.
After the end of the Spring and Autumn Period, there were only seven remaining Warring States.
However, during the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period, it was not popular to kill the monarch.
Guess where those who lost the battle went.
Where did the earliest intellectuals go?
This is a good question.
Confucius and the first emperor can tell you that they became nobles, that is, military nobles, and took their last remaining troops to become nobles in the victorious country. According to the rules, they could not rebel.
Some people may find it unbelievable, but just think about the people with the Mi surname in Qin State.
The Mi surname is the national surname of Chu State, the surname of the monarch.
However, there are a group of people who have taken root in Qin and are still very strong, and claim to be old Qin people.
From this, you can know that in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States period, known as the Zhuxia era, everyone did not have much resistance to being defeated by the same clan and then bought.
Su Xi smiled strangely
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 290 Chapter 289
It was easy for Su Xi to say, but everyone heard it as bloody.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Understood, according to what you mean, the earliest intellectuals were princes, royal families and nobles, and they all passed the father-son model."
"Accumulated from generation to generation, and influenced from generation to generation, they naturally formed a force, a force that is entangled in the country."
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"When the people left over from the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period came to the Han Dynasty, they followed me to conquer the world, unified the world, and won titles. At this time, he entered the court again as an official."
"This is the accumulation of generations."
"The most important thing is that they have the monopoly rights of knowledge, the family monopoly rights."
"According to the blood relationship, the first is the direct line, then the concubine, and then the children of the branch."
"As long as you have the strength, you must first rely on your own family to cultivate it."
"A family can range from dozens of people to thousands of people. They can form a city by themselves, prosper the place, and build power."
"The most important thing is that they can control the official position in their own city."
"And then take it one step further."
"The most important thing is that with the accumulation of strength, they should first train with their own people."
"Then enter the officialdom and be promoted from generation to generation. Three generations come over, plus your own family, you can form a good political force."
"That is the embryonic form of family politics."
Liu Bang said paragraph by paragraph.
In the final analysis, the emergence of family politics is still due to blood relationship.
Aristocratic families have monopolized knowledge from the beginning, and their knowledge and ideas are spread on the basis of their own families.
When they are in a good mood, they may spread some to their servants.
No matter how good the mood is, they may let their servants learn to read.
No matter how good the mood is, if you meet some promising children among the people, they will educate them.
?Besides this, there are extremely rare cases where one or two real great Confucianists emerge from among them, because they learn from Confucius and spread knowledge to the common people.
This is why the famous Yingchuan Academy appeared later.
There will always be some people in the family who like to spread knowledge, commonly known as betrayal of the class, but this kind of betrayal is recognized by the class.
There is something here
God's dear son¡ª
"Theoretically speaking, it is indeed understandable for aristocratic families to rely on blood to emerge the ultimate form of family politics."
"But what I'm curious about now is why the aristocratic family developed into a powerful family?"
This is what Guangwu and others are curious about.
They thought about it for a long time, and even Zhuge Liang, Li Shimin, and Cao Cao, the three of them from pure family backgrounds, didn't quite understand this
Su Xi scratched her head, and they would know this in future generations.
"Because family politics is over."
Su Xi was helpless
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Explain in detail?"
The first emperor was so curious, what the hell is this point of view
"At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, family politics reached its limit."
"Theoretically speaking, there are two ways to go at this time,"
"One is to crack the soil and seal the borders, and go back to the route of the ancient princes and military nobles."
"One is class solidification, everyone sits in rows, shares fruit and fruit, and dawdles together."
"At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, when the Three Kingdoms ended, the aristocratic family had completely controlled the world, and the traffic during this time period had reached the limit at this stage, that is to say, the whole world was under the rule of the empire, and it was not necessary Reality."
"Once everyone breaks the ground and seals off the borders, they will directly enter a state of war because the distance is too close and the areas they rule are all prosperous areas."
"Therefore, there was only one way at that time. The class solidified and entered the era of aristocrats. The real family and the imperial power shared the world."
Su Xi said slowly
Guangwu frowned, although he understood, he was inexplicably upset.
Why can't they cooperate with the Liu family, but have to cooperate with the damned Sima family.
Guangwu decided to find an opportunity to kill the Sima family, this group of scourges
Su Xi decided to continue talking.
"In fact, the same is true for the families of scholar-bureaucrats who cultivated and studied in Song and Ming Dynasties."
"For them, their son will definitely not be the leader of their own party, so hurry up and study to pass on the family name."
"They are the township party and want to become a family, but the clan can't develop, so they quickly pass on their knowledge to their sons or disciples."
"Basically, it is still inherited by blood."
"To put it bluntly, it is environmental restrictions."
"In the environment of the Song and Ming Dynasties, it was very difficult for a family to control half of the court. The emperor did not allow it, and the party did not allow it."
"Before the Song and Ming Dynasties, it was family fighting, and after Song and Ming, it was party fighting. These are two environments."
"The former is destined to be the battlefield of the family."
"The latter is destined to be composed of scholar-bureaucrats who have cultivated and studied their families."
Su Xi felt that it was nonsense.
"The main difference is the prevalence rate of the right to education and the right to knowledge."
"Before Song and Ming Dynasties, education and knowledge were mastered by aristocratic families."
"From the beginning of the Song and Ming Dynasties, it has become popular and the common people have been able to access it. In this way, the quantity piles up to kill the quality, which is a terrible fact."
"And mutual restraint, no one wants to dominate one family, even if a big boss appears in one family, it is impossible to crush another family."
The bosses in the group understood Su Xi's thinking.
In general, the aristocratic families before the Song and Ming Dynasties were formed from the beginning. They were the first to master knowledge, and then 99% of their educational rights were given to themselves, and 1% to the common people.
So they can rely on the accumulation from generation to generation, and a family becomes a super power that controls half of the court, a family power.
It was different from the Song and Ming Dynasties. Education was almost universal, and the common people had access to knowledge. In this way, no one was inferior to anyone else, and it was difficult to form a family.
Everyone is a small farming and reading heir, and we can only hope to pass it on to as many generations as possible.
Political power has also become partisan.
From the bloodline politics in the past, it has become the ideological politics later.
Family politics is linked by blood.
Partisan politics is linked by ideas.
The two are not the same.
Just like the Democratic and Republican parties in some countries
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"In addition, the ideological struggle is even more terrifying, that is, the moral struggle, which directly requires death."
"In this way, during the party crusade, everyone will be unlucky in large numbers, and naturally there will be no chance to form a family."
Yao Guangxiao's explanation is more popular.
Su Xi froze for a moment, it was true.
The simplest is just like the real economy and the virtual economy.
The collapse of the real economy requires years of exhaustion.
The collapse of the virtual economy is an instant thing.
For some listed companies, as long as the stocks are unlucky, the entire company can go bankrupt in an instant, overnight.
soon
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 291 Chapter 290
The enterprises in Su Xi¡¯s memory are roughly divided into two types. One is that the period of closure may extend to several years or more than ten years. This kind is mainly not listed, has its own industrial chain, sufficient reserve funds, and a fixed source of income. , without arrears, rises and falls with the ups and downs of the times.
One is that it may go bankrupt overnight. This is a listed company. Although it makes a lot of money, to be honest, it is really possible to go bankrupt overnight.
Su Xi prefers the former.
Comparing the ancient forces and dynasties, most of them belong to the former.
When some people calculate the demise of the Han Dynasty, most of them will say that the demise of the dynasty began with Emperor Huan.
But pay attention, in the eyes of Emperor Huan, he is fine, and he passed on the throne smoothly.
If the demise of the Han Dynasty is counted from the beginning of Emperor Huan, then the countdown to the demise of the Han Dynasty has decades, so I ask you if it is terrible.
Emperor Huan died in 168 and died in 220 of the Eastern Han Dynasty.
There were 52 years in the middle, during which there were three dynasties of Emperor Ling, Emperor Shao, and Emperor Xian.
According to the fact that the demise of the dynasty began with Emperor Huan, the demise of the Eastern Han Dynasty lasted for 52 years, which is a terrible fact.
Su Xi has met some companies. They are like the Eastern Han Dynasty. They have a long period of closure. They have some fixed income and no debts. They can always receive some business. Where can't work.
But it still hasn't closed down, maybe it's struggling.
And the boss golf starts every day
Shaking his head, Su Xi threw out the messy thoughts in his head. He still has other serious things to talk about.
"Parties and aristocratic families, it is very difficult to destroy them."
"It's better to talk about the family. The emperor is ruthless. It takes a few years to block a family, and he may kill the other party."
"Of course, the premise is to ignore the offshoots and those who have separated."
Su Xi couldn't help complaining.
The cheapest thing about a family is that it is divided into several families.
After Xiahouba of the Three Kingdoms surrendered to the Shu Kingdom, he directly established another Xiahou family in the Shu Kingdom. The family was successfully separated, and the family was of the same blood. How did you kill the two bloodlines at the same time when you punished the nine clans?
Yuan Shu and Yuan Shao of the Yuan family during the Three Kingdoms period.
Huo Guang and Huo Qubing in the Western Han Dynasty.
Do you think that Huo Guang and Huo Qubing established a family?
No, actually two.
Huo Guang adopted his son to Huo Qubing, and then gave Huo Qubing the seal of residence. There were many descendants, and they became two Huo families.
Do you think Huo Guang is bullying Huo Qubing?
No, this is taking care of the Huo family, saving everyone from death.
There are also King Langya and King Taiyuan. The ancestors of the two kings are both Wang Jian, so there is something else.
Theoretically speaking, killing can't be clean, if you say kill Yimai, it's better to say something.
If you kill them all, it can only be said that your mentality is really good.
The last one who was blown up was that he wanted to take over the aristocratic family as Emperor Sui Yang, and then he died.
Gory example
I will not change history¡ª
"I never expected to perish a family, I just waited for them to perish,"
"It is a good skill to compare the length of life."
Li Shimin's face was expressionless.
He admitted that he was discouraged, he couldn't do two watermelon knives like a lunatic pig, and cut one handicap to the other handicap.
That's terrible
"A party is more difficult to destroy than a family."
"The foundation of the party is the township party."
"The township party represents the division of a region by region."
"The division of these people is doomed that they can be replenished with a steady stream of new blood."
"It can be said that you can kill a certain person in the party, but you cannot kill a certain party."
"This is disgusting."
Su Xi thinks this is the most disgusting situation.
No matter how much you try to argue, you cannot deny this fact
? Really - self-made -
"I'm the only emperor who has directly confronted the party."
Zhu Yuanzhang spoke suddenly.
The others were taken aback for a moment, then nodded, that is indeed the case.
Zhu Yuanzhang is a person who met the party and then confronted him head-on.
Hu Weiyong and Li Shanchang, both of them were partisans at the time.
The name of the party was also used in the implicated case.
"Although there have been a lot of trouble and two shocking cases, the party still has no way to eliminate it. It's really scary."
"I really killed hundreds of thousands of officials at once. I can't remember the scattered ones. The number of people who have written to me is only a few hundred. Some local officials are not qualified to write their names to me."
"Killed so many, and implicated tens of thousands of people."
"This is still two times, in the same dynasty, it is not worse than Danggu."
"Unfortunately, the parties of the two have not yet been eliminated."
"It's too difficult, too difficult, too difficult."
Zhu Yuanzhang sighed.
A party represents the township party and huge political power resources.
Hu Weiyong and Li Shanchang are dead, but the political resources are still there, and someone will come out to inherit it.
So parties will exist.
Just like the Donglin Party, the Donglin Party of later generations dealt with countless people, but so what?
The personnel within the Donglin Party are replaced very quickly, but the entire Donglin Party still exists because the political resources are there, and someone will always inherit it
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"The dynasties of Taizu, Chengzu, Renzong, and Xuanzong are not bad. The factional competition has not yet reached its true peak, and everyone is still restrained."
"Coupled with the rapid development during this time period, the construction of some cities has resulted in a lot of scattered official positions, which are enough for everyone to divide up."
Zhang's population has begun to explode during this period.
In addition, San Yang and others are indeed powerful, and their development and application of land are high enough.
Some urban construction also stands out.
And as long as there are official positions in urban construction, official placement can be carried out.
Every official position can release part of the political pressure.
The most important thing is that everyone's attention is on the newly emerging official positions, and there is little inherent political resource grabbing.
The root of family fights and partisan disputes is that political resources are not enough, one radish and one pit, if you occupy it, I will not have it.
During the development period, after the emergence of urbanization, a large number of official positions will be generated, enough to attract attention, and everyone is more concerned with how to generate them.
Only after reaching saturation, will the competition for inherent political resources take place.
In the same way, this is one of the reasons why big shots like enfeoffment.
Throw some people outside to expand. Every time they reclaim a site, they need to be educated, resettled personnel, and better yet, resettled officials.
Arrange one more official, and there will be less competition, and the official can focus on governing the country.
Generally, dynasties that are on the rise are times when political resources are adequately allocated.
Similarly, dynasties in the recession period must be saturated with political resources, and the road to ascension is far away.
Everyone started fighting
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 292 Chapter 291
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"So, the most fundamental way to govern the country is to maintain the vitality of the country."
Mrs. Zhang frowned.
She suddenly discovered this
As soon as Mrs. Zhang said this, all the diving bosses in the group were blasted out one after another.
Terrible, how do you say this?
Su Xi was a little dumbfounded, how did this boss come to this conclusion, there is something.
"Boss, how did you come to this conclusion?"
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Tell me, I'm also curious. There's something to your conclusion."
Shi Huang thought it was very interesting
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Whether it is a family or a party, they are all beneficial to the country at the beginning."
"But judging from the brutality of their fighting, they all started after their own interests and national interests were saturated."
"For example, family politics in the late Eastern Han Dynasty."
"The reason why the aristocratic families are fighting is entirely for the control of the country."
"Yang Shi and Yuan Shi, they both killed me to the point where you kill me today, and I impeach you to death tomorrow."
"And in the final analysis, isn't the reason not enough benefits?"
"If a state official position system suddenly appeared at that time, do you think they would still fight so fiercely?"
"Will they all still use death remonstrance?"
Everyone fell silent, indeed, is this really a problem?
God's dear son¡ª
"Not at all."
"If a state official position system suddenly appeared at that time, everyone would definitely divide it up quickly, and then enter the stage of recuperation."
"After all, the number of people in aristocratic families is limited. The official system of a state is accompanied by the changes of surrounding officials. That is the official position arrangement of at least 200 people."
"Official positions, big or small, are enough for the aristocratic family to share equally according to their strength."
Guangwu said
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"I think interest is enough vitality."
"Because there is interest, everyone will have the desire to make progress, and will have the motivation and vitality to rise."
"And as long as they are energetic, they have the mood to govern the country well, and even as long as they don't make trouble, the country itself can develop steadily."
The stable development of the country can be seen by looking at the spread time and how of potatoes and corn in China.
The death of the Ming Dynasty is not wronged at all
The more Shi Huang listened, the brighter his eyes became. It makes sense, especially makes sense.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"The reason why Qin conquered the six kingdoms is the same."
"After the Qin State decided to swallow the strategy of the six countries and showed its determination to give everything for it, everyone began to work hard."
"From top to bottom, everyone is excited and struggling."
"Because every time we lay down a city, we need someone to manage it. These managers will not be from the original Six Kingdoms, and they can only be selected from Qin."
"Everyone saw the naked drive."
In the end, Shi Huang's eyes were so bright that people couldn't keep their eyes open.
Really eye-catching thought
Everyone immediately understood Zhang's thoughts.
Yes, yes, yes, that's it.
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Just like conquering the world, we will reward the founding heroes without hesitation. This is the reason."
"The reason people follow us to conquer the world is for prosperity and wealth, and this prosperity and wealth is their motivation and can also stimulate their vitality."
Liu Bang felt very excited, this is really a good idea
I will not change history¡ª
"So in theory, as long as the country remains alive, it is actually prolonging life."
"Theoretically speaking, if the vitality is always sufficient, the country will be able to maintain long-term stability."
Li Shimin touched his chin, why did he feel so ridiculous.
And it has been expanding externally, is it possible?
Can this method work?
and stay alive??With external expansion, will it follow the path of the Tang Dynasty in history and die for strategic reasons?
It's getting old
"Actually, there is another way to maintain vitality, which is to find a deadly enemy."
"For example, the Yellow Emperor and Chi You, the Qin Dynasty and the Six Kingdoms, the Han Dynasty and the Xiongnu."
"Both sides are fighting with the mentality of you and no me, and they are both rushing to the mentality that they will definitely fall down. The vitality is absolutely full."
Su Xi suddenly spoke.
Keep alive, this is still very simple.
Just find an enemy of life and death. .
"What do you think is the happiest thing about the Han Dynasty?"
Su Xi grinned and asked everyone.
Everyone didn't understand, this person must be crazy, so ask them that
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Su Xi benefactor, please speak."
Yao Guangxiao said with a smile.
? When I look back, I will beat my godson Su Xi to vent my anger. It is only natural for the father to beat his son.
Yao Guangxiao said viciously in his heart
Su Xi curled her lips, she had to be a monk or a guest, as expected of a benevolent Buddhist family.
"Hmph."
"The most exciting thing about the Han Dynasty is not to use the Huns' graves to raise their own cattle and sheep, and then sigh, the Huns are really a good opponent?"
Su Xi's words were astonishing, and everyone gasped in shock.
What an awesome idea.
But inexplicably emotional
Shihuang thought about that scene for a while, it was so cool.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Actually, just like I often say about the Six Nations, they are all very powerful."
"You can see that the Wei State is full of talented people, the Chu State has the heart to strive for supremacy, the Zhao people are brave and good at fighting, the Qi State is economically prosperous, the Yan State is orthodox, and South Korea emphasizes etiquette."
"These countries have their own advantages, and they are all heroes."
"Unfortunately, they lost to me."
"They lost to Daqin's VI accumulation."
"Pity."
Shi Huang couldn't help sighing.
The face is full of smiles.
"It's decided, I want to write this exclamation into the history books."
"There are so many heroes who cannot be covered up by the vast history. I, Qin, recognize them."
"Sometimes, acknowledging the opponent is also a kind of courage."
Shihuang said melancholy with a smile on his face.
Only when the opponent is more powerful can I show my strength.
Others have black lines on their faces.
Why didn't I find out before that the boss of Shihuang is also a black belly
Liu Bang thought about it for a while, and decided to ask someone to re-edit the history.
Come on, blow Zhang Han and Xiang Yu, the defeated generals, to my death, and I must blow them to death.
Blowing to death.
They must blow themselves into heroes of the world.
If they are not peerless heroes, how can they show how awesome I am
Li Shimin stared at the civil officials who recorded the history books with dead fish eyes.
"Can you write the history clearly."
"Description of the strength of Sui Yangdi, Sui Wendi, Wang Shichong, Dou Jiande, Turks, and my father, brother and brother is awesome."
The historian looked at him like a fool.
are you crazy?
"Your Majesty, have you taken your medicine?"
The historian couldn't help asking when he saw Li Shimin talking endlessly about the awesomeness of the few people.
Li Shimin glared at them dissatisfied,
What the hell, can you understand what I mean.
They are not awesome, how can they show that I am a winner.
I am the big winner, take all
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 293 Chapter 292
The emperor is gone.
His Majesty the Emperor forgot to take his medicine.
His Majesty the Emperor is crazy.
The emperor wants to change history.
Things got weirder and weirder.
The rumors in Chang'an City became more and more crazy.
Fang Xuanling and Wei Zheng took Ma Zhou, put on the most gorgeous official uniforms, and took all the civil and military officials to find Li Shimin.
At this time, Li Shimin was staying at the historian's house, exporting crazily.
"You must truly portray the troubled times at the end of the Sui Dynasty."
"You must write down the achievements of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty and Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty."
"There are also the achievements of Wang Shichong and Dou Jiande."
"Those anti-kings at the end of the Sui Dynasty were very powerful, so they must be described truthfully."
"Also, you must have morality. No matter who tells you to change history, you cannot change it."
"We must learn from Sima Qian. Even if the younger brother is cut off, we must uphold the fairness of history."
Li Shimin spoke earnestly.
It's just that his words sounded more and more like threats
Fang Xuanling, Wei Zheng, and Ma Wednesday, who had just entered the door, were dumbfounded when they heard this, and then burst into anger.
"Your Majesty, what nonsense are you talking about?"
"The historian will naturally record the history clearly and truly, after all, it is for future generations to see."
"You are not in the palace to govern the country well, what are you doing here to make trouble?"
"It's a breach of royal etiquette."
Wei Zheng just scolded when he went up.
You, Li Shimin, are drifting away.
Li Shimin was dumbfounded, turned his head and saw all civil and military officials gathered around him.
At that moment, Li Shimin had the feeling of social death.
"I I I just want to"
Li Shimin was scared in an instant. At this moment, he realized that what he did was wrong and the method was wrong.
Ma Zhou stepped forward and formed a mixed doubles with Wei Zheng to educate Li Shimin.
"Your Majesty, a monarch should be majestic, and should not be so stingy."
"Those characters are losers after all, how can you compare with them."
"Let the dead rest in peace."
Ma Zhou sighed and persuaded gently.
The meaning of his Ma Zhou's life is to persuade, to give the emperor face-saving advice.
Wei Zheng spoke too bluntly, he should be more tactful to save the emperor some face.
Li Shimin is wronged.
He came here just because he heard in the group that bragging about his opponents is awesome, and then he can be even more awesome to set off his status as a winner, and he can also experience endless refreshment.
He could have any bad intentions, he just wanted to tell the historian not to use the Spring and Autumn style of writing when writing history, but to write the history honestly and describe more about the strength of his opponent.
Li Shimin was escorted back to the palace by civil and military officials. Everyone stared at him eagerly, waiting for him to explain.
Li Shimin opened his mouth and said helplessly:
"Everyone, I have no other ideas."
"I just hope that historians can write history truthfully, and truly record the process of history."
"It's best to write more about the achievements and awesomeness of my opponents."
"For example, Wang Shichong's strategy, Dou Jiande's loyalty, my elder brother's strategy, etc."
Li Shimin said melancholy.
Fang Xuanling and others did not understand, is Li Shimin crazy?
Don't you belittle your opponents crazily, don't discredit them, and still want to blow them up?
Why are you doing this?
What are you doing this for?
Everyone didn't understand, everyone stepped forward and asked in doubt?
"Your Majesty, why are you doing this?"
"What's the reason?"
"You have to give us a reason?"
Wei Zheng asked in a deep voice.
Could it be that Li Shimin's conscience found out and decided to clean up Li Jiancheng and others.
Looking up at the beams of the house, Li Shimin said in a little embarrassment.
"I just think they are really awesome, they are all outstanding figures in history."
"But I, who defeated them, am even more awesome."
"Only when everyone realizes how awesome they are, can they know how awesome I am."
"After all, I won them, I take all."
Li Shimin felt that his thoughts were a bit sinful.
buthow to say.
Although his thoughts are evil, he really has no evil intentions.
He just wanted to let future generations know that he, Li Shimin, defeated a bunch of outstanding people, just like that.
Wei Zheng clutched his heart.
He knew that Li Shimin, a bastard, must have malicious intentions in doing this.
But he couldn't refute it. Li Shimin's logic made sense.
The civil and military officials below sighed and bowed their hands to Li Shimin, saying that you are really wonderful.
But Li Shimin's number one is just for his own pleasure, and he didn't deliberately discredit it, but let everyone brag about it.
Second, Li Shimin did not modify it without authorization. On the contrary, he also asked everyone to be moral.
People made it clear that it was just a look, I want to see the speechless expressions of you, who are boasting about those people, and me, an even more awesome boss.
Yes, Li Shimin has no bad intentions.
He just thought that group of people were awesome, but Li Shimin who defeated them was even more awesome.
The moral quality of civilian officials is relatively high, while that of generals is much lower.
Yu Chigong rolled his eyes and walked up to Cheng Yaojin.
"Old Cheng, you are really awesome. When you were in Wagang Village, you saved many people and participated in many battles."
"How much? You can win more with less, and you can rank among the top five generals in the world."
"awesome"
"By the way, do you still remember the result of our wrestling last time? No, I seem to have forgotten."
Yu Chigong grinned and laughed loudly.
Cheng Yaojin held a mouthful of old blood in his chest.
I'm fucking your second uncle, Wei Chigong, you are really shameless.
Seeing Li Jing, Li Xiaogong rolled his eyes and smiled.
"Duke Wei, you are the god of war through the ages."
"I admire you."
"Do you still remember that when we fought Jiangnan, who was the principal and who was the deputy?"
"Why can't I remember clearly?"
Li Jing wanted to kill Li Xiaogong.
You stinky and shameless bastard.
At that time, if it weren't for the surrender of the generals, I would have killed you a long time ago if it made you the commander-in-chief.
Li Jing wanted to eat Li Xiaogong.
Li Xiaogong and Yu Chigong felt so good seeing Cheng Yaojin and Li Jing's angry and unable to vent their expressions.
It's really cool that this way the opponent is awesome and can even set off his own awesomeness.
Cool, so cool.
Many people began to roll their eyes, looking for someone who used to have a good relationship with them, but was better than them.
Some people find some political opponents that they don't like, and they are going to praise them fiercely.
Li Shimin shrugged at Wei Zheng, but he was helpless. This method is poisonous, but it can truly make him feel infinitely refreshed.
Fang Xuanling sighed, and swayed to Wei Zheng.
"Old Wei, I still remember the scene when you were the first adviser to Prince Yin."
"I think back then you had unlimited resources, gave advice, and were invincible in resourcefulness, leaving Keming and me powerless."
"At that time, you were so radiant."
Fang Xuanling sighed, lamenting the impermanence of the world.
Wei Zheng gritted his teeth, this old thing is extremely shameless.
"By the way, old Wei, you still remember what level Shang Shupu shoots, why I can't remember clearly."
Fang Xuanling looked at Wei Zheng seriously.
Wei Zheng wanted to hit someone.
Shameless old thief, smelly and shameless
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 294 Chapter 293
Seeing everyone in the palace laughing at each other, Li Shimin breathed a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, Yu Chigong and others helped him cover once.
? When Yu Chigong joked to Cheng Yaojin and Li Xiaogong joked to Li Jing, this incident was classified as a joke.
And the emperor just made a joke to the historian.
Changsun Wuji watched this scene from the side and smiled.
Li Shimin entered the chat group after confirming that nothing happened.
At this time, everyone in the chat group was joking
Rich playboy-
"Ah, the chat group is good, let our group of brilliant characters from different time and space get together."
Huo Qubing looked at the others and smiled happily.
Just now, he fought with Yue Fei once and was beaten to death successfully.
Yes, hammered to death.
Yue Fei showed what is called the terror of the military god.
He dismantled Yue Fei's command line countless times, and was then connected by Yue Fei countless times.
Yue Fei's mobilization of the army and the layout of the battle line were terrifying enough
loyalty-
"Through the chat group, I have already fought against the Marquis of Huaiyin, General Wei, and Duke Wei."
"The one I most want to fight and fear the most is Killing God."
Yue Fei sighed.
He is not afraid of Han Xin, Marquis of Huaiyin, General Wei, and Li Jing, Duke of Wei.
Once again, he is not afraid of first-level characters.
What he was afraid of was Bai Qi.
That terrifying killing god
I will not change history¡ª¡ª
"Why?"
Li Shimin was curious, why would he be afraid of getting up in vain?
Killing God is scary, but everyone is on the same level, so don't be afraid.
Yue Fei shook his head.
loyalty-
"If there are no mistakes in the history books, then every battle of the killing god Baiqi is fought by annihilating the opponent."
"It's an ideological gap."
"There is a rule in the art of war that counts defeat before victory."
"This is an iron law, because we all need to be responsible for the country behind us."
"But to kill the god, Wu An Jun Bai Qi reversed this."
"If the goal is total annihilation, he definitely does not count as a failure, but as a success."
"This man, he is poisonous."
"There is a gap in our thinking."
Yue Fei couldn't help complaining.
To be honest, this is the scariest person in the world.
He doesn't talk about Wude.
Everyone in the group was speechless when they heard Yue Fei's complaints.
In the art of war, they all know the saying that defeat is counted before victory is counted.
But you are the god of war, aren't you playing with the art of war?
The only loving wife¡ª
"People at your level still look at the art of war?"
Cao Cao asked directly.
Yue Fei had black lines on his face.
What's so great about our level, people at our level are still human.
loyalty-
"Different."
"I follow this rule when I fight, and I am responsible to the country."
"And there is one article in the Art of War that everyone must follow."
"That's logistics."
"Without logistical support, no matter how powerful a person is, he will not be able to fight a war."
"The solidity of gold and soup cannot be defended without millet; the courage of Han Bai cannot be fought without food."
"No matter how good a person is, he has to rely on logistics."
"We also need to follow part of the art of war."
"Besides, the opponent you bump into will wipe you out, and anyone will be scared."
Yue Fei is not afraid of being cowardly at all.
Anyway, those who dare to say that he is cowardly can't beat him.
Cao Cao was speechless, he didn't dare to refute, anyway, he couldn't beat Yue Fei.
As long as you can't beat Yue Fei, you are not qualified to say Yue Fei
Rich playboy-
"My kind, if I meet Wu An Jun Bai Qi, will I be chopped up directly?"
Huo Qubing was silent for a moment,Open your mouth.
Like Bai Qi and Yue Fei, they can command hundreds of thousands of troops, and then the army is mixed with tens of thousands of powerful troops that are weaker than their own guards. It seems that they can easily hack themselves to death.
When Huo Qubing fought against people like Yue Fei and Wei Qing, he never dared to use large-scale ones when selecting soldiers and horses. Otherwise, he would directly use his command to chop himself up, wrap his own guards in his army, and form a thousand-layer cake.
If you use light cavalry to decapitate yourself, you will hit the backbone of the opponent's prepared troops when you rush in, and after you block it, you will be hit by a violent crossbow or a rain of arrows.
In a word, if the legion cooperates to stop it, it will kill itself
Huo Qubing's question made everyone in the chat group shut up.
Don't dare to talk nonsense.
Not everyone can block Huo Qubing who executes the beheading tactic.
Yue Fei thought for a while.
loyalty-
"Roughly the same."
"Generally, when large armies fight, they will fight with sharp knives when they meet those who perform beheading operations."
"Prepare three or four times to block with sharp knives, and you will be able to stop it. At that time, you will be surrounded by a large army. Use spearmen to push and squeeze slowly, shield soldiers to prepare for impact, and crossbow cover to solve the problem."
"Very simple."
Yue Fei said casually.
He said what he said casually, but those who would command troops in the group all had black lines on their faces.
People who dare to decapitate must be confident in their mobility.
There is a saying that as long as I run fast enough and disassemble fast enough, you won't have time to surround me, and I can easily kill you.
But there is no way, if Yue Fei can do this, everyone can only accept their fate
loyalty-
"From my point of view in history books, if Huo Huoqi meets Lord Wu An, he will probably be beaten to death directly by a sharp knife."
"Blocking from the front, backstabbing from behind, and piercing from left to right, this is probably Wu Anjun's style of play."
Huo Qubing's face was livid.
What did he think of.
Bai Qi's Battle of Yin Que was a classic cavalry raid tactic.
Moreover, many military strategists will use the beheading tactics of leading soldiers.
The classic one is Deng Ai's Heavenly Soldier used to destroy Shu.
It's not a difficult tactic, it just depends on who the executor is.
If the executor is replaced by Bai Qi, he may not be weaker than him
Su Xi listened to them talking about the art of war but couldn't get a word in.
Li Shimin felt hit.
Throughout the ages, he considered himself a super boss in the military family.
As a result, it now seems that in the eyes of the top group of military strategists, there is nothing more than the difference between being killed with one fist and being killed with two fists
loyalty-
"If you encounter heavy cavalry beheading, it will be even easier."
"Choosing a good battlefield, heavy cavalry to hedge, cutting horses' legs, and chariots to block are all very useful."
"Be prepared, just kill the opponent directly."
Seeing Li Shimin's head portrait, Yue Fei's eyes lit up, and he said directly.
Li Shimin's Xuanjia, he has a lot of ways to deal with it
The ancestor of China¡ª¡ª
"How to deal with Wei Wuzu's kind of troops."
The first emperor thought of the terrifying Wei Wuzu.
That was Daqin's nightmare.
If it wasn't for Mr. Shang who came out of the field personally, and brought out the Daqin Ruishi, and everyone entered the field with the heart of death, and forcibly killed them, they would be cold.
Yue Fei froze for a moment, then spoke slowly
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 295 Two hundred ninety-four
loyalty-
"The best way to fight against an army like Wei Wuzu's is to encircle them with a larger number of elite troops with the same or even better equipment."
"Persisting the strong and bullying the weak is also the correct path of the art of war."
"If the opponent sends 50,000 Wei soldiers, you can block them with 100,000 to 200,000 heavy infantry."
"Whoever is rich still beats the weak to defeat the strong, it's not good for the strong to bully the weak."
What Yue Fei said made Shihuang helpless.
Before Shang Jun appeared on the stage, their Qin State was really weak, and they were cut too badly.
He lost Hexi and hid behind Hangu Pass, trembling from the beating.
Where there is the strength to play bullying
loyalty-
"If the national strength is a little weaker, we will do our best to give all resources to one army."
"Create the most elite army."
"All resources are poured into this army, and we will head-to-head with Wei Wuzu."
"This is also what Shang Jun did."
Yue Fei said casually.
There is nothing outstanding about Shang Jun's tactics in defeating Wei Wuzu.
?Use it as the basic belief to die for the Qin State and recover the rivers and mountains, and then pour all the country's resources, weapons and armor, logistics supplies, and honorary titles into them.
Eating the best food, undergoing the most terrifying training, and wearing the best armor, let him do his only belief in defeating the soldiers of Wei for Qin.
Instill it all in that army.
Eating the best meals can build a strong body.
The most terrifying training, let them improve their foundation, let them not have the mood to think wildly, and can only stick to it with faith.
The best armor allows them to level off external influences.
Be ready for these head-to-head encounters
Huo Qubing looked at the chat records and smiled, he knew the latter best.
This is how his subordinates were built.
Basically every country will prepare such an army.
They have the best food and clothing, and their tasks are the most dangerous.
It is their task to do something similar to Lei Lei.
In addition to these, they also need to fight the most terrifying battle and face the most terrifying enemy.
No matter who the other party is, they have to go.
Huo Qubing thought about the Zhelan guards he had killed and the Xiongnu guards he had killed. These were opponents that ordinary people could not beat.
It can only be fought by the most elite personal guards under his command
The only loving wife¡ª
"How did Wei Wuzu achieve his military advantage?"
"It stands to reason that a huge combined army of 50,000 people like the Wei Wuzu should not be all elite."
"How did Chu Lingyin do it?"
Wei Wuzu is too strong, so strong that people suspect that the army is not a normal army.
Few elite troops can reach an army of 50,000.
Cao Cao couldn't believe it.
After Wei Wuzu was built, tens of thousands of people were dispatched every time. The mobility reached the limit, and the logistics was greatly shortened. Coupled with his own strength, he basically won every battle, and naturally became more and more terrifying. .
How did this kind of soldier come about? It is very curious
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"We have seen all the history books and understood the methods of training soldiers recorded, but I still don't think we can really train that kind of army,"
50,000 people roam the world, that's not a joke.
If Pang Juan hadn't been plotted against, he had succeeded in besieging Wei and saving Zhao, and the Battle of Maling had killed a lot of Wei soldiers.
Note that it is almost a fault.
If there were no two major defeats, Wei Wuzu would basically not withdraw from the stage of history.
Everyone is very curious about this terrifying army.
Countless bigwigs in history have studied it, at least in the Han Dynasty.
But they still haven't copied Wei Wuzu
Yue Fei hesitated for a moment, then continued.
loyalty-
"Because it's not cruel enough."
"Wei Wuzu's requirements for military discipline are too high."
"Don't listen to orders"? Even if you win, you will kill. "
"No ordinary army can do this."
"Not even the elite army can do it."
"In my opinion, everything Wei Wuzu does is laying the foundation for military discipline."
Yue Fei had a look of admiration.
Wu Qi really built a super strong army.
Historical records have actually recorded Wu Qi's requirements for military discipline.
When the two armies fought, a soldier bravely went up and beheaded two enemies, and then he was beheaded by Wu Qi when he returned.
The reason why Wu Qi did this was that he disobeyed military orders and sent troops without authorization.
In the Han Dynasty, it was not a big deal to send troops without authorization to win, and it was not much different in other dynasties.
There was even a situation where the two armies confronted each other, and one of them couldn't help being the first to send troops to kill the other to show off his momentum, and when he returned, he was rewarded with a promotion and salary increase.
Generally speaking, it is not a problem to send troops, as long as you win the battle.
However, under Wu Qi's military discipline requirements, these are all problems.
Facing strict military discipline, Wu Qi put forward huge and excellent policies.
If you don't give enough benefits, many people will not be able to persist, and Wu Qi knows it well
After the other people were pointed out by Yue Fei's word Zhongjunji, they all confirmed it when they thought about Wu Qi's rule of the army recorded in the history books, and Wu Zi's art of war handed down.
Indeed
loyalty-
"Wu Zi is one of the forerunners of Legalism, and his words and deeds reflect sufficient rigor."
"It's not a big problem for him to kill people and build power."
"It is not a big problem for the Legalists to lead the army, and the strict requirements for military discipline are beyond imagination."
For Yue Fei, these are all understandable
The ancestor of China¡ª¡ª
"If you look at it this way, then our Qin army seems to be suspected of copying Wei soldiers."
Shi Huang smiled.
But he didn't feel ashamed.
This is not a big deal.
It's normal to copy a part of it
loyalty-
"It's not just Qin who copied it, but other countries also copied it."
"Every famous army has its own advantages."
"After all, if you want soldiers to burst out with enough combat power, then you must have means to stimulate them."
"These are the basics."
"Just look at Wei Wuzu for the method of stimulation."
"It's a very good benchmark, just copy it."
Yue Fei said casually.
"The welfare of Wei Wuzu is a means to stimulate them to display their great combat effectiveness."
"And the strict military discipline allows them to turn their huge combat effectiveness into the lower limit of their performance."
"Theoretically speaking, the lower limit of Wei Wuzu is higher than the upper limit of most armies."
Every time Yue Fei looked at Wei Wuzu's welfare policy, he was convinced.
That is really exhausting the national power of a country to provide for it
I will not change history¡ª
"Can it not be high? The welfare of Wei Wuzu can only be achieved by a modern society with complete industrialization and an overall increase in national welfare."
Li Shimin said sourly.
Wu Qi's benefits to Wei Wuzu are too high, so high that everyone is afraid
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 296 Chapter 295
How good are the benefits of Wei Wuzu?
First of all, we need to know that the Warring States period in which Wei Wuzu lived was the transition from the slave era to the feudal era.
In that era, most of the land belonged to the nobles of various countries.
As for the soldiers of Wei Wuzu, as long as you are selected to join the army, you will own a hundred acres of land. Your whole family has nothing to do with the aristocratic class, and you will be independent. Rise up and become a nobleman.
This is the simplest benefit.
At that time, owning one hundred acres of land could basically be a small landlord and be self-sufficient.
The earliest Wei Wuzu can also be said to be Wu Qi's small-scale reform.
The emergence of these Wei soldiers broke the hierarchy of the Wei state.
Moreover, Wu Qi attached great importance to education, and popularized literacy education in Wei Wuzhong.
In his eyes, Wei Wuzu is not an army of slaves, but an army of nobles.
They are all a self-sufficient class of small landlords.
And as long as you make military achievements, your family can enjoy the honor.
Descendants can be given priority in admission.
According to the size of the military merit, the descendants can be rewarded with official positions and so on.
At that time, Wei Wuzu had an ascending channel in Wei's country.
Their momentum and temperament are the top of the army.
Every time Yue Fei thinks of the environment at that time, his mood is very complicated.
Wu Qi is really a ruthless person. This is using absolute external environment stimulation to forcibly create an invincible army
loyalty-
"The soldiers of Wei are very powerful, but unfortunately after losing Wu Zi, they ran into Sun Bin first, and then Bai Qi, Lord Wu'an."
"These two are truly ruthless people."
"The two of them can see at a glance how to defeat Wei Wuzu and Wei Guo."
"Officially because they saw it, the two of them took a ruthless hand and directly killed every Wei soldier they met."
"In the battle of Yin Que, I dare say that Lord Wu'an Bai Qi killed South Korea incidentally. What he wanted to fight most was the army of the State of Wei."
Yue Fei couldn't help sighing.
Although the product of the military god is very powerful after losing the military god, it is really easy to be unlucky when encountering a more real military god
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Wei Wuzu rose because of his huge welfare base to support his combat effectiveness, and his strong military discipline to maintain his combat effectiveness."
"And the national welfare that Wei Wuzu needs is universal to the whole army that Wei cannot achieve."
"In addition, the system of Wei Wuzu has touched the interests of the nobles of Wei State, so it is a bit shaky in itself."
"When they ran into Sun Bin and Lord Wu'an Bai Qi, the two directly killed the oldest group of veterans who inherited the Wei military pawns in two battles. As a result, the Wei military pawns could not pass on their own inheritance, and they lost two more battles."
"Then the nobles of the Wei State directly cleaned them up."
The first emperor automatically completed the later
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"I'm afraid the reason Wei Wuzu has been able to exist before is that they are too good at fighting."
"And because they go to the battlefield with their own weapons and equipment and some dry food."
"Wei Guo can also accept them for the sake of their great abilities."
"But after several defeats and the loss of the country, their value is getting lower and lower, and everyone is unwilling to accept it."
"The most important thing is that after several defeats, the core veterans inherited by the Wei military soldiers have been completely lost. If you want to shape them, you can only reopen the national interests and create some new Wei military soldiers."
"The land is shrinking and the national strength is weakening. If I divide some of the interests and create Wei Wuzu, I am not willing to be a nobleman."
Liu Bang rubbed his temples.
He finally understood,
Wei Wuzu's death was not wronged at all.
Still the same sentence, in that environment, no one can evaluate.
The existence of Wei Wuzu moved the interests of most people.
The reason people allow him to exist is because they are so good at it.
Wu Qi's sixty-three victories when he was there was too shocking.
Following Pang Juan, he must win every battle, and many countries he fought could not hold their heads up.
The nobles can still accept this kind of army that can continuously create benefits for the country.
In the eyes of the nobles, Wei Wuzu is a tool, an excellent workerTool.
The role of tools exists based on value.
Why are some cars sold for millions and tens of millions when they are also vehicles and means of transportation?
His real value is transportation.
But the real expensive thing about luxury cars is the added value.
Safe, handsome, face-saving and so on.
The same is true of Wei Wuzu.
If he can fight for hegemony in the world for the Wei state, and keep laying down territory, then he is valuable, and his value is far greater than his consumption.
Everyone will support them.
When Wei Wuzu can't do this, everyone will abandon them.
If the tool is broken, throw it away and replace it with a new one.
Very ruthless truth.
But it is very true
The only loving wife¡ª
"Oh, I can't do what Wei Wuzu did."
"No wonder everyone doesn't copy Wei Wuzu, but just learn the way of training and using soldiers."
"To build such an army, the price is too high."
After Cao Cao fully understood, he couldn't help sighing.
To be honest, if this army is to be truly built, in his era, it would be better to use a few more veterans recruited from the army.
There are more veterans who survived a hundred battles, and it is okay to stop Wei Wuzu
God's dear son¡ª
"It's all caused by interests."
Guangwu said ruthlessly.
In his eyes, it's all about interests.
This is the case with him and the family.
Many people and things are like this.
Only with interest can there be everything that follows.
What Guangwu said was very straightforward, and others were a little embarrassed to hear it
? Really - self-made -
"You can't say that either."
"Isn't there another kind of glory?"
"Look at my land of China, whenever a disaster strikes, there will always be some people who will show up to save the country."
"They are willing to shed their blood for the country. They are all worthy of our study and praise. They are not the kind of people who fight for their own interests."
Zhu Yuanzhang was dissatisfied.
His dream of Zhu Yuanzhang starting his family is to restore the land of China.
In a certain era in later generations, the same is true for those big figures.
They are also people who are fighting for the times.
Their dream has always been to find a way out for the country and the nation, and to find a way to success.
They are never for themselves.
She Xiaojia for everyone, this sentence has been passed down for thousands of years, so it is naturally reasonable
God's dear son¡ª
"No, I'm not talking about this reason. What I want to say is that giving without reward will eventually make people tired."
"Only when the pay is proportional to the return can people be more motivated."
"Everyone in the world has their own ideas, and they all have their own demands."
"But in the end, when they accomplish a certain thing, a certain dream, they will all be satisfied, a huge spiritual satisfaction."
"Maybe this is also the reason why many people die with a smile on their face."
"Their hearts are satisfied."
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 297 Chapter 296 Baiqi is the sinkhole, whoever goes down will be unlucky.
Patriotism is not talking about it, but doing it.
Guangwu's words are very simple, don't just talk about it, just follow the practice.
Some things are useless depending on what is said, but what the result is
? Really - self-made -
"Change the subject,"
"Looking at it from another angle, the two big bosses Sun Bin and Wu Anjun Baiqi are also Wei Wuzu's gravediggers."
Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't help but analyze.
These two masters must have seen Wei Wuzu's strengths and weaknesses, and then chose a more decisive approach.
Dig out the future of Wei Wuzu from the root
Empress¡ª
"That's right."
"They just saw the balance point, so they chose a more decisive approach to promote political change on the battlefield."
Wu Mei thinks this kind of general is the best, he can see many things at a glance.
This is a real victory on the court and off the court, which is really amazing.
The dealer takes all, that's what he said
loyalty-
"Yes, that's why I said Wu Anjun Baiqi was ruthless."
"This kind of person has always planned for the overall situation."
"They can plan a lot of things with a tactic."
Sometimes when you fight against a boss, you really don't know where you are losing.
After Wei State lost Wei Wuzu, its national power plummeted.
How could it be possible to quickly assemble a complete army system without a big military strategist rushing to reverse the transformation of the army
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I've read a lot of bamboo slips and records these days."
"Finally, I am sure of one thing, that is, I, Da Qin, owe a lot to Lord Wu An in vain."
Shi Huang couldn't help sighing.
When Wu Anjun was alive, he really did everything he could to destroy other countries.
I used to think that it was just killing people, but now it seems that I have done more.
"If Wei Wuzu is still there when we conquer the Six Kingdoms, then we will definitely have resistance."
"If when we conquer the Six Kingdoms, Chu State is still in the state of a Chu madman, and our resistance will not be too small."
"As for Zhao Guo, it goes without saying."
?Wang Jian fought against Li Mu and lost three out of five battles. Only the Qin State knew where they won in the end.
Li Mu is not weak. Li Mu lost both games against Wang Jian because of the soldiers.
It was precisely when Shi Huang knew this that he was even more impressed by Bai Qi's greatness.
That man really solved many potential enemies of Qin along the way.
Although many people are black and white, what is killing too much, what is kicked out of the ten philosophers, what is white and what is the loss of each battle is too large.
To tell the truth, Shi Huang believed that in the entire 5,000-year history, anyone can be black and white, but the people of Qin cannot black and white.
If it weren't for the more than one million people killed by this lord, it would take even longer for the Qin people to unify the six countries.
This is not something that can be solved by the monarch's hard work and long-distance and short-term attack.
Shang Yang and Bai Qi really helped them solve their enemies and be pragmatic about themselves from the root
Su Xi was confused and confused when she heard it.
Although it was messy, he was still going to continue listening and having fun.
Those ancient bosses are so awesome.
Although he has been beating his ancestors.
He doesn't like this very much, and everything else doesn't matter
loyalty-
"Actually, another reason why I was afraid to fight Wu An Jun Bai Qi was that his ideas were too crazy."
"To be honest, in the entire history book, those who ended the battlefield in the first half of the war are basically lunatics."
"And this kind of lunatic has always been Mr. Wu An."
As Yue Fei spoke, his face became grim.
This is different from accomplishing his meritorious service in one battle. Mr. Wu An really doesn't give people a chance.
"Let's put it this way, if you fight Huaiyin Hou, Wu Zi, or any famous general, as long as you are skilled enough, you can fight until the second half even if you are not a military god."
"But Mr. Wu An is different, he really ended in the first half."
"He is the firstThe one who will end the war once he meets you. "
Yue Fei hated this kind of person to death.
This kind of person really doesn't give you a chance to develop.
Most generals have to work hard to develop.
"Recall carefully how the Battle of Changping was recorded after Wu Anjun Baiqi entered the field."
"Historical records, do they only record the Battle of Changping, where the stalemate lasted for more than 40 days, and then it ended."
Yue Fei gritted his teeth as he said.
Others seemed to understand
The only loving wife¡ª
"If it is a normal historical record, it must record the course of the war within the forty days."
"For example, what charging posture Zhao Kuo used one day, etc."
"but none."
loyalty-
"Yes, not at all."
"In the eyes of historical recorders, when Lord Wu An came to the stage in vain, and Zhao Kuo took the stage, the war ended. I didn't bother to write about these forty days, because there was no large-scale battle."
"It only records that Zhao Kuo broke through at the end, Bai Qi killed him, and then the murder ended."
"Another way to understand it is that Bai Qi defeated Zhao Kuo and his army in the first battle, did not give them a chance to develop, and then captured the prisoners."
Really cruel.
They seemed to understand why Yue Fei didn't like it anymore.
This is really not giving a chance to develop
loyalty-
"To tell the truth, even if I boast that Zhao Kuo has the qualifications of a military god, I will agree."
"But there is no way, Bai Qi directly locks him up, does not give him a chance to develop, prevents him from growing up, and takes him away in one battle."
"Bai Qi is a famous general at the same time, no one wants to fight him."
"Zhao She and Lian Po, both of them are very afraid of him."
"It is estimated that when King Zhao changed Lian Po, Lian Po was still grateful in his heart."
"As for the fact that he and Bai Qi have never fought a famous general in his life, it is actually wrong. The battle of Yin Que killed 240,000 people."
"How many people can command an army of 240,000?"
Yue Fei's words were full of helplessness.
To be honest, playing against Bai Qi is the worst way to show how awesome you are
Cao Cao, Li Shimin and other people who knew the soldiers were silent.
In a word, a person who can command an army of 240,000 can really be regarded as a good general, at least the command system is good.
Fighting against Bai Qi, the end of the First World War, really has no technical content at all.
In other words, it can't be reflected at all, and Bai Qi doesn't give him any way to survive
loyalty-
"You let other people fight with Bai Qi, and the result is the same."
"The same goes for Lian Po and Zhao She, and even Li Mu and Le Yi."
"In the first battle, either you die or I live."
"He died in the first battle, and the person who died must be ruined."
Everyone in the group became even more silent.
Fuck, think about it carefully, it is true.
No matter how you look at it, as long as you die in the first battle, you will definitely lose your reputation.
In this way, who is willing to fight Bai Qi? Isn't that a trap?
It is poisonous to bet on one's life's reputation for nothing.
Forget it, let whoever wants to go
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 298 Chapter 297
Shi Huang didn't know whether he should be thankful or embarrassed.
A recognized Four Saint-level figure like Yue Fei thinks that Bai Qi is a trap, so doesn't that prove that Bai Qi is really ruthless.
And this kind of ruthless person belongs to their Qin Dynasty, which is really a good thing
The only loving wife¡ª
"So in general, Wu An Jun Bai Qi is the kind of man who fights every battle with the mentality of doing his best and fighting annihilation war."
"It is to take away in one wave, without giving the other party a chance to breathe."
"Won't he test the opponent's strength?"
Cao Cao felt that if he met Wu An Jun Bai Qi, he probably wouldn't be able to retreat even a little army without knowing it.
Whoever is so crazy, once they fight, they will go all out, which is a battle of annihilation.
It's kind of crazy
Su Xi thought of a certain war in modern history.
In a certain battle in the War to Aid Korea, when everyone was fighting against the First Cavalry Division, the order from above was to annihilate the opponent at all costs.
The meaning of the three bombings of the Water Gate Bridge is the battle of annihilation.
The First Cavalry Division was caught off guard.
A small victory in a round, a big victory in a round, and annihilation of the enemy, these are the three mentalities of fighting.
The result is also different.
Wu An Jun Bai Qi, a ruthless man, always plays this way in every battle.
From the beginning of the game, he was annihilated, and he never grinded.
Whoever is chatting with you, can't you fight directly?
? Go all out, even if you hurt one thousand enemies and eight hundred yourself, I will take you down today.
Get rid of your one thousand people, and I will use the remaining two hundred people to destroy your country.
This is also a tactic, a winner's tactic
I will not change history¡ª
"horrible."
"Based on this analysis, I don't think any famous general wants to run into Wu An Jun Bai Qi."
Li Shimin said depressedly.
In the past, I still wanted to bump into Wu An Jun Baiqi, but now, I want to fight with my life?
This guy really doesn't talk about martial arts
loyalty-
"Besides, Wu An Jun Bai Qi is still on the road of invincibility, and he has passed through it, which is even more terrifying."
In this world, the scariest thing is meeting such famous generals. They are really scary.
The road to invincibility has been passed, and the battlefield comes with an invincibility bug.
?Wu An Jun Baiqi went to the battlefield, and the whole army had its own bugs such as excitement, rage, temper, certain victory, and transcendence of will.
As long as it is related to emotions and will, it will be taken after Wu Anjun Baiqi plays.
The reason is very simple, he can bring victory, and his experience of life on the battlefield without defeat is really shocking, and everyone admires it too much.
Everyone believed that as long as they followed Wu Anjun Baiqi, they would definitely win.
In this case, the performance is extremely stable, and the tactics can be played smoothly.
This is why some generals can't command the army, because the soldiers don't recognize you because they can't command.
But Bai Qi does not have this shortcoming.
In the battle of Changping, Bai Qi entered the army alone, and the handover was safe.
Perhaps in the eyes of most people, this is nothing.
Isn't it just a change of general?
You must know that before the change of generals, the people in charge of the army were all the cronies of the previous commander. They went away for nothing, and even the generals below did not bother to change, and directly commanded.
He gave the order, and the people below carried it out.
It's that simple.
Bai Qi, who walked the road of invincibility, is too prestige.
Otherwise, it would be a big taboo for military strategists to change generals just before the battle.
Everyone is very afraid of this military taboo.
Who has seen wars where generals are changed by name.
Why was it that after Zhao Kuo changed Lian Po, King Zhao was belittled for a while.
How do you count the credit if you replace half of the beating?
Just like a company doing a project, the previous person did a good job, and you suddenly changed the person in charge when there were no major problems.
No matter how awesome the person in charge is, the people below will have grudges in their hearts.
But what makes Bai Qi awesome is that after he played, no one was unconvinced.
This is scary.
loyalty-
"Think about it carefully, after the invincible general enters the field, the soldiers accept it very quickly."
"Why do you like to use veterans?"
"Isn't the reason here?"
Yue Fei smiled wryly.
He also has this ability now, but how should I put it, Wu An Jun Bai Qi is more terrifying than him.
Just like Han Xin, Marquis of Huaiyin and Bai Qi, Lord Wu'an appearing together, let the military strategists choose who do you think they will choose?
Most people will choose Wu An Jun Bai Qi.
Why?
Bai Qi looks really good, the record of total annihilation and winning streak, as well as the terrifying number of kills, and finally that awesome wave of taking away opponents.
All these things add up, and Wu An Jun Bai Qi is even more trustworthy
Li Shimin has a special understanding of this point, just like Li Jing who he used to destroy the Turks,
In a word, wasn't Li Jing the person he could show his hands the most and the most recognized person at that time?
The simplest sentence, if you don't want to lose in a war, you must choose the most powerful, most capable, and most recognizable general.
If you don't, you're not a fool, but you just think that the difference in strength in this war is too big, and you can win by just fighting
loyalty-
"Well, after talking for a long time, I still want to fight Wu Anjun Baiqi."
Yue Fei sighed.
Yue Fei, who was dawdling in Peshawar on the South Asian continent, couldn't help sighing after talking for a long time.
He still wants to play a game.
After all, it is an instinct for anyone to challenge the strong.
In the consciousness of Chinese people, if you have the ability not to challenge the limit, it seems a bit too cowardly.
? Challenging the limit is good for your physical and mental health
"Ding dong, Lord Wu An Bai Qi joined the group."
The chat group alert sounded, and Yue Fei's smile hung on his face, a little stiff and awkward
Everyone in the chat group was stunned for a moment.
Fuck, the god of death has actually entered the arena, which is a bit scary.
This is the existence of fighters in the ten philosophers, and it is crazy to pull it to the upper limit in the seventy-two generals. It is also an existence that everyone crazily worships among the four saints of the military.
This kind of military giant has actually joined the group.
The moment Bai Qi joined the group, an old man with a tall figure holding a Youxi sword in his hand, an ordinary-looking old man with a resolute face and an unnaturally murderous aura appeared in everyone's minds.
Although there is already a silver thread on his head, Mr. Wu An's aura is not weak at all.
There was a smile on the corner of Shihuang's mouth. This is Wu'an Jun Baiqi, the real God of War in Daqin, known as the existence of the God of Killing.
This Lord is a traditional military nobleman
Parallel time and space, the Battle of Changping, has surrounded Zhao Kuo. Bai Qi, who is resting in the camp, is leisurely looking at the book of war. He is puzzled at the chat group that suddenly appeared in his mind, and then smiles. meaning.
Killed hundreds of thousands of people in his life, and ghosts and gods dare to enter him?
Just kidding, full of evil spirits, can suppress the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth.
Wu An Jun Bai Qi is not afraid of any ghosts and gods.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter One. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 299 Chapter 298
Shi Huang silently sent various documents and materials in the group to Bai Qi.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"The Great Qin Empire has ruled the world."
"Please check the history to confirm, Mr. Wu An."
The first emperor turned on the live broadcast, stood in the hall and saluted, and said in a respectful tone.
As the royal family of Daqin, the king of Daqin, he can salute every minister who has contributed to the unification of Daqin.
Bai Qi was stunned for a moment, looking at the heroic man in the live broadcast, this man is heroic and majestic, once he stands there, his nobility is displayed.
That is a natural honor.
He had only seen this kind of aura in King Zhaoxiang.
Bai Qi quickly flipped through the history books in the group, and the chat group also put the content of the history books into his mind very humanely.
Looking at it, Bai Qi laughed out loud, smiling, two lines of tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.
Turn on the live broadcast, get up in vain, stand in the camp, and salute the sky.
"Kowtow to the First Emperor."
The four big characters shouted out loudly.
"Chen Baiqi, congratulations to the first emperor for unifying the world and deterring the world."
"Wish my Great Qin Dynasty last forever."
Others watched this scene silently
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I am ashamed of Mr. Wu'an a lot."
Shi Huang said with a gloomy expression.
He saw the strands of white hair on Bai Qi's head.
Bai Qi shook his head, saying indifferently.
"Shi Huang's words are serious."
"Looking at the history, I know that I did not die unjustly."
"Besides, I died, giving Qin the chance to breathe, that's enough."
"I, Bai Qi, am not a peerless general. I have consumed a lot of national strength in wars. If the six countries really attack, Qin's great foundation will inevitably lose five or six, which is not worth it."
Bai Qi said with a smile.
Everyone saw the sincerity on his face through the live broadcast.
This old man really smiled freely.
Shi Huang felt very uncomfortable.
Without this old man who had borne that huge sin on his own, the road to Qin's unification would have been even more difficult.
"The first time I went to the battlefield, the first time I completely wiped out my opponent, and the first time I caused a smashing killing, I knew my end."
"To be honest, I am more content to live to such a great age and still have the opportunity to send Zhao Guo down to the abyss."
"What's more, my death has made the final contribution to Qin, I am very satisfied."
Bai Qi smiled quite happily.
He is very indifferent.
More than two million soldiers were killed in battle, and he stood half alone in vain.
More than one million killings, he alone resisted.
If it was changed to a fantasy novel, he would have become a god because of killing.
The proper position of killing gods.
Either there is still a God of Shura or a God of War, or the God of War.
Even if he is not a god, he is still a proper demon lord, the king of Shura hell.
After 240,000 people were killed in the battle of Yin Que, and after the two countries Wei and South Korea were a bit disconnected, he had already looked away.
What life and death, compared with Qin's unification of the world, can be ignored.
And didn't the Bai family he was born in and his son all get titles and benefits?
Qin Guo did not treat Bai Qi's descendants badly.
never mind.
Besides, I have enjoyed the position of Lord Wu'an for decades.
? In the Qin State, one person was under one person and over ten thousand people were over ten years old. The world was full of wealth and splendor, glory on the battlefield, and engraved in history books.
A mere death is nothing.
Wu'an Jun Bai Qi, he is old-fashioned.
Shi Huang and others saw that Bai Qi had been laughing all the time, especially when they actually saw the history books after the unification of the six kingdoms, they laughed even happier.
Everyone looked at the old man with a smile on his face, and didn't feel at all that this was Bai Qi who was decisive in killing and was dubbed a human slaughterer.
It seems that at this time he is just an old man who is so happy to see his dream come true.
Bai Qi was really happy after learning that his decades-long wish had come true
Others have very complicated moods, and this in vain mentality is really the favorite mentality of their group of leaders.
Not to mention, this kind of person needs to be cultivated a lotOK
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"His Majesty the First Emperor, I will bring King Zhaoxiang in to have a look later, and make him happy too. After all, I, Daqin, have completed the great cause of unifying the six kingdoms."
Wu An Jun Bai Qi was really excited.
Unify the six countries.
Fen VI's efforts, more than a hundred years of struggle, this kind of persistence has become an obsession of Qin people.
It is the greatest comfort to the ancestors to hear that their efforts have yielded results.
Bai Qi himself has worked hard for this goal for decades, even bearing boundless sins, and he is under great pressure.
Even sometimes I am thinking, I have worked so hard, whether I can succeed, whether there is any result.
If there is no result at all, then why should I work hard, the sins of a million people are on my shoulders, and the pressure is really great.
This is truly crossing the river by feeling the stones.
During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, there were millions of years, and none of the countries were unified.
In the earliest days, dozens of countries, large and small, walked on the land of China.
Following the struggle for hegemony in the Spring and Autumn Period, one after another was swallowed up, and finally the Five Hegemons of the Spring and Autumn Period competed.
At this time, countries even began to reform their laws and try to become stronger.
Wei Wuzu ruled the world.
The Korean crossbow is famous all over the world.
?The Qi State Jixia Academy wins the hearts of scholars from all over the world.
King Yanzhao paid homage to his prime minister on the golden platform.
?The state of Chu and Wu started reforms, making the country rich and the people strong.
Zhao Wuling Wang Hufu rode and shot, fully showing the bravery of Zhao people.
Every time a country is in crisis, various talents will emerge.
There are endless generals commanding an army of 100,000.
The famous generals and the names are compared vertically and horizontally with each other.
Bai Qi didn't know when he would roll over.
Facing this horrible and cruel era, Qin State has always talked about unifying the world, and has been working hard.
But they also hope that their efforts will have results, and they want to see results.
Need reassurance.
At this moment, through the chat group, I saw the history sent by the first emperor, and saw how the Qin State wrote in the history books how to fight for hegemony and how to complete the great cause of reunification.
Bai Qi was comforted, he was excited, he was excited.
At this moment, he can tell the world that the sins I bear are worth it.
This is a sin that can make people despair, I bear the value of it in vain, it is valuable
Yao Guangxiao is proficient in people's hearts and understands Bai Qi's mentality.
Even if people in the group don't understand people's hearts as well as Yao Guangxiao's, they are not bad, and they understand quickly.
After understanding, everyone didn't interrupt, watching Bai Qi excited and venting his emotions.
This is a respectable big man.
This ancestor deserves everyone's respect, both in heart and deeds
Finally, Bai Qi finished his excitement, recovered his emotions, and began to review the people in the group, and also began to look at the history of the Qin Dynasty.
Seeing the death of Qin Dynasty II and Xiang Yu's immoral deeds, he wanted to destroy Chu
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 300 Chapter 299
In Changping, the war that originally required forty days to drain morale started early.
Bai Qi did not use justice from the sky, nor did he use the cannons supported by various time and space.
This time, Bai Qi did not choose to slaughter, but quickly broke through the formation and captured Zhao Kuo and the prisoners alive.
Take the food provided by each time and space to feed.
This time, he didn't lack for anything.
The scene of thousands of guns firing did not appear again, and Bai Qi's pure tactics hit Zhao Kuo.
Bai Qi played a big siege for him.
An elite pierced through, chopped up his command line, and the outside army began to encircle him one-on-one.
The war ended quickly, and it only took three days to capture the prisoners.
In these three days, Bai Qi showed everyone the art of war.
It is to intersperse and encircle, without giving the opponent any chance to counterattack, and win the war with absolute advantage.
After catching Zhao Kuo, Bai Qi raised his hand and stabbed him with a knife, and then asked his deputy to escort the prisoner back to Xianyang.
Facing the suspicious eyes of the lieutenant general, Bai Qi smiled.
After that, he can no longer kill the Chinese prisoners.
Whenever Bai Qi thinks of the enemies he will face in the future, he firmly feels that he will be gentler in the future. Anyway, there is enough food and grass to support him
King Zhaoxiang came to Changping and found Bai Qi himself.
"Mr. Wu An, what's going on?"
King Zhaoxiang was puzzled, it was not his character that Bai Qi did not kill the captives.
"King, wait a moment."
Before King Zhaoxiang could react, he was brought into the duel field in the chat group by Bai Qi.
Here, King Zhaoxiang met Shihuang and learned about the subsequent history.
At that moment, King Zhaoxiang cried like a child.
King Qin Zhaoxiang, who was famous in history for a generation, sat down on the ground and cried after knowing that the Qin State had completed the unification.
This is a great cause through the ages, and their Qin State is the first country to complete the great unification.
What about Xia, Shang and Zhou, what are the five hegemons in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Seven Heroes in the Warring States Period.
They are not as good as their Qin Dynasty.
The more so, the more excited King Zhaoxiang was.
After knowing the way they were going to go through the chat group, King Zhaoxiang was even more excited, and fully understood why Bai Qi didn't kill the captives.
The next thing they have to do is the Brilliant Avenue. They can't kill the prisoners. What they are going to do next is something even more terrifying and brilliant
The time and space of Wu Anjun Baiqi is very simple.
King Qin Zhaoxiang rejected Zhao Guo's request to buy soldiers.
After the Battle of Changping, everyone saw that Bai Qi did not kill the prisoners, and they were stunned on the spot, especially when they knew that Bai Qi ended the war with minimal losses, everyone thought that this bastard had changed his nature.
Zhao Guopidianpidian sent people to redeem the captured soldiers.
As a result, King Zhaoxiang refused.
King Zhaoxiang also wanted to buy the families of these soldiers, and he also said that he could pay double the money.
The majestic King Zhaoxiang made King Zhao think that this guy had dug a gold mine. Is there a mine at home?
King Zhao just sent people to prepare for a protracted war, and sent people to send food and drink to the captured soldiers in private, telling them that the motherland has not forgotten them.
Then the envoy of Zhao State went and found that the people of Qin State were giving them ideological education. Everyone is the descendant of Zhuxia. Together we are called Huaxia. On the battlefield, we fought for our beliefs. On the battlefield, we are still good brothers.
So brothers, after drinking this bowl of wine, we are still a family, and we will take your family over later, and we will live together.
The benefits of our state of Qin are very good, military meritorious service, you can be a nobleman.
The soldiers of Zhao State were stunned, they did not expect Qin State to be in such a ghost situation.
Next, Qin's operation shocked the six countries.
King Qin Zhaoxiang did not choose to continue to attack, but to stick to it. He worked hard in the country for construction and development, and produced a lot of technology.
And send people to invade the Huns' area step by step.
He decided to maximize his own domestic strength, make the six nations feel hopeless, and then compete.
Use absolute strength to overwhelm the opponent, so that they can get the greatest benefit at the least cost.
Anyway, the six countries are all chaotic now.
King Zhaoxiang and Bai Qi started to fight, and the premise of devouring the world is to have a good appetite.
Only if you have a good stomach, you can do this.
Of course, they did not attack the six countries, but chose to bully the Huns.
The Huns can also be bullied.
Potatoes and corn are planted first.
Anyway, Qin's current approach is to wait for a year or two to restore the national strength, and then draw them in a single battle.
As for the six countries calling?
Sorry, killing the gods is in vain, strategic weapon threats.
Bai Qi's deputy general cut the Huns to death by himself.
Moreover, Wang Jian, who had been dug out from the bottom at this time, also showed his talents. King Zhaoxiang said that whoever refuses to accept will do it, whoever is afraid of whom.
?The army is facing each other, and the national strength is competing. I, Qin, are not afraid of you
In the chat group, Su Xi is watching a big battle.
Yue Fei and Bai Qi made an appointment for a fight, and decided to fight again after getting ready.
Huo Qubing is different, this boss is interested, his condition is the best, and he just does it when he gets started.
Then Huo Qubing was beaten badly by Bai Qi.
Bai Qi who regained his youth was really ruthless.
In Bai Qi's words, I won't play in the second half, so I usually kill my opponent in the first half.
With the same strength, 100,000 people per person, Huo Qubing took out the state of discounted Lanqi, commanded an army of 60,000 troops, and even broke the five-way army from the Baiqi camp. The gesture is to kill Bai Qi.
Then he bumped into the 20,000 Ruishi prepared by Bai Qi.
? Qin Guo Ruishi, extreme one for one, forcibly replaced Huo Qubing's personal guards and the most elite troops.
Afterwards, they chopped melons and vegetables, took Huo Qubing away in one wave, and used the remaining troops to destroy all of Huo Qubing's territory.
The tactics are perfect.
Strategy completed.
Everyone was dazzled by all this.
In Bai Qi's words, he will not force a stop and other means, nor will he take any measures to protect himself to the greatest extent.
What he does is smash the opponent, and then wipe out the opponent. As for my own losses, I can guarantee that I will continue to kill you with the remaining troops.
Anyway, I have wiped out all your vitality, and my breath is faster than you. After a breath, I will take you away.
Liu Bang's face was livid.
He is now thankful for one thing, luckily what he met was Xiang Yu and not Bai Qi.
If what I met was Bai Qi, where would I have a chance to escape, regroup, and fight again.
Also fortunate are Cao Cao and Zhuge Liang.
Cao Cao and Zhuge Liang have already determined that if their opponent is Bai Qi, they will definitely be taken away without reacting in the first game.
Even if it is white, it will lose some, but the remaining power of the family is enough to overthrow all of them.
? Bai Qi fought against the state of Chu, took away the elite of the state of Chu in the first battle, and lost some of himself, and then used the rest of his strength to take down the capital of the state of Chu all the way.
This kind of opponent is terrifying and will not give you a chance to breathe
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 301 Chapter three hundred
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"Yo Hou, it's so dangerous, it was almost shot through."
Bai Qi said with a smile.
Huo Qubing sat in his room, eyes dazed.
Really wiped out.
The death is inexplicable.
The opponent's attack was too harsh.
What he brought was his own bodyguard.
When the killing momentum is at its most explosive, just kick it down, and send yourself to death for the first time in the fight.
This kind of opponent is really terrifying.
When the others heard Bai Qi's words, they became frightened.
I'm going to boss, are you sure what you're talking about is human.
We have seen it, after you saw Huo Huoqi, you directly led the army up.
? In the first wave of confrontation, the two sides directly exchanged lives for lives, and fell down row by row. The momentum was messed up, and they were all killed in an instant.
Moreover, it is certain that Huo Hussars are not all elites, some of them are mentally ill, and they will make a gap in one fell swoop.
No serious person can catch your tactics
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"This is the pawn situation, I'll click on it later."
"One hundred points is a bit difficult, ninety-five six is ??still no problem."
Bai Qi thought of the scene where Huo Qubing quickly dismantled his command line, advanced quickly, and almost broke through his five lines of defense, and said with a smile.
Others are directly autistic.
The military situation, just a little bit is ninety-five six, can you be a human being.
There are four military forces, each of which has 90 points, can be regarded as a good general, if one reaches 95, and two 90 points can be regarded as a famous general.
? You have scored 100 points in military tactics and military skills, and the military situation is ninety-five or sixty-five at random.
Is this the gap?
As a human being, how did you do it.
Yue Fei dived without speaking.
He didn't want to hit other people.
The best military tactics in the group are Cao Cao, Guangwu, Zhuge Liang, and Li Shimin.
It is the four of them, Guangwu and Li Shimin have reached 99 in one item, and the other two have reached more than 90 in two or three items.
But in Yue Fei's eyes, beating them is almost like beating his son
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"@jingzhongbaoguo, why don't you try it now, I think I'm in good shape."
Bai Qi said with a smile,
His condition is really good and suitable for fighting.
Moreover, fighting here can also train troops and make oneself better.
Not only can they be promoted, but even their subordinates can be promoted.
Attila and Yelu Dashi, who had been silent for a long time, originally wanted to come out and twitch, but they were instantly scared when they saw Wu Anjun.
Kill God, the reputation of this master is shocking to the world
God's Whip¡ª
"@All members, everyone, I have already conquered East and West Rome, and I am standing in the city of Rome right now, next to the Arc de Triomphe of Severus."
Attila turned on the live broadcast and showed everyone the majestic Arc de Triomphe of Severus.
That is a miracle that cannot be made purely because of the material
The majestic Arc de Triomphe of Severus shocked everyone present.
What a big marble.
As for the art sculptures above, they are not within the scope of their appreciation.
The once glorious city of Rome is now in ruins
The ancestor of China¡ª
"@God's Whip, Attila, why are you showing us this?"
Shi Huang frowned, not very happy.
Have no eyesight at all, didn't you see what we were doing?
When Attila heard Shi Huang's faint voice of questioning, he immediately faltered.
Most afraid of Shi Huang's light questioning.
God's Whip¡ª
"Your Majesty the First Emperor, I took the Mediterranean Sea first because of my geographical advantage."
"I just want to report to you, this is all under your wise guidance."
"And as your family dog, it is our duty to explore the world for you."
Attila smiled charmingly.
Whether it is embarrassing or not, depends on who the object is.
I am submissive in the chat group, but strike hard in reality.
As long as I am still awesome in reality, then I am the most awesome character.
none of them.
As for the matter in the virtual chat group.
Sorry, there are only a few people who know about it, and it doesn't affect reality, so it doesn't matter.
Seeing Attila's timid look, Bai Qi smiled.
Killing God smiled cutely.
Although his smile can stop a child from crying.
Shi Huang nodded.
? Not bad, Attila is doing well and can speak quite well.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Hurry up and find out the advantages there, and report quickly, I still have to do the next strategy."
God's braid¡ª
"Don't worry, I will make it as soon as possible and hand it over to you."
"Your most faithful eagle dog."
Attila said something like licking a dog
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Very good, we will send you a copy of our newly written basic book later."
Shi Huang's voice remained unchanged.
Attila smiled contentedly.
Perfect.
The people under his command are really bad, they can't do anything, they can't eat enough.
In the end, I had to ask myself to find the boss
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It's just the Chinese language."
God's Whip¡ª
"No problem at all, I can understand it."
"We Huns are now madly popularizing Chinese education."
"For us, there is nothing we can't learn."
Attila thought it was good to be a Han Chinese, at least he could learn a lot.
And being a Han Chinese in this group, occasional rewards from the boss can make your life better.
Yelu Dashi watched Attila licking wildly.
He also wanted to come forward.
But thinking about it carefully, it seems that I have no chance.
It's not right, it's because I can't hold back my face
Attila looked at Yelu Dashi, which had been submerged in water, and smiled disdainfully.
? Although the way I lick people is very doggy, but the way I take benefits is very handsome, which you don't have.
Attila sneered.
Life depends on licking.
If the licking Han bosses are comfortable, they Huns will be able to rise
God's Whip¡ª
"Brother Shihuang, I will marry a Han girl as my wife after a while, see if you can give me some rewards."
"I hope to get the blessings of the bigwigs in the group, even if it's just a picture."
Attila wanted to improve the blood of his family
Shi Huang and others were stunned.
I go, you are a real dog.
Have you already started to change your bloodline?
Facing such a person, even the First Emperor would be amazed
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Can."
"I'll give you a copy of my handwritten diary later, as a gift for your daughter-in-law."
Confucius said helplessly.
This guy is awesome.
Although a group of dogs, but this man knows how to lick.
In order to show that they belong to the same family, they directly marry Han wives
After a short period of attention, Bai Qi discovered that Attila was really powerful.
Lick Shihuang again in various ways.
Is this a see-through form?
Bai Qi thinks about the various rules in the group, especially the weird voting rules, which seem to be pretty good
Chapter Four. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 302 Three hundred one
?Lick the dog, lick the dog, lick until the end
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"I don't have any presents for you, or the two of us will fight."
Bai Qi said with a smile.
Attila's face froze instantly.
What the hell.
God's Whip¡ª
"I don't want to fight you at all."
Attila directly refused.
Don't think that I don't understand military affairs, I, Attila, can fight like a thief.
Although in the entire chat group, I am at the bottom of Attila's military command.
But to be honest, I can also reach the level of a boss with military command.
In Wumiao, I am also the backbone, but I can't beat Huo Huoqi either.
You can beat Huo Hussar again, how can I beat you.
As for the fact that playing with the boss can improve the level, sorry, I really can't do it.
Attila saw it clearly, and when he fought with Bai Qi, he couldn't improve his level at all
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"I can call the Education Bureau."
"Actually, I can also try to play in the later stage."
Wu Anjun said with a smile.
Although he was laughing, Attila still frantically refused.
I will not fight you if I am killed
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"What about the rest?"
"Do you guys want to fight me?"
"I have seen your history, and many of you are very good at fighting."
"@ÉñÒ¯µÄÇ׶ù@Õæ-¹·ÊÖ´Ó@ÎÒ²»»á¸ÄÀúÊ·@ÓÈ°®ÈËÆÞ@´¨¹ú³ÂÏà@ÉñÖ®ºÝ¶þ."
"Come and try."
"You are all famous generals, I especially want to play against famous generals."
Bai Qi wanted to fight them.
In this life, he was unlucky and had never played any famous generals. Now that there are so many famous general-level masters in the chat group, he really wanted to experience it.
As for why he didn't make an appointment to fight Yue Fei, it was because Yue Fei said that he would fight when he was in good condition.
And the moment Bai Qi met Yue Fei's eyes, he knew that this person was not easy to deal with
Li Shimin and others were silent, they really didn't want to fight.
God's dear son¡ª
"Sorry, I am the emperor, and the general is just a side job."
"What does fighting these things have to do with me?"
Guangwu said with a blank face.
Lao Tzu is better at fighting than my ancestors, and he is also at the level of a famous general.
But so what, this does not mean that I am willing to lose.
Li Shimin and Zhu Yuanzhang also quickly used this sentence as an excuse.
Just kidding, absolutely don't fight.
They have no habit of looking for abuse.
You can't fight with anyone, you can't fight with Bai Qi, you won't have any sense of game experience
Cao Cao took a deep breath.
The only loving wife¡ª
"What is Mr. Wu An talking about?"
"I know how to fight?"
"Do I know how to fight?"
"Don't mess with you, I have a ghost relationship with the famous general."
"Yuedan commented on me as a minister capable of governing the world, a hero in troubled times."
"Nengchen and Xiongxiong, no matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with famous generals."
"So, please find someone else."
Cao Cao resolutely refused, and refused with reason and evidence.
Absolutely cannot admit it.
This shit, whoever thinks it's bad luck
Zhuge Liang was stunned, but Cao Cao didn't want any face.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Mr. Wu An, you read wrong, I don't know how to fight, I'm just a prime minister."
"If I knew how to fight, Wuzhangyuan wouldn't have died of illness in history."
Zhuge Liang resolutely refused.
"Do you think I fought those battles?"
"No, it's not, it was all my apprentice Jiang Wei."
"I will introduce Jiang Wei, Zhong Hui, Deng Ai, Chen Tai, and Guo Huai to you later.
If it doesn't work, there is Wang Ji. "
"They are all thieves who can fight."
"If that's not enough, there's Lu Xun."
Zhuge Liang took a sip?Say all the famous generals in the late Three Kingdoms period.
Didn't say anything, dead blow.
Must blow.
What does war have to do with me, Zhuge Liang.
I, Zhuge Liang, the moment I met Mr. Wu An, I have already forgotten what it means to form an army and observe the sky.
What astronomy and geography, what vanguard,
What does that have to do with me, I am a logistics support staff.
As for the ten philosophers you said?
?The group of useless firewood in the Song Dynasty knew a ghost's military, a group of waste
Wu An Jun Bai Qi touched his chin, feeling very bad.
What's going on here, they all avoid him one by one.
Is he that scary?
Seeing the reactions of Zhuge Liang and others, other people in the chat group more or less understood the mood of those famous generals of that era.
I really don't want to fight.
Except for newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers, and those who are forced to do so, the rest will hide when they can.
It's okay, I really don't want to fight Bai Qi.
To be honest, Zhao She, Lian Po, and Le Yi, if they really want to compete with Bai Qi, they will definitely meet.
It can only be said that the three really don't want to fight.
So what if you win?
If you lose, you lose your reputation.
forget it
Bai Qi was a little speechless, and finally met a group of famous generals recognized in history.
?As a result, this group of people came and said that the Song Dynasty group of frustrated people knew the art of war with a hammer, and directly refused to recognize their military achievements.
This kind of operation made Bai Qi speechless
God's Whip II¡ª
"Let me fight with you."
Yelu Dashi gritted his teeth and stepped forward.
No way, he felt that he needed to change.
Others looked up at Yelu Dashi.
Oh, this boy, there is something.
At the same time, I felt a little ashamed in my heart, alas, did I go too far.
Too much of a ghost.
The only feeling of guilt was thrown away after seeing the battlefield set by Bai Qi and Yelu Dashi.
Both sides have 400,000 troops, and the battlefield is the Battle of Changping.
Yes, reproduce the Battle of Changping.
Yelu Dashi took Zhao Kuo's place.
When the situation came up, Bai Qi surrounded Yelu Dashi.
Facing this opening, everyone has the same feeling.
I'll go to your second uncle's
Yelu Dashi experienced the strength of his subordinates, and gave the only order to escape.
Only 100,000 of the most loyal subordinates were left, and they rushed to the camp directly with him. The other troops, one counts as one, all ran away, scattered in all directions, as far as possible.
Others were taken aback when they saw Yelu Dashi's order, and then laughed. This person is not a good person either.
Obviously, he knew that he couldn't command an army of 400,000 troops, and he just wanted to try how powerful Bai Qi's total annihilation was.
Bai Qi laughed, leaving an army of 100,000 to face Yelu Dashi head-on, while the others dispersed to hunt down the deserters.
When the two armies were really about to fight, Yelu Dashi gathered the cavalry under his command, gave the order to escape again, and broke through to the rear.
At this time, the troops under the command of both sides are competing for time in the mountains and forests.
The army under Yelu Dashi's command had dropped to 30,000, and the remaining 70,000 people all fled on horseback.
Yes, it is to escape and break through.
Bai Qi smiled and asked the lieutenant to lead his men to pursue him.
Then Bai Qi spent a day directly defeating and annihilating Yelu Dashi head-on, and then performed what is called predictive command in advance.
Seventy thousand cavalry ran into the army that had ambushed in advance while fleeing to break through.
The army that fled in all directions met the Qin army on the only way they had to pass through the former forest.
Those who hid in the forest were set on fire.
In the end, according to everyone's statistics, Yelu Dashi made a calculation, and a total of 50,000 people ran out.
Terrible proportions.
Bai Qi smiled when he finally summed up the number.
Yelu Dashi breathed a sigh of relief, his shameless style of play is still somewhat useful.
He didn't want to win at the beginning, he just wanted to run out more and prove that he was better than Zhao Kuo
The first chapter (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)p;
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 303 Three hundred two
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"Yo Ho, this is the first time I've fought a war that doesn't look like a war."
"Long experience, long experience."
Bai Qi said with a smile.
Yelu Dashi's single-minded escape made him gain insight.
Although this approach is a bit embarrassing and is looked down upon by many people, Bai Qi still approves it
God's Whip II¡ª
"It is very simple to know yourself and the enemy, but it is very difficult to do it."
"When the war comes, it is basically impossible to achieve the coexistence of the two points, and everyone is desperate to be a confidant."
Embarrassment flashed across Yelu Dashi's eyes.
He took advantage of this fight.
He managed to know himself and the enemy, so from the beginning to the end, his choice was one, let the army run out as much as possible.
But just like that, he found that Bai Qi had sent people to guard all the intersections early.
Then he sent people to set fire to the mountain, causing him heavy losses.
And seeing how fast and neat Bai Qi's movements are, it is obvious that Bai Qi is prepared in advance.
In other words, Bai Qi never wanted him to run out.
If according to the deployment of troops, Bai Qi used 100,000 troops to block the entrances and exits of various places, and there were 100,000 troops at the beginning of the sweep, so Bai Qi was originally going to use a one-on-two approach to overthrow him.
It is not so correct that he kept disbanding the army afterwards.
The more Yelu Dashi thought about it, the more he admired him. The God of War deserves to be the God of War, and he plotted against him to death
Bai Qi was a little embarrassed, he might have thought that Yelu Dashi was overthinking, but it was useless.
No matter how much he tried to justify, it was useless
After watching this battle, Su Xi had a feeling, go fuck yourself and know yourself and your enemy.
Knowing yourself and the enemy seems to be useless in an era when the gap in strength is too great.
Yelu Dashi understands Bai Qi, but Bai Qi doesn't understand Yelu Dashi, but this does not prevent Bai Qi from defeating Yelu Dashi in the slightest.
The reality is like this, you can only accept your fate.
And with the start of the war, it is really impossible to know yourself and the enemy.
It was also a war to aid Korea in later generations. At the beginning, the information obtained by both sides was calculated based on the level of a certain defeated party.
Both regard each other as an enhanced version,
Then one showed more terrifying firepower, and the other showed a will beyond the cognition of the world.
Directly confuse the opponent.
This is unreasonable.
After the fight, we found that the opponent's firepower was dozens of times that of the defeated party. The planes covered the bombing, the rear artillery covered the ground, and the soldiers attacked in a loitering manner.
In addition, the rapid construction of positions, the rapid deployment of maneuvering speed and mechanization on the battlefield, the strong logistics supply and battlefield transformation capabilities, and the magnificent strategic customization.
These are dozens of times stronger than the defeated party.
This is the scariest thing.
In the eyes of our opponents, our speed of completing tactics beyond common sense and our spirit of not being afraid of sacrifice frightened them. Because of cultural differences, they could not understand it at all.
The most terrifying thing is the speed at which we complete the tactics, and every time we get stuck in their strategy.
In the eyes of the opponent, if the minefield breakthrough they set up takes fifteen minutes, this time is enough for them to complete all preparations before the battle, and then it took us five minutes to complete the breakthrough, and then we used ten minutes to block the guns. on their foreheads.
Not to mention the cruelty of the process.
The two sides are very different, and it is completely impossible to know yourself and the enemy.
Our will makes the opponent dumbfounded, and the opponent's strong firepower and complete logistics supply also make us dumbfounded.
There is even a war case in the opponent's current military textbook, which has always been a subject for the opponent's military graduate students and needs to be studied all the time.
In the eyes of the other party, their strategies, tactics, and logistical artillery fire at that time had been maximized.
In other words, we have scraped the land three feet down with shells, but the other party is still alive and not dead. Is this God's undead bug?
Garbage games, ruin my youth.
That's right, this is their mentality, they can't understand, they can't understand how the other party did it.
They fight down during the day, and the other party snatches it back at night.
There is only one regiment left in the organizational system of an army, and it can still persist for the purpose of the mission.
This spirit,In the eyes of the opponent, it is as if the morale of the entire army has not declined.
The other party reversed the key points of the strategy several times, and our side persevered with unimaginable behavior to win, making it impossible for the other party to play
In Su Xi's eyes, it is impossible to know oneself and the enemy.
Numerous victorious war cases show that it is enough to do your best and be ready to adapt.
As for finding out your opponent before the war is fought, it is very impossible to do this.
No matter how powerful the famous general is, he can only deduce it from the intelligence, and then he cannot guarantee that he can predict the opponent's prediction
Throwing her thoughts out of her mind, Su Xi continued to pay attention to the chat group.
Listen carefully to the big guys chatting.
Now he can no longer keep up with the ideas of the big guys.
After the big guys have added modern knowledge, their understanding of war and the development of the times has far surpassed him.
Su Xi was speechless, these big bosses are too awesome.
Just like the current Wu An Jun Bai Qi, he is frantically touting logistics and firepower.
In his view, will is very important, but weapons and equipment can guarantee the lower limit of your performance, and will can guarantee the upper limit of your performance.
But in Bai Qi¡¯s eyes, I like a stable lower limit performance. As for the upper limit performance, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s too much a test of my psychological endurance
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"I read Li Jing's military book,"
"I think it's right."
"Weapons and logistics are important factors in determining future development."
"If you can solve the opponent from three thousand meters away and provide remote support, then you must do it."
"Airdropping materials is also the most important thing. He can guarantee the defense of the position."
After watching the battle of World War II, Bai Qi's vision changed instantly.
If the long-range support of both sides is enough to tie and target each other, then one side can occupy the position and rely on the support of air-dropped materials. When the personnel are not cleared, they can drive nails into the enemy's rear to attract attention. .
Even the reality of using a small force to attract the attention of the opponent's large force.
A nail, after being nailed to death, can last for a long time, and disgusting people is not a problem.
This is Bai Qi's idea.
Therefore, Bai Qi felt that long-range targeting was too important.
If you don't have me, then I can use remote scrubbing to wipe you out.
You and I have both, it depends on who is more powerful and has a longer range.
In a word, weapons and logistics are fundamental to determine the future.
Will is very important, he can determine the upper limit of performance.
But to make a comparison, your foundation is one, and your will transcends, allowing you to exert ten combat effectiveness.
Your opponent's base is eight, and an ordinary level of willpower can allow him to display fifteen fighting strength.
Is there any way to fight this war?
The fundamental gap is important and needs to be filled
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 304 Three hundred and three
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"In fact, in my eyes, weapons and equipment are very important. He is an extension of the body and an extension of power."
"The earliest class gap is the presence or absence of weapons."
"Nobles have iron swords, leather armor, and are physically strong."
"The slave has nothing and is weak."
"This is the gap."
"A 100,000 elite army can suppress millions of slaves."
"This is the simplest conversion principle."
"Having a sword and not using it, and having no sword at all are two different things."
"A strategist in white can convince the world, and a son of a famous family can bluff everyone with his mouth."
"But if you ask the monarch whether he wants a craftsman who can make armor or a son of a famous family, they all choose craftsmen."
Bai Qi lived in a crueler and more realistic era.
In this era, he also built many things.
Therefore, his understanding of weapons and armor is another level
Su Xi followed his train of thought and thought of something else.
Their Taizu of this dynasty probably had the same idea about weapons and Bai Qi.
Weapons are an extension of politics, and weapons are the guarantee of rights.
Two bombs and one star perfectly protect our rights and interests.
Because of them, we can guarantee that our rights will not be violated.
You said we engage in offensive weapons?
Sorry, all of our inventions are defensive weapons, and our weapons are all used to protect our rights and interests.
That's right, that's it.
Everything we invent is used to protect our own rights.
Since it is a weapon to protect our own rights, it is naturally a defensive weapon.
And the things in your hands that threaten our rights are offensive.
Oh ha ha ha ha.
The truth is absolutely correct.
The more Su Xi thought about it, the more he felt that Taizu was wise.
If there were no great people of that era, we would definitely suffer and suffer now.
It is they who took the lead in developing a bunch of defensive weapons, so that we can live such a healthy and beautiful life.
Our weapons are all for protecting our own rights. As for taking away some rubbish in the process of protecting our own rights, that is out of our control.
But our hearts are good, we can repent to the garbage and pray that it will become a cute animal in the next reincarnation, preferably barking.
Don't worry, we are that kind
The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to laugh, and finally Su Xi really laughed out loud.
My rabbit makes friends all over the world, my friend came to my house as a guest, I think the outside world is too dangerous, what's wrong with giving him some defensive weapons?
This is the native product of my family.
The more Su Xi thought about it, the more she felt that people of that generation were too wise.
really thought about it carefully
"Everyone, I think Mr. Wu An is right."
"We just invented some defensive weapons."
"As we all know, our ancestors once spread all over the world."
"If the sky is round and the place is left, we are the center of the world."
"If we are in the center of the world, then we must be the king of the world."
"Since we are the kings of the world, there is no problem for us to protect our people and help them develop the land."
"Since there is no problem, then they are also ours."
Su Xi twitched her head and said the words.
All the bosses in the group were blown up when they heard the whole thing.
It's crooked, but it sounds good
The meaning of Su Xi is very simple. Our ancestors said that the sky is round and the earth is round, and our rabbit country is the center of the world.
Since it is the center and we are the king, the land under your feet is also ours. It is still okay for us to protect you with the defensive weapons we have developed.
You say mine is aggressive?
No, it's impossible, I just used my defensive weapons to protect the precious property left to us by our ancestors.
Is there a problem with this statement?
Of course there is no problem.
According to the theory of round sky and place, the center is the main, is the king.
Wang Huyou Quartet, no problem.
Our legal principles are smooth.
As for your emphasis on scientific maps?
Sorry, I'm not educated enough to understand fake maps. Anyway, I have defensive weapons, and you don't, so I can protect you
After listening to Su Xi's explanation, the bigwigs in the group felt that this person is a great talent. If you master this person, there will be no lack of excuses to recover the land from outside
I will not change history¡ª
"This reminds me of the war against the Turks."
"That's the expression Li Jing had back then."
"Very good, I like it very much."
Li Shimin likes this kind of logic.
Perfect.
You said I attacked you?
You have no evidence, do you?
I have theoretical books and theoretical basis.
I just came here to protect the land left to us by our ancestors according to the theoretical basis of our ancestors.
As for some "intruders" who died with my weapons or something.
What does that have to do with me?
Maybe the two of them died in love.
Maybe he fell in love with me at first sight when he saw my defensive weapon for the first time, and then seduced my weapon to die together.
This kind of thing is not unheard of.
For example, a certain island country seduced our opponent's two offensive weapons to die in love.
¡¡¡.
People in the group agree with Su Xi's words, and this is a good reason.
Everyone laughed, and everything passed.
However, everyone also realizes that some of the words left by their ancestors are actually very good when combined with the defensive weapons in their hands.
We were born in the country of the center, so we are naturally kings
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"Ahem, it's better not to say such nonsense."
"If one person starts pulling limits and looking for reasons, others will start too. This will not be conducive to our rule."
Bai Qi felt that he was quite caring, and knew that some things should not be overdone, or something would happen.
"You can see that the soldiers are deceitful. With just this sentence, everyone began to use intrigue and deception unscrupulously."
"I started by killing the prisoners, and there will definitely be many people who will start to kill the prisoners."
"It's all about competing for the lower limit."
"This kind of behavior is actually not desirable."
"There is also the same-clan war. It is best not to break the lower limit crazily, otherwise it will be really miserable."
Bai Qi shook his head. As a person with a good IQ, he has sufficient understanding of what he does.
He, Wu An Jun Bai Qi, after killing the captives, all the blame for killing the captives will be held on his head in the future.
But he knew he could take it because he started it first
Everyone else in the group smiled awkwardly.
Especially Li Shimin.
Some "creative" things should indeed be done less.
It is well known that the saying "the sky is round and the earth is round" is wrong, and Su Xi's explanation is even more wrong.
But it was the weird explanation that made them willing to listen.
Interesting
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 305 Three hundred and four
I will not change history¡ª
"I'd better be more cautious."
"The last time I asked the subordinates to brag about my opponent's awesomeness, and then set off my awesomeness, I was severely criticized by the subordinates."
"It almost turned into me wanting to change history, scaring people to death."
Li Shimin smiled wryly.
He felt that he was really unlucky, and the unlucky things he encountered became more and more time after time.
What bad thoughts can he have.
He just wanted to find more beautiful ladies, meet more happy things, and do more things he likes.
As for the rest, he really has no idea
Others covered their mouths and laughed, Li Shimin's dark history is really too much, so much that he has given up on himself.
To be honest, anyone who meets Li Shimin will be amazed
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"His Majesty Tang Taizong should know the consequences of nonsense best."
"But what he did can't be called nonsense, he should have been prepared."
"It's just that everything is too shocking."
Mrs. Zhang covered her mouth and snickered.
Li Shimin has problems left over from history in many things, including Xuanwu Gate
Bai Qi dug up Li Shimin's history and read it carefully.
He is very curious.
When seeing Xuanwu Gate and changing history, etc., I was stunned at first, and then smiled indifferently.
Is this also called a major event?
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"To be honest, although the matter of Xuanwumen has historical damage, but from that perspective, I am afraid that other people will do it too."
"And Li Shimin himself should not regret it."
Bai Qi asked with a smile.
Others waited quietly for Li Shimin's answer
I will not change history¡ª
"No regrets."
"If you choose this path, there is no turning back."
"And if I don't go on, I'm afraid I will die an ugly death."
"If I don't go, one of my sons, my younger brothers, will be forced to go up."
"If I don't leave, those generals in Prince Qin's mansion, those who offended my father and my brother to death, they will not let me go."
Li Shimin sighed.
Some things are really not something you can't leave if you don't want to.
There are too many forces in the country, so forget it, it's quite messy, plus their own family's troubles, what can he do.
The forces represented by each of the Eighteen Scholars of the Qin Palace are chaotic enough, and the generals under his command also have various forces.
The son-in-law headed by Chai Shao, the clan headed by Li Xiaogong and Li Shentong.
These people are all inextricably related to him, and it is difficult for everyone to gather together in a mess.
Everyone wants to get ahead.
His father did a lot of deceitful things, and a group of people led by Pei Ji were above Li Shentong and Li Xiaogong.
Both of them couldn't bear it.
Chai Shao received part of the power of Princess Pingyang, and the power of the consort party represents many people.
During the period of Li Shimin's Southern and Northern Wars, he met more aristocratic families and got to know more people, and how many of them had something to do with him, he could figure it out with great effort.
The three tripod bearers of the Jingzhao Du family are all under his command.
Which of the generals of the Manchu Dynasty has never fought against him.
Most of the people who surrendered from the Wagang lineage were under his command.
So many people are all under the name of King Qin's Mansion, Tiance Mansion.
It takes strength to open a government and build a government.
It can be said that Li Shimin, if he took a step back at that time, he would definitely be the one who died the worst.
He has no way to regret it
Anyone who reads history books carefully about Li Shimin's affairs will understand that it is not whether he wants to retire, but whether he can retire.
This person really has no way out.
Not to mention being forced and helpless, but it is also a step in the door. If he doesn't kick, someone will kill him and kick him
I will not change history¡ª
"Actually, the person sitting on the throne really has no freedom."
"Even if I have a chat group now and have the ability to increase my lifespan, I will still be bullied in court "
Li Shimin waved his hand and said helplessly.
"If the world is always peaceful, the common people will not look at my personal moral issues."
"If the world is not peaceful, the common people will stare at me to death."
"People don't have enough to eat. Even if I only have one woman, Guanyin, some people will say that I am obsessed with women. Otherwise, why don't I marry two more."
Li Shimin said that he can see it.
Others were speechless.
What you said does make sense.
"If the common people eat meat every day, eat rice every day, have a job, get medical treatment if they are sick, go to school when their children are old enough, and have a job after graduation, then I will be the bridegroom every night, and the people will say that this is what I should do. of."
Li Shimin said that whether it is in history or now, after saying that water can carry a boat, it can also overturn it, and it is very clear about governing the world.
What is the ultimate goal of governing the world?
It is to let the people have enough to eat.
After the people eat and drink enough, everything is easy to talk about.
If the common people don't have enough to eat and drink, then you are exhausted on the throne, and you are also a faint king.
Did Chongzhen not work hard enough?
Isn't Chongzhen not desperate enough?
Has Chongzhen been lazy in governing the country?
Is Chongzhen's private life chaotic?
Li Shimin dared to say that Chongzhen was among the best among all emperors throughout the ages in terms of hard work and diligence.
But so what?
Is there a big difference between the status of a subjugated king and a faint king?
Most people will be accompanied by the word "Funjun" when they talk about Chongzhen.
this is the truth.
Everyone said that Zhu Yuanzhang loved Empress Ma and was a loyal person.
But as we all know, Zhu Yuanzhang married many concubines and gave birth to many children, and he is still a Mingjun.
What does the matter of private morality have to do with the common people?
People will only pay attention to these things if they don't have enough to eat
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Although what you said makes sense, I think your description is too rough."
The first emperor recognized Li Shimin's words.
Many people understand the saying that water can carry a boat and overturn it, but when an emperor says it, the meaning is different.
In particular, Li Shimin spoke out in public after experiencing hardships.
Combined with the scene of the troubled times at the end of the Sui Dynasty, everyone can know that Li Shimin really understood the meaning of a sentence
Zhu Yuanzhang sighed in his heart, Li Shimin was still Li Shimin, the sensible monarch.
Although Li Shimin was not born in poverty, he does possess some of the characteristics of the founding monarch. Most importantly, he is more down-to-earth than Li Yuan and Li Jiancheng.
?Liu Bang, Guangwu, Cao Cao, Li Shimin, Zhao Kuangyin, Zhu Yuanzhang, and Zhu Di in history.
There is a big difference between them and other emperors.
They have really experienced troubled times, and they have experienced suffering in troubled times.
To put it more simply, in the process of unifying the world and marching troops to fight wars, they really came into contact with the people at the bottom.
Not only did they get in touch with the people at the bottom, they also witnessed the suffering of the people at the bottom.
Just so, they all have their own ideas about governing the country and running the country
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 306 Three hundred and five
"Theoretically speaking, the profession of emperor can be divided into two batches."
"One is based on most of the founding emperors, who have truly witnessed and experienced the lives of the people."
"The other is an emperor like Shihuang, who was born into the royal family."
Su Xi spoke suddenly.
The group quieted down
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"There is no problem with your division."
Liu Bang was taken aback for a moment, then smiled playfully.
This division is much more interesting
The ancestor of China¡ª
"What do you mean by this?"
Shi Huang frowned.
There was a smile on the corner of Su Xi's mouth.
"some."
"These two kinds of emperors are fundamentally different."
"The first type is the founding emperor, who has experienced the lives of the common people. Their governance of the country is more inclined to the common people."
"And they also have their own methods on how to maintain the country, and they generally focus on the people."
Su Xi smiled slightly.
"The most important thing is that they are humane."
Having been in the chat group for so long, Su Xi also has her own ideas.
"Just look at it from my point of view."
"Shihuang, you are like a noble and inviolable god."
"Gaozu is like a gangster on the street, shrewd and smooth, who understands the world and the world."
"His Majesty Guangwu is a qualified entrepreneur, a family that has declined and recovered again, a successful person, and the arrogance in his bones."
"His Majesty Taizong gives people the impression that he is heroic, but sensible, full of desire, but extremely real."
"When I became His Majesty Taizu, I felt like an old farmer, revealing everything that belongs to the bottom people in his bones.
Just like the representatives of the common people. "
Su Xi talked about the emperors in the chat group one by one.
Everyone laughed after being evaluated by Su Xi.
They feel fine
"Actually, I think the majesty of the emperor really depends on people."
"For example, Shihuang, you are the most orthodox emperor's majesty, the natural majesty accumulated by generations."
"The born emperor is talking about you."
Shi Huang smiled with satisfaction.
Not bad.
"Gaozu is the kind of down-to-earth person who can share joys and sorrows, suffer hardships with brothers, is good at communication, and can get in touch with anyone."
"His imperial majesty was not born, but evolved little by little."
"This kind of majesty is the kind of majesty that convinces people."
Liu Bang thought it was great to straddle him.
Yes, I am such a person.
"The majesty of His Majesty Guangwu is another kind of convincing thing, the kind of son of destiny."
"He gives people the feeling that when I see you, I think you can do something."
"This is a majesty that comes from destiny."
Guangwu nodded, yes, Lao Tzu is this kind of person.
"Wait until His Majesty Taizong, the majesty will be different again."
"His Majesty Taizong is a serious military emperor, the kind who fights on the battlefield in person. His majesty has the seriousness of a soldier."
"But he himself is the kind of person who has all kinds of emotions and desires, and is full of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy."
"His majesty is the kind of majesty worshiped by the world."
"From the fact that he can gather a group of followers with different backgrounds, different forces behind him, and different ideas, but they all worship him, we can know."
"He is the kind of majesty that unites people's hearts."
Li Shimin smiled with satisfaction.
The people under his command are of different colors, but everyone worships him and is willing to follow him.
This is his majesty, and his majesty depends on this, otherwise, he is just a handsome talent.
"The majesty of His Majesty Taizu is even more different. It is a genuine existence that uses its own strength to subdue people."
"His majesty comes from being feared by others."
"It was cultivated by everyone sincerely admiring him."
"Every word and deed of Taizu has convinced a group of people. They are willing to follow Taizu and are willing to be subdued by his?? under strictness. "
Su Xi couldn't help but sigh with emotion.
Zhu Yuanzhang didn't smile very much. He never felt that he had much majesty, but his brothers believed him if they wanted to.
Besides, those who supported him were his brothers, and the rest were friends.
Just like Lan Yu said, it's not that they don't know where they are wrong, they are just blinded, and when Zhu Yuanzhang kills them, they must be unable to bear it. They don't hate Zhu Yuanzhang, they only feel that they are not up to date
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Tsk, what you said is really kind of weird."
Confucius thought about the evaluation of these people in history and found that this is indeed the case.
Shi Huang is the most obvious.
The imperial air that does not eat the fireworks of the world.
This is accumulated by several generations of emperors of Qin State.
Born to be noble, the young man is in power, and the emperor's hegemony is in his hands.
It is a shining pearl wherever you go.
That is the dignity exuded from the inside out
I am super cautious¡ª
"The experience is different, the personality is different, the form of expression is different, and the situation is different, so everyone is different in the end."
"This is the most realistic thing."
Huo Guang spoke very calmly.
"Gaozu's experience destined him not to be born noble."
"Ming Taizu's background is doomed that he needs to accumulate step by step."
"Shihuang is different, he doesn't need to go through the lowest level."
"Knowledge is taught, experience is summed up by predecessors, and people you come into contact with are also different."
"The results are naturally different."
Huo Guang thought about the experience of himself and his brother, the two of them are the biggest difference.
He was clearly a half brother, but turned out to be the boss with a really bad personality.
Huo Qubing is arrogant, he doesn't know how to be considerate to his subordinates, he doesn't know what the rules are, he behaves according to his preferences.
Huo Guang himself regards the rules like the sky, and dare not go overboard.
All words and deeds conform to the rules, this is Huo Guang.
¡¡¡¡¡
"In fact, what I want to say is that because of different growth experiences, everyone's philosophy of governing the country is also different."
"Compare the Sui and Tang Dynasties."
"In the Sui Dynasty, the first mission was to attack the aristocratic families, and the rest can be dealt with casually."
"It was different in the Tang Dynasty. People's livelihood was the first priority, and the rest will be discussed later."
"Although it also hit the family, but at the beginning, it was not so vicious."
"Others, such as His Majesty Gaozu's ruling the country without doing anything, free development, is to give freedom to the people."
"All the policies of His Majesty Taizu governing the country are people-oriented, and try not to damage the interests of the people."
"But the first emperor governed the country based on pure law, and there are many places that are one-size-fits-all."
"The gap is huge."
Su Xi said with a strange face.
There is no way to judge whether it is good or bad, but it can only be said that everyone is different.
Because Li Shimin traveled through the mountains and rivers of China during the war, he knew many places, so many of his policies focused on people's livelihood as much as possible
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 307 Three hundred six
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"If the emperor's difference you said came from here, then there is no problem."
Confucius stroked his chin and said thoughtfully.
Su Xi is right, there will indeed be a difference, and it will be a huge difference
"It's actually like yellow rice porridge."
"The yellow rice porridge that the emperor drank had to be cooked by a peerless chef. It was boiled slowly over a low fire until it was finely cooked.
The rice used must be of the highest quality. "
"It may be necessary to add some ginseng, top-quality beef and mutton and other side dishes."
"When ordinary people eat yellow rice porridge, they just grab it, throw it into the pot, and cook it directly."
"Many ordinary people will sell their high-grade rice and exchange it for low-grade rice."
"The reason is that I can exchange two catties more."
"The common people's side dish is to add more water to the porridge, and add some sand."
"In the process of cooking porridge, there is a process called picking rice."
"The chefs of the emperor and nobles will carefully select and pick every grain of rice clearly."
"The common people will not."
"And the same is to eat, this is the gap."
Su Xi smiled and talked about the cruel reality.
In ancient times, you really thought that it was also called yellow rice porridge, and the people and emperors and nobles ate the same thing.
The same ingredients, the same people, eating rice with the same scientific name, but what comes out is absolutely different
Confucius understood what Su Xi wanted to say.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"General cognition comes from life."
"The emperor who had never experienced the bottom looked at the yellow rice porridge he was drinking, and thought that the yellow rice porridge would look like this."
"So they will have deviations in governing the country."
"For example, if they can drink yellow rice porridge, they think that the common people can also get full. There are side dishes in their porridge, so they think that the common people's porridge just removes the side dishes."
Confucius' pupils shrank sharply.
This is a genuine cognitive problem
Su Xi smiled and nodded.
"Yes, no matter how the upper-class people imagine how the lower-level people can't eat enough and don't wear warm clothes, they can't know what the lower-level people really look like."
"There is no one living in a hundred miles, changing children to eat, fleeing famine, being displaced, living without a fixed place, trading one's body for a bite of food, selling one's body to bury one's father."
"These words are recorded in history books."
"But as long as they don't experience it, they think that the yellow rice porridge that the people eat when fleeing famine is still what they usually eat."
"Maybe sometimes the yellow rice in the yellow rice porridge is the loess, and the side dish may be the meat obtained by changing seeds."
Su Xi said quietly.
There is really a difference in governing the country between emperors who have not experienced suffering and those who have experienced suffering.
This difference comes from the real scene of the people at the bottom
I will not change history¡ª
"So when I went to war to collect food and grass, I always took the military expenses given by the above and went to the aristocratic families to buy it."
"Military spending plus favors can usually buy a lot."
"If you buy from the common people, it is better to send troops to rob food."
"Otherwise, you really wouldn't be able to buy a single grain of rice."
Li Shimin said that he really saw the troubled times at the end of the Sui Dynasty.
Do you think it is unreasonable for Yang Guang to be hated?
No, it is not.
Even the aristocratic family hates him.
The people at the bottom hate him.
That guy is really a prodigal
? Really - self-made -
"That's right, sometimes I don't want to compromise with the landlord class."
"But for the sake of reality, we still have to compromise."
"Either make up and break up, or pull the other party into the boat."
Zhu Yuanzhang sneered.
Lao Tzu can borrow food but not repay it, just ask if you are afraid
I will not change history¡ª
"@Å®µÛ, the title of the Wu family comes from the fact that your father sent my father a large sum of money to sponsor my family to start a family.
So in the end I gave you a duke title. "
Li Shimin's quiet way?
Many founding emperors have done this matter of selling officials and titles.
Otherwise, I really have no money.
In a chaotic world, as long as you are not a lunatic and want to restore the world, then you can't rob the rich and powerful families.
The reason is that if one family is killed, other families will collectively resist him, and they will vote for another anti-king.
Just look at the pig maniac.
Two watermelon knives killed Datang from one end to the other.
As a result, everyone opposed him, and no one was willing to support him
Shi Huang felt that he had opened the door to a new world.
He really hadn't thought about what they said and what they said today.
The first emperor suddenly realized that the wiseness of the founding emperors was not without reason.
Having experienced hardships, not being depraved, and seeing life at the bottom, they just have some compassion. As long as they help the people fight for some benefits, the lives of the people will change dramatically.
A road of ascent, even if thousands of troops cross the single-plank bridge, will make the people at the bottom thank you.
And you really feed the people, and when there is a war, some people will automatically come to help. This has happened in real life.
Dong Zhuo went out of Xiliang and entered Luoyang, Xiliang soldiers automatically took refuge and followed.
? In the early Ming Dynasty, the people thanked Zhu Yuanzhang. Isn¡¯t the reason why Zhu Yuanzhang made him an emperor through the ages that Zhu Yuanzhang really thought about them?
Sometimes, some people, some things happen for no reason
God's dear son¡ª
"Actually, people's hearts are made of flesh."
"After seeing the difficulties of the people at the bottom, those of us will support them consciously or unconsciously."
"Some policy inclinations can bring great results."
"The most important thing is that it can be tilted just right."
Guangwu said indifferently.
These people are really doing this.
To say that seeing the suffering of the people, they directly give birth to the desire to fight for the greatest unity in the world, and he himself feels disgusted.
He just tried to be fair out of compassion.
Even if there is more, he will not do it, it will shake too many interests, and it is easy to kill himself
I will not change history¡ª
"The ruler is less important than the people. The ruler is the boat, and the people are the water. Water can carry a boat and capsize it."
"This sentence is correct."
"If we don't treat the people better, we will really die ugly."
"Even if it's not fighting against the destiny for the people, even if it's not doing our best for the people, for our own benefit, we should stand with the people."
"In my eyes, the royal family is the aristocratic class, the traitor of the landlord class."
Li Shimin unceremoniously labeled himself a traitor.
The royal family is the biggest landlord and the biggest family, and they are also the biggest betrayers of these two levels.
? They need to avenge the grievances of the people, and they need to seek the interests of the people.
There is an important reason for the final demise of all dynasties. The royal family offended the people to death.
There is no way to ignore this.
This is also one of Wang Mang's awesome points. Before the Western Han Dynasty offended the people to death, he usurped the throne.
Really cruel
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 308 Three hundred seven
Sitting on the throne, Shi Huang was handling official affairs all over the world, and his mood was a bit complicated.
At first, he didn't care about Su Xi's talk about the yellow rice porridge, he thought it was too exaggerated.
However, after the approval of Li Shimin and others, he became serious.
It turns out that there is really such a big gap.
He was born in the royal family, and his only suffering was when he was a proton in Zhao Guo.
But even so, Zhao Guo did not dare to treat them too badly.
In addition, there are Lu Buwei and Zhao Ji.
Zhao Ji still has some strength, and it is no problem to maintain their noble life.
Just like this, he has never experienced the hard work of the people at the bottom.
And look at Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty during the Three Kingdoms period. When Emperor Xian fled east, Cao Cao greeted him with meat porridge.
And a meal of meat porridge is something that the people of the world dare not ask for extravagantly.
For the first time, Shihuang knew that emperors could really be divided by whether they had experienced the hardships of the people
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"The royal family and the common people stand on the same front, opposing the nobles. The emperor knows this."
"The most important thing should be the policies we implement."
"It's like some people in later generations persuading agricultural books."
"Extremely gorgeous words, full of changes in the four seasons, full of pity for the people."
"But so what?"
"A group of people who haven't lived a day's life as a common people?"
"How can a group of people who have never seen the lives of the people know what the people need?"
Liu Bang laughed mockingly.
Just like Zhuge Liang who was farming in Nanyang and slept until the sun was three poles before getting up, how lazy this man was at that time can be seen from here.
Although farming is the instinct of Chinese people, if a nobleman farms the land every day and understands everything in the land, he must be joking.
Liu Bang's ridicule was harsh.
"In fact, if you don't know how to farm, you don't know how to regulate the country correctly. Sometimes, it is better to let the country adjust itself."
"Governing by doing nothing is also a way to restore the economy."
"Restrict the top-level invaders and give the people an environment, and they can create a good future for themselves."
In Liu Bang's consciousness, a weak chicken like himself, with a few buddies in the same county, can fight for a country, and those people who work hard and fight for a future by themselves will definitely be able to do it
God's dear son¡ª
"I agree with Gaozu's words."
"Restrain the invaders at the top, and the people below will know what to do."
"You don't see the prosperity of the rule of Wenjing."
The most classic case of governance by doing nothing is the governance of Wenjing.
At that time, Wenjing's governance of the country was not the kind of control that restrained large-scale control, but macro-control.
Farmers, businessmen, scholars, nobles, there is not much difference.
Do not give them a strict status.
Allow the forces of all parties to balance.
The tax is fixed and does not restrict the farming and commercial development of the people.
Allow common people to work in their spare time, and allow businessmen to develop freely.
There are no restrictions on the nobles doing business, and the scholars learning these things.
Relatively relaxed environment.
The main responsibility of the state is to fight against evil forces, to deal a devastating blow to the tyrants who control and suppress the place, and to create a peaceful environment.
In this way, the restoration of national strength will develop rapidly.
Most of the taxes collected by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty against the Xiongnu came from the small landlords and big businessmen who rose up during the Wenjing period, as well as the businessmen and heroes controlled by the family itself.
It has been a habit since ancient times that bad assets such as profiteers, illegal assets, and large-scale gambling that the state has eliminated must be confiscated.
After confiscation, if the treasury has money, it can buy more food and supplies to stabilize the country.
Almost all the surplus grain in the hands of the people was bought by Emperor Wu and used to fight the Xiongnu
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It feels like you guys are targeting me."
"In the entire chat group, among the emperors, I am the only one who has not experienced the suffering of the people, and has not seen the suffering of the people."
"I think you guys are targeting me."
The first emperor's faint voice sounded,Everyone in the room was speechless.
What you said was directly guessed by you
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"No, they didn't target you, nor did I experience it."
King Zhou appeared.
King Zhou, who hadn't appeared for a long time, appeared in the chat group.
Shi Huang was speechless, he just wanted to interrupt this.
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"During this time, I went among the common people, among the nobles, and among the people of the world."
"I saw the life of slaves, experienced the hardships of the common people, and had a good drink with the nobles."
"After experiencing all levels, I feel that I have sublimated."
King Zhou's voice became more flat, without any trace of pride
The first emperor became interested. This guy, who was honored as the last emperor and praised by countless people, went to the lower level.
Others also moved their stools, melon seeds, peanuts and drinks.
Sit and wait for the emperor to tell a story.
¡¡¡¡
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Seeing the hard work of the people at the bottom of the farm, knowing the fact that the slaves are hopeless, and bragging with the nobles, I know where I am wrong in history."
"I have done countless things that will only be effective in the future, which is really stupid."
King Zhou criticized himself directly.
To tell the truth, after seeing the slaves, King Zhou felt that he was really an idiot.
"After seeing those slaves, knowing their lives, and witnessing their thoughts, I feel useless."
"Historically, what I did to liberate slaves is true."
"They have rigid thinking, no future, dare not resist, and have no heart to wield a sword."
"Even they dare not wave their swords at the nobles and the common people."
"There are still half of the people who are content with the status quo, and most of the other half just want to have enough to eat, and they have no ambition at all."
"To be honest, in this state, even if I dare to free the slaves, they dare not resist."
"One thousand slaves, one thousand dare not resist, nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine dare not hope for the future."
"A thousand common people, five hundred are content with the status quo, four hundred want to be fed, ninety-nine want a small position, and the remaining one wants to live as an aristocrat."
"A thousand nobles, none of them really care about the King of Kings. They all have the mentality of doing what you can, and letting me do it if you don't."
"The gap in class ideology is too great to be moved at all."
King Zhou felt that it was too difficult for him in history. In this state, even a god would not be able to do it
After everyone in the chat group listened, their cognition of that era completely collapsed, which is terrifying.
In this state, there is absolutely no need to save, especially slaves.
Don't be afraid of being born low, just be afraid that you are born to accept your fate.
When you accept your fate, what can others do?
There is no way at all.
The most terrifying thing is to lose the heart of resistance
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 309 Chapter 308
As King Zhou spoke, his body trembled.
If he is not for others, he feels worthless for himself, and for the historical self.
Historically, he attempted to abolish slavery, but because of this move, he provoked resistance from the nobles.
And he was so stubborn and hardworking that he finally made someone a wedding dress for nothing
Some people say that slaves will thank King Zhou?
In fact, I will not thank you.
At that time, King Zhou abolished slavery and made a big fuss, but there is no record that slaves came out to support King Zhou at that time.
In such a situation, how could King Zhou not be disappointed.
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Before, I didn't have a deep understanding of the gods in the eyes."
"But now, since I have actually seen the eyes of the slaves, I have realized that it is really important to have eyes."
Drank the wine in the glass in one breath, and poured himself another glass, King Zhou said with a bitter smile.
Strong smile, joy in bitterness, this is his current state
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"A slave is not the same as your slave."
"There is a big gap between the slaves by your side and the slaves generally available among the people."
"You may have taken a fancy to certain characteristics of slaves, or you may have mercifully influenced some slaves to make their eyes shine, but this does not represent the majority."
Confucius shook his head and sighed.
King Zhou's general understanding of the world came from his surroundings.
The slaves of King Zhou are definitely fighters among slaves. I am afraid that except for the difference in status, they are almost the same as ordinary people.
There were even some slaves whose wisdom was comparable to the nobles at that time, because he could learn knowledge through King Zhou.
But so what?
After all, these are a minority, the majority of slaves are still useless, still do not know how to resist, and are still muddle-headed.
King Zhou was dumb.
Indeed.
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"That's why I said, I am deeply touched by what you said."
"The most important thing is that I understand one sentence in particular."
"The dragon soaring into the sky will never meet the ants that are trampled to death."
"The gap between the two is too great."
King Zhou felt more and more that it was a mistake for him to liberate the slaves in history.
At the same time, he felt even more that his death in history was not wronged at all.
That's really every death, it's all done by yourself, and you can't blame others
"Actually, the emancipation of slaves is a historical necessity, but you proposed it too early, and there is no way for slaves to help you."
"At that time, half of the slaves were willing to help you, and you would not lose in the end."
Su Xi sighed faintly.
At that time, slaves accounted for half of the population, and the other half were nobles and common people.
Half of the slaves, that is also a scary number.
The pig jump tactic is also enough to shred many enemies.
In Su Xi's view, the slaves at that time didn't have many insightful people, so they couldn't help King Zhou.
You are like the revolution that overthrew the imperial system in history, and the people of that era have awakened.
When the word "democracy" comes out, everyone can clearly understand the benefits to themselves, so they have gone to the past for thousands of miles, and it is easy to rely on the huge population base to organize a complete administrative system.
This is the correct operation.
King Zhou's theory is not wrong, what is wrong is the times.
There is nothing wrong with recruiting the grassroots with the largest number of people, but what is wrong is that this grassroots has not awakened.
Overthrowing the imperial system and carrying out socialism, the success of these two revolutions all had an important prerequisite, that is, they found the most populous and awakened class.
King Zhou's worst loss was here.
That's really not something that can be solved with a plan or knowing a future.
King Zhou really cut himself off from the aristocratic class without the support of other classes.
A slave who has not awakened is just a muddled existence, how to help him?
His strength is not enough.
Weary, the best adjective
The fighter in the wine pond meat forest¡ª
"I officially felt that this was my biggest mistake"
King Zhou lamented.
He felt that the situation he was facing had only despair and no future.
"Moreover, my greater understanding is that we must not use our so-called common sense to measure other people."
"It's really easy to go wrong."
"Daji loves me, I thought everyone in the world would love me."
"My slave is smart, I thought all slaves in the world were like this."
"The courtiers around me respect me and are unwilling to leave. I think all the courtiers in the world are like this."
"As everyone knows, in the whole world, I am the only one living in my own world."
King Zhou smiled bitterly.
Women in the world do not love him, King Zhou.
All slaves in the world are fools.
The subjects of the world, they only need a king who brings them glory and benefits.
This is reality
?¡
Who is more beautiful between me and Mr. Xu in the north of the city?
King Zhou's words reminded everyone in the chat group of this story.
It's a very simple story, but it requires a person to have sufficient awareness of himself.
If not, it is easy to fall into it.
King Zhou fell.
Liu Bang is the most perfect at this point, knowing his own strengths and weaknesses perfectly
Su Xi silently sent in the article comparing beauty with Xu Gong.
Xu Gong is the most beautiful in the world, you compare with him, others say you won, don't you think about it?
After you figure it out, you can reverse it. It's a very simple truth.
But the simpler the truth, the less most people understand it
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"I will never compare myself with others again."
"A monarch is a monarch, why keep comparing yourself with others."
"Besides, I'm really not that good."
King Zhou laughed and cried.
After the joists were changed, he seemed to become more and more rampant, and he could no longer listen to the advice of the people around him
Seeing King Zhou's state and listening to King Zhou's words, Shi Huang felt more and more complicated.
What the hell.
what.
Cognition is really so important.
Shihuang felt that he should also go down and have a look around, and learn more.
Some real situations have to be watched by yourself.
Perhaps one's own laws seem to be good at certain times, but when they are exercised, they become bad.
The collapse of the Qin Dynasty definitely did not happen overnight, and many processes were required
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Oh, Lord Zhou really gave them a hint."
"Now I suddenly understand why my father-in-law, husband, and son pay special attention to officials with imperial examination backgrounds."
"Especially about their experiences."
"I also understand the reason why I paid special attention to what they said in the palace examination."
"These low-level scholars can see many things that others cannot see."
"And they who just came out really dare to speak."
Mrs. Zhang suddenly realized
Chapter 4 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 310 Three hundred and nine
? Really - self-made -
"The biggest advantage of officials from the bottom is that they have seen many policy issues."
"It's still a book on persuasion to agriculture. How can a book on persuasion to agriculture written according to the weather in the south be useful in the north?"
"The persuasion book written according to the weather in the north will not be used in the south."
"But as long as the leaders above do it, they will carry it out."
"If not, a charge of disobedience and non-compliance will be added."
Zhu Yuanzhang sneered.
Sometimes, the subordinates are too much.
For policy-related things, changing a few words has a different meaning.
If officials do not look forward to the prosperity of the country, they only need to let go of some policies and then implement them seriously
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Just like Emperor Jianwen, his policies are good, but they are different when they are used."
"Sometimes I am most afraid of imitating policies by later generations."
"For example, where there is a disaster, go to disaster relief, for example, where there is a rebellion, go to suppress the rebellion."
"We must seek truth from facts, conduct on-the-spot investigations, and know the cause and effect, so that we can solve the problem together."
"If you don't know anything, it's reckless to go up, and it's easy to go wrong."
"So the biggest advantage of the imperial examination is that you can learn about the implementation of local policies and whether there are any adverse reactions through the mouths of students who come from all over the world, and through the mouths of these students who are not afraid of tigers at birth."
Yao Guangxiao sighed.
The demise of a dynasty is actually very simple.
Officials are dissatisfied with the country, and then do not implement the country's policies that are not suitable for the life and environment of the local people.
Moisturize things silently, and soon the country will be hard to return.
That's really eating yours, drinking yours, playing with yours, and then drinking small wines, eating small dishes, hugging beautiful women, laughing and watching you die.
Isn't it scary.
That's it.
Think about the enmity between the Taiyuan Wang family and the Sima family, it is so big that it is shocking.
Then during the Jin Dynasty, the four top giants were Wang Xie and Yuan Xiao.
Under the aristocratic politics at that time, the political power controlled by the royal family of Taiyuan could cover one tenth of the country.
Laugh to see you die.
Watching your wagon drive to perdition.
In the end, when Liu Yu sent the Sima family to heaven collectively, Liu Yu was also supported by the Wang family.
Isn't it cool?
The ancestors of Taiyuan Wang family and Langya Wang family belonged to one family, and the hatred was inherited from each other. If you go offline today, I will go online tomorrow. If you don¡¯t accept it, you just do it.
There are still talents in the family, and every time the family ranks, they will be given the title of a top giant.
Sometimes, if you offend people so much, they will really laugh at you and see you die
The ancestor of China¡ª
"So the imperial examination system is a good system. When it is implemented, officials can be replaced."
"It can also break the monopoly."
"New officials who keep entering the officialdom will keep the officialdom alive."
"Otherwise, the officialdom will always be a basin of stagnant water, and everyone will not be able to survive, and it will be easier to form a terrifying force."
Shi Huang said with a dark face.
In reality, this little girl is too naughty, and he will always come up with some really-illogical things to deal with.
If it is not a person who is familiar with history, who would have thought that there are people who really sit and watch the country perish?
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª¡ª
"If you say inaction, sit back and watch the country perish."
"The example of Chongzhen is not the most accurate."
Zhuge Liang spoke suddenly.
He thought about it carefully for a long time, did nothing, and sat and watched the country perish. Such an example, it seems that Chongzhen is the best, the best, and the limit.
Zhu Yuanzhang's face darkened, he wanted to beat Zhuge Liang.
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Yes."
"This unworthy descendant is the most typical example."
Zhang's brain was buzzing.
Really, everyone in the Zhu family is buzzing at this moment.
The bottom line of population statistics at the end of the Ming Dynasty is generally recognized as 120 million.
This means that there are many dynasties before Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.People use your fraction to convince the world, and all nations come to court.
In the end, you had a population five times larger than others, and you were indeed defeated by a grassland clan.
What a shame.
In the end, Nanming claimed to have an army of one million.
When Wu Sangui and the San Francisco surrendered together, they still had at least 600,000 troops in their hands.
The garrisons in various parts of Ming Dynasty have not been counted yet.
When Braid went south, he had no more than 500,000 troops.
There is a huge gap in strength.
If it weren't for a group of people sitting and watching Chongzhen toss and die, such a hand of cards, that is, such a large pile of good cards, if you play randomly, you will be double kings, four twos, and winning should not be a problem.
It can only be said that the last one is really unpopular. Everyone watched Chongzhen die with a smile.
The recognized population of 120 million is still the smallest.
Just ask if you are afraid.
Population represents productivity, population represents national power, population represents national financial power, and population represents combat effectiveness.
Throwing an army of one million up, Zhutu can beat people into a circle, throwing it back and forth three times, the ending is different.
It can only be said that sincerity has lost its dominance, and sincerity has lost its control over the country
? Really - self-made -
"Oh, that must be better than the Eastern Han Dynasty."
"Didn't everyone watch the emperor die in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty?"
"Otherwise, how did the Yellow Turban Rebellion break out?"
Zhu Yuanzhang taunted directly.
He is not used to it.
Don't look at you as Zhuge Wuhou, don't look at your fame through the ages, I really think there is a gap between everyone.
I'm not used to you
The only loving wife¡ª
"Dong Zhuo entered Luoyang, and Ding Yuan entered Luoyang. Regardless of what these two people did, they did enter Luoyang."
"It's better than the people in charge of soldiers in your places who don't even become King Qin."
Doing something is better than doing nothing, this is Cao Cao's idea.
Zhu Yuanzhang held his breath in his chest.
It's really useless.
Did nothing at all.
A little bit of action, the result will be different
Su Xi smiled and watched the two sides fight.
This is really interesting.
Are the two sides competing badly?
A comparison between the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty and the end of the Ming Dynasty.
One is blind action, and the other is inaction.
Dong Zhuo, Ding Yuan, and other warriors entered Luoyang, and King Qin sat blindly.
Wu Sangui and others didn't even bother to do the final service to the king. They really sat and watched the country perish, which was useless.
Both negative actions emerged
I will not change history¡ª
"It's really amazing, Dong Zhuo and Ding Yuan, the two of them entered Luoyang, the historical record is not a rebellion, but King Qin."
"This is much more interesting."
Li Shimin changed the subject.
Only then did he notice what these two people did, especially Dong Zhuo later.
Li Ru's killing of the young emperor caused anger and resentment.
Dong Zhuo took power, and everyone was dissatisfied.
But it is indeed not a rebellion that is recorded.
It's just that there is one more powerful minister.
In other words, according to logic, these people are still under the name of the Han Dynasty
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 311 Three hundred ten
?
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"That's interesting."
"That is to say, the aristocratic family and nobles still support the royal family, but they just don't realize the fact that the country is going to die."
Bai Qi said mockingly.
In Bai Qi's view, they were not aware of the fact that the country was about to perish.
Looking at the history of the Three Kingdoms, theoretically speaking, before Yuan Shu proclaimed himself emperor, although the world was in chaos and the princes were fighting for hegemony, the last fig leaf was not torn off at that time
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Let me tell you."
"My time and space is a bit longer, and I have experienced the complete end of Han Dynasty."
Zhuge Liang sighed.
"The 18th princes of Hulaoguan were asking for Dong. At this time, everyone was thinking about King Qin, not dividing the world."
"Most of the princes at that time were loyal."
"After the eighteen princes, Dong Zhuo took the emperor to order the princes, used the emperor's power to reward the world, and Sun Jian took away the jade seal. At this time, the ambition of the princes of the world grew."
"Afterwards, Dong Zhuo was killed, making everyone feel that this is probably another Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty or Emperor Huan of the Han Dynasty, and the Liu surname might be able to live another life."
"Afterwards, Li Que and Guo Si entered Chang'an and killed Wang Yun. Emperor Xian did not dare to move, and there was only one banner with Chinese characters left in the world."
"The feudal lords struggled for hegemony until Yuan Shu proclaimed himself emperor. This was under the banner of the Han Dynasty. Yuan Shu proclaimed himself emperor, which confirmed the feudal lords' struggle for hegemony. That is to say, the era of real kings and hegemony, and the era of separatism."
Zhuge Liang smiled wryly.
"Yuan Shu proclaimed himself emperor, and the princes of the world discussed it. The reason is that Yuan Shu rebelled and caused the rebellion of the Han Dynasty."
"This is also the reason why in history, everyone called Cao Cao a powerful minister, not a chaotic minister and a traitor."
"Cao Cao did maintain the banner of the Han Dynasty, although his son abolished it."
Zhuge Liang couldn't help complaining
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"If you look at it this way, the situation in the last years of the Han Dynasty is a bit weird."
"I have clearly recorded in the history books that the former Sikong Xun Shuang took the lead in getting Dong Zhuo out."
"The Xun character of Xunjia is very old."
Bai Qi's voice was full of sarcasm.
"And Zheng Tai's Zheng family should be the later five surnames Qiwang."
"These big families all took the lead in messing with Dong Zhuo and Cao Cao."
"There is also the Fu family of Empress Fu."
"If it is said that it is a simple struggle for power and profit, I don't believe it at all."
Bai Qi thought the situation at that time was really interesting.
A group of aristocratic families took the lead in engaging in powerful officials.
There are also things like warlords entering the capital
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Yes, they are all loyal to the Han Dynasty."
"Theoretically speaking, in the eyes of the aristocratic family, Shiqing and Shilu have not completely come to an end."
"In the end, the probation system was also played by them as an alternative Shiqing Shilu. If this is the case, what kind of psychology do they have?"
"According to the records of our Zhuge family, the aristocratic family at that time hated Dong Zhuo's chaos."
"The aristocratic families have their own ways of playing. They can compete with the emperor for power, but they will not allow easy changes of families."
"In Shiqing Shilu, there is not only the inheritance of the nobility, but also the inheritance of the royal family, generation after generation."
Zhuge Liang told the horrible truth.
Although there are not many records about Zhuge's family, there are some
God's dear son¡ª
"In the eyes of the aristocratic family, if the family is easily changed, there will be a situation in the early Han Dynasty. A large group of newly promoted nobles will come to divide up the political assets that are not much."
"Besides, if newcomers join the group, either the old people will leave the group, or the old people will give up their benefits."
"No matter what it is, the old man cannot accept it."
"Since this is the case, it is better not to change it and continue to maintain the status quo."
Guangwu mocked directly.
This operation made him feel sick,
This is to be a bitch and still have to set up a memorial archway
The only loving wife¡ª
"This is the matter of disregarding deeds and deeds, and deeds regardless of deeds."
"There is no filial son in a poor family regardless of one's career."
"That's why consequentialism is becoming more and more prosperous."
Cao Cao himself began to mock.
Some things really cannot be discussed in depth, the more they are discussed, the more problems will arise
The ancestor of China¡ª
"On traces and on mind, these are two arguments that contradict each other."
"Some people have the world in their hearts, but they can't do it, what's the use if they can't do it?"
"Some people's abilities are beyond the limit, and saving the world is just a small episode in the process of accomplishing their goals."
"Then which of the two is important?"
Shi Huang himself felt a little ridiculous.
He has no way to solve this matter.
There is a really huge gap between deeds and mind.
The trace and the heart overlap each other, this kind of situation rarely occurs, and it can even be said that there is no one in ten.
Some people are extremely filial, but when their parents are lying in bed shivering with cold and hungry, he can't even get a piece of cake.
Some people are not filial at all, but parents have food when they are hungry, water when they are thirsty, heating when they are cold, and air-conditioning when they are hot.
This is the simplest and clearest description of "Disregarding Deeds and Hearts"
? Really - self-made -
"I think the argument is more important."
Zhu Yuanzhang sighed and said helplessly.
"Just like don't do to others what you don't want yourself to do to yourself."
"I don't even think about it, so why let others do it."
"If someone saves me, I would like to be grateful."
"Compared to inner respect, I prefer material respect."
"Those who make offerings to me by mouth every year, never make me happy with those who give me offerings with various gifts."
Zhu Yuanzhang doesn't care about Taoism.
"It doesn't matter if the civil and military of the whole dynasty are not loyal to me, as long as their ability is beyond the table and the Zhu family's world runs smoothly, I feel fine."
"If the theory of deeds and the mind can be integrated, then I will be happier."
"But if they can't be merged together, I don't care."
"However, I still like to discuss more."
Zhu Yuanzhang sighed.
To tell the truth, he prefers to talk about deeds rather than talking about mind.
His experience tells him that if people don't respect him in signs, the respect in his heart will be even more false
loyalty-
"I think loyalty is also very important. A person's loyalty can affect many people or things."
"If he doesn't even have loyalty, doesn't that mean he can jump back at any time."
"If a person doesn't even have filial piety, doesn't that mean he's a beast."
"I love change from the inside out,"
"It's very important to be holy inside and king outside."
Yue Fei sighed.
His three views are completely inconsistent with Zhu Yuanzhang.
He has enough respect in his heart.
Just like Li Gang and the others, Zhao Gou could be abolished, but they still didn't have that choice.
Loyalty, filial piety, as long as they are positive words, they all represent one thing, that is the bottom line of the soul
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 312 Three hundred eleven
?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Sage inside and king outside?"
"I won't be sleepy after hearing this."
Confucius immediately regained his spirit.
"This idea is very good, I like it very much."
"As the saying goes, as long as the mind does not slip, nothing is a problem. There are always more solutions than difficulties."
"And the heart is more important than the deeds. Loyalty to the emperor and patriotism is the most important thing."
"This is the foundation of the country."
"The main reason why we live longer than other countries is that we have excellent systems in every era and have enough patriotism."
"The patriotic thought that has been passed down in China for 5,000 years, and the national thinking that has been passed down for 5,000 years."
"The final result shown can be seen from the war of resistance."
"The whole people's war of resistance, what a dazzling idea of ??patriotism and racial survival."
Confucius took the patriotic thought passed down by Confucianism seriously.
This is simply what he used to whitewash Confucianism.
Although my Confucianism has many shortcomings, even many scum, but we have achieved the most important point, we have achieved the promotion of patriotic education.
The other schools of thought are awesome, one by one confronting our Confucianism in various eras, but so what.
Our Confucianism is still promoting patriotic education and racial education.
The one who remains is king, this is the most important point.
We improve ideas bit by bit, and we cater to the thinking of rulers.
The region that has done the best patriotic education in history is called Asia, and to shorten it is East Asia. The origin of patriotic thought in East Asia is China.
The national ideology that has been passed down for five thousand years, and the patriotic thought that has been baptized for nearly three thousand years, these are our most basic things
Confucius' irascibility and anger made everyone excited.
Indeed, what we are most worthy of doing is patriotic education.
? Really - self-made -
"Tsk, I was stumped."
"But you are right, patriotic education is really important."
"Think about the Wu Liangwei I took over. They just lack patriotic education."
Zhu Yuanzhang's eyes were shining brightly.
Patriotic education is really good, but the group of fools in the Yuan Dynasty didn't have it
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I've always been curious about one thing, inner sage and outer king. There are many explanations for these four words."
"So, which one is right?"
Shihuang laughed.
The internal sage and the external king, at the national level, carry out the sage's way to the country, that is, benevolence, and carry out the king's road to the outside world, that is, to conquer.
On the personal level, it is to gradually sanctify the heart, remove desires, and become noble. On the outside, it is to enrich one's hands, learn various skills, and learn more.
There are other explanations, such as the coexistence of holiness and king, or the coexistence of both ideology and morality, or other ideas.
In a word, there are too many understandings of inner saints and outer kings. Everyone, every age, every time and space, has their own understanding
Confucius put away his smile and gradually became serious.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"For the annotations of words, this has many meanings."
"It's like the six classics annotate me, and I annotate the six classics."
"The very beginning of learning is to learn book knowledge."
"The highest state of learning is to explain the knowledge in books."
"It's like the crane standing on the snow, the fool sees the crane, the wise sees the snow, and the Zen sees white."
"Nei Sheng Wai Wang originally proposed it as a theory, and no one knew what he meant at first, but everyone will learn from the previous family, and when they grow to a certain level, they will have their own understanding."
"Actually, there is no way to compare right and wrong, and everyone's results are right."
Confucius explained bit by bit.
"In the eyes of the emperor, it is from the perspective of the ruler."
"In the eyes of Daru, it is from the perspective of self-cultivation."
"In the eyes of officials, it is from the perspective of region and power."
"In the eyes of soldiers, it is from the perspective of defending the country."
"And everyone has a different understanding of the sage and the king, and the meaning of reproduction is naturally different."
Confucius felt that he shouldLet me educate everyone, every day I feel that I am awesome, every day I feel that my theory is right, but in fact it is not, there are so many black and white.
"In the eyes of the emperor, sage means the way of sages, and king means conquest."
"In the eyes of soldiers, saints are benevolent, and they can keep a hand for their own people. Kings are destruction, which means destroying all enemies in front of them, and destroying everything that is harmful to the country."
"In the eyes of great Confucians, sage is a kind of character, a path of evolution of quality, and king is learning skills."
"In the eyes of officials, saints are their own people, and kings are to resist outsiders."
"This level of classification is down, do you think it is necessary to decide whether it is correct or not?"
Including Shi Huang, everyone was silent.
There are people from every angle of them. After careful analysis, they found that this is indeed the case
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"So, the books and knowledge left by the ancient sages are more of enlightenment, and how to apply it is up to you."
"This is the same as the art of war."
"All excellent military books basically contradict themselves."
"If you win with the art of war, you will learn it. If you lose, it's because you didn't understand it."
"After all, the person who wrote the Art of War, if he dared to write, it means he has met."
Bai Qi felt that this was all a pitfall.
However, he is also a person who likes to leave holes.
Su Xi nodded helplessly, this is reading comprehension.
Huang Zhong and Ma Di used the same tactics, they also stored troops on the mountain and rushed down. Huang Zhong became famous in the first battle, and the world was shocked. Ma Di lost everything in the first battle, including his own life.
There is no reason to say this.
Reading comprehension is such a pit, but reading comprehension is also the easiest question to score.
Fixed answer?
No.
Just make sure the meaning is right.
If you can write the meaning to the point where the teacher approves, then you will get full marks.
Speaking of this, Su Xi thought of something. A certain awesome parent took his child's reading comprehension article to the original author and asked him to help answer it. As a result, the child went to the teacher with the reading comprehension answer written by the original author. , only took half of the points.
What really happened.
After the original author saw the so-called standard answer, he suddenly realized that this is the case, this is my thinking, and then he wanted to curse.
This is simply a sinkhole.
Pit to the point of countless.
Later, for many articles on reading and comprehension, try to choose some old articles. After all, some articles written by modern people are really afraid of meeting awesome parents, and some authors will even write their own articles for their own exams. This is a trap.
You said that the original author wrote his own article, and the reading comprehension was correct, or the standard answer of the test was written correctly.
Just like this, everyone chooses some old articles as much as possible.
The more Su Xi thought about it, the more she felt that there was a pitfall, and reading comprehension was too difficult
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 313 Three hundred twelve
?
Early in the morning, Su Xi sat in the room, watching the TV news.
Daily morning news and evening news are his compulsory courses.
For example, today is interesting. As the representative of the West, the bald eagle brought a group of younger brothers to have fun. The two sides came to a military exercise with live ammunition.
In view of this action, a group of military leaders came out to explain, and by the way, he also saw people from their Su family entering the border patrol.
Teams of soldiers wearing exoskeleton armor stand on the border line.
In order to show the strength of the exoskeleton armor, Huaguo specially conducted a test. The public test showed that the powerful sniper rifle, which claims to be able to penetrate steel plates, could not penetrate the exoskeleton armor.
It can only be done with the use of cannons.
Seeing Su Xi was excited.
This is a weapon of war.
Immediately afterwards, it was reported that they had launched another super satellite.
This satellite is more functional and covers the entire planet.
Su Xi lamented that technology is progressing so fast.
One super technology after another is emerging, and the national strength of the country is rising crazily.
The boss who always beats Su Xi is currently inspecting the Ministry of Science and Technology of Huaguo, urging them to improve various technologies.
Especially spaceships, even planetary navigation, so that they can carry out the grand plan for the arrival of space soldiers.
But someone gave him a powerful space force airborne tactics.
Forces are projected from space, space-based weapons are used as cover, and powerful ballistic weapons are launched from space.
You think your air supremacy is awesome, we have already started space air supremacy.
You think your fleet is very powerful, sorry, we can already hunt down and search for strikes.
In the words of the boss, we have mastered space technology like gods.
Ever since there was a chat group, the boss felt that the weather was clear, and he developed technology step by step, lived step by step, and then started the road to great revival step by step.
If the road to great revival is completed in his hands, then he is brilliant
After watching the morning news, Su Xi finished her breakfast and was going to go out for a walk.
Walking on the street, looking at the still bustling streets, especially the children should go to school, the exams, the adults are still at work, young men and women go in and out of the cinema streets.
The supermarkets and shopping malls were not affected by the news in the slightest. Su Xi couldn't help sighing, it's great, the country is still extremely strong, and no matter what kind of chaos is happening outside, the people are still free.
What is freedom?
This is freedom.
Peace, you should eat, drink, and play, and your life will not be threatened.
This is the greatest freedom.
As for the so-called gun license, as for the so-called democracy and human rights, as for the messy values ??of free love, beating and belittling others at will.
What a joke, what is called freedom, what is called the degeneration of human nature.
Walking on the street, looking at the still-unchanged city streets, Su Xi felt that this was freedom.
One ice cream in the left hand, one ice cream in the right hand, and then find a fried chicken shop and have a piece of fried chicken.
It's a good day.
Isn't this kind of life free?
How safe.
Much safer than those so-called human rights countries.
When Su Xi thought about the epidemic that had occurred a while ago, and when he thought about the lack of cremation grounds in some countries, and the disappearance of people every day in some free countries, he immediately felt that Huaguo was better.
Didn't say anything, my Great Huaguo is good, great, and happy to live
Perhaps this is where the ancient flourishing age was truly great.
Maybe they asked for the same.
Su Xi thought of ancient times.
? Spring and Autumn and Warring States, Qin and Han, Sui and Tang Dynasties, Ming Dynasty, some braids.
In these eras, the greatest prosperity, they all have a common feature, that is, the external war should be fought, and the internal is still peaceful.
After Emperor Wu fought out and overturned the Huns' chariot, there were very few wars in the Han Dynasty that went to the mainland.
After the Tang Dynasty flew from the Turks to the Turks, wars in the mainland almost disappeared.
Since the establishment of the Ming Dynasty, foreign wars have been controlled outside.
Basically, in the great prosperity recognized by these dynasties, they all kept foreign wars out.
This is the performance of the country's combat effectiveness.
Ask for a hundred foreign wars, as long as it is fought in the opponent's territory, there is no problem at all, and you are still victorious.
Because you are the invader, your strategy is your advantage.
Su Xi made a careful comparison and found that they are also in this state now, because they are controlled outside, so they can do what they should or do within the country.
But the other party can't do it. Their war is internal, and their production will be blocked
Su Xi thought of a point of view that someone would whitewash Li Shimin's Weishui alliance.
In the eyes of that person, Li Shimin's Weishui alliance was right. At that time, the Turks attacked, and they were grassland peoples.
That being the case, even if you win a head-to-head confrontation with Xieli, you will still lose.
The worst part of losing is that Xieli is fighting in the Tang Dynasty, which will destroy the production of the Tang Dynasty, and make the basic national strength that is not too strong suffer even more terrible damage.
In this case, the coming of the Great Tang Dynasty will be decades late.
Therefore, for the Weishui alliance, it is the right choice to use some money to buy time and opportunities.
Su Xi was right when she thought about it now.
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty had a decisive battle on the grassland, and the victory with the Huns was 50-50. However, every time they smashed a Hun tribe and slaughtered some Xiongnu cattle and sheep, the basic national strength of the Huns would decline, and future battles would be easier.
So sometimes preserving basic national strength is the correct policy.
Just like the country of Hua now, no war is allowed to enter the country. Relying on its huge population and productivity, it can complete self-production and self-sale. In this way, it can withstand consumption.
However, those countries that have wars outside are different. If they spend an extra minute, their fundamental national strength will be consumed a lot.
Abandoned cities, displaced people, destroyed factories, these are all time-consuming things to restore when the war stops.
At that point, we recover faster and they recover more slowly.
The most important thing is that during the war, because the country had a large number of refugees, it was impossible to produce and sell it by itself. It was fine for a short time, but after a long time, it could not keep up with the consumption of the war, and it would naturally collapse.
If you think about it from this angle, Su Xi suddenly discovered that Li Shimin's Weishui alliance seems to be not impossible to clean up
Su Xi also thought of one more thing, if wars are about national power, then what is the huge gap between empires and small countries?
Is it an elite unit?
Is it a top general?
Is it a strategic and tactical gap?
No, it should not be these.
It should be a huge gap in national strength.
That kind of chasm-like gap.
Small countries dare not lose, empires can lose at will.
A small country may ascend to heaven after losing one game, and an empire can make a comeback after losing ten games.
This is the gap
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 314 Three hundred thirteen
?
Just as Su Xi returned to the store and turned on the computer, she saw a bunch of messages flashing in the group
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"It's too difficult, too difficult, too difficult."
"Everyone, infrastructure construction is too difficult."
As soon as Su Xi entered the chat group, she saw Qin Liangyu crying.
Su Xi sighed, not understanding what happened at all.
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"Why are there so many basic technologies? The sum of these basic technologies killed me."
"There are all kinds of things happening every day."
"The relationship between the various technology trees must be coordinated every day."
"The most important thing is that there are not enough people."
"No matter how popular education is, there will always be insufficient manpower."
Qin Liangyu said that he was going crazy
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Successful Outsourcing,"
"We have divided the various technologies into different categories, and each country studies one item. Everyone's progress is not bad."
Confucius scratched his head.
He didn't quite understand
The ancestor of China¡ª
"You have a lot more people than me. Your population is ten times mine. I feel even more sad here."
"Yesterday, Li Si started to propose to me to find a way to popularize the knowledge of the whole people."
"Don't talk about newborns, even those adults have begun to receive universal education, or compulsory learning."
"The National Literacy Initiative has begun."
Shihuang felt that Qin Liangyu should not complain, as his time was even worse.
Did the big soldiers in the army know that the people at the bottom were all arrested and educated.
All kinds of attractive policies have been opened up, but one is how to improve the knowledge level of the people.
This is the most serious one.
"I have positioned the improvement of people's knowledge level and the scope of literacy as the achievements of officials at all levels."
"If the local level is not enough, officials are ready to be punished."
"And because of the developed traffic, I also stipulated that they should be densified."
"If not enough, the official position will be cut."
"In a word, a high-quality population, a genius like Gan Luo, must be cultivated for me."
"Some of the nobles claim to have a photographic memory, as long as they are outstanding talents, they are all mentioned."
"The empire's autocratic iron fist has begun to rub."
As he spoke, Shi Huang gritted his teeth.
too difficult.
These populations are completely insufficient
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Hehe, not only do you think it's not enough, but I think it's not enough."
"In order to increase the population, I have asked Xi Bohou to release his unique "healthy" prescription."
"It's all about population."
"Especially a high-quality population."
"I propose to have more children and encourage everyone to have more children and less nonsense."
"Regardless of men and women, they must be raised when they are born, and they must be born when they have time."
"The higher the child born, the more important it is."
"Some high-quality children, I don't mind giving discounts."
"To be honest, the country needs it too much."
King Zhou clenched his fists.
Human life is too valuable.
Not only did he think so, those nobles felt so even more.
The vast and magnificent map of the world is in front of them, even if they are not in the middle, it is not big enough.
They haven't surrounded the entire Yellow River yet, and haven't turned the entire Yangtze River into their own sewer.
For those extremely arrogant nobles, this is tantamount to a slap in the face.
Those nobles realized the importance of population for the first time.
Only a sufficient population can lead them to rise.
Only with enough population and enough high-quality talents can they become stronger and stronger.
Only with enough bottom people can they become a stronger feudal state.
Immortality is right in front of your eyes, and brilliant civilizations are easily visible, but due to population reasons, they cannot touch them.
simply?.
King Zhou always finds it funny when he thinks of the group of nobles who began to work hard, work hard, and work crazily.
Having a baby has become an important thing.
Multiple births have become a basic national policy of the country.
A mother was left with one quintuplet at one time, and was immediately raised by the nobles, and was publicized as an example.
? High yield like a sow is not an insult, but a compliment.
Raise the body well, and the quality of the children born will be excellent.
In this case, everyone praised it.
King Zhou knew it, why everyone said that the nobles are all animals of interest.
These guys are really willing to give everything for a bigger country and a more brilliant future.
Did Xibo Hou Jichang know that he took all his children out, educated them one by one, and threw them all down for knowledge popularization and education.
?My own wife, mother, and daughter were all brought out, and went door-to-door to give girls universal education.
Literacy action must begin.
? All the major vassal states made big moves and small moves back and forth.
The emancipation of slaves starts directly, and the employment mode starts.
The reason you ask is the need to increase the population of the ethnic group.
They can bring slaves acquired in foreign wars into their homes.
King Zhou's dear relative Bigan Bigan personally played a slave sinicization education cycle system.
In Bigan's words, anyway, our domestic class is very obvious. In this case, we will liberate the aristocratic slaves who have completed Sinicization and have a relatively good level, and add a group of foreign slaves to them.
This group of foreign slaves was educated by the nobles for one or two generations, and then used to reproduce forcibly, which can increase the population and have enough Sinicization.
Forcibly educating slaves by nobles is also a kind of Sinicization.
At that time, King Zhou was stunned when he looked at the gentleman, with a smile on his face, and a smile on his face that was as wretched as a chrysanthemum.
Bigan was afraid that King Zhou would not agree, and even feared that King Zhou would commit some kindness, so he made another straight ball.
Anyway, some of the ancestral slaves we use now were also captured during the conquest.
Now look, aren't they also educated?
As for the psychological problems of slaves, it is easy to solve, time is the best medicine for healing.
King Zhou said that he had a mouthful of mmp in his heart.
I'll go to your uncle, you really know how to say it.
Facing the pleading behavior led by Bigan, Xibo Hou Jichang and others, King Zhou nodded.
Agreed to this matter.
King Zhou felt that his three views had been broken by them, so King Zhou felt that everyone in the chat group should also be cleared of their three views.
King Zhou talked about this circular system of slave sinicization education in the chat group.
Everyone in the chat group also had mixed feelings.
Is this not humane at all?
The slaves obtained in foreign wars, the nobles and the nobles will share one point, and they will find an excuse to promote their former slaves to the common people, let them be grateful, and set an example for the newly surrendered slaves, give them hope, and dispel their vigilance.
Then educate the slaves little by little, let them learn the knowledge of Han culture, and strive to become a Han.
Simply admire.
The group of people under King Zhou is worthy of being the sages of ancient times, and they are really showy
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 315 Three hundred fourteen
?
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"I really deserve the title of some ancient sages."
"This thinking logic."
"I can't find anything wrong with it."
Bai Qi felt that as a god of killing, if he died, he would scare the other party, but he would never kill the other party to the bone.
But Bigan's sinicized education system for slaves came out, and it was astonishing.
This kind of operation, are you serious?
It's not just Bai Qi alone, but other people as well.
The ancient sages, one by one operation, can really hang.
This kind of education planning system can be said to be ruthless and effective.
It's puzzling
? Really - self-made -
"It really fit the situation at the time."
Zhu Yuanzhang really admired Bigan's idea.
Is what others did wrong?
No.
Will other people's methods work?
In theory, no problem.
At that time, the foreigners had no culture of their own, no beliefs of their own, and no racial consciousness of their own.
To put it bluntly, except for the Shang Dynasty where King Zhou lived, other Hu people can be called savages, and there are some tribes among them.
But the tribe really has no racial consciousness.
This is a bunch of idiots.
The army of the Shang Dynasty went there, captured them and educated them on the spot.
Give the disobedient ones to the nobles, and the nobles will seriously teach them "etiquette".
In this way, they also learned the rules of China in a disguised form.
And as slaves to the nobles, the nobles can also "kindly" teach them to learn languages.
Language, characters, rules, etiquette, after learning these things, they were marked with fear of nobles.
In five to ten years, at most one or two generations, the problem of education and naturalization can be completed.
As for the original slaves, they can be promoted to ordinary people for more valuable development.
In this way, a cycle is formed, which is beneficial to everyone.
Simply perfect.
As for foreign slaves?
May I ask who are they?
Are they not the legal property of our merchants?
In the eyes of King Zhou, this is nothing more than exchanging spoils of war for the interests of a group of nobles.
it does not matter.
It's all worth it.
As for the issue of those slaves who came out with blank eyes.
It doesn't matter, they will plant the land, reclaim the land, grow food for two years, and when they see their own property, they will naturally have gods.
There is nothing that cannot be solved by owning your own independent property.
If there is, it means that there are not enough independent legal properties.
¡¡¡¡
I am super cautious¡ª
"This method seems to be copyable."
Huo Guang spoke suddenly.
"I just want to solve the matter of private soldiers and private servants of the aristocratic family."
"Looking at it this way, it seems that we can learn from it."
Huo Guang thinks Big Brother Bigan is really powerful.
He can think of such a good way, but he is still too immature and needs to learn
Even Shihuang felt very powerful about Bigan's proposal.
To be honest, he thinks this thing can really be implemented.
It is definitely not good to use it to produce high-end talents, but it is indeed a good method to speed up the integration of foreign races and fill the bottom population of the own race
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"It's good for creating low-level population."
"But what we lack now are high-end talents, and the top talents are too scarce."
"In addition to this, we still lack professional talents and intellectuals, high-quality population and so on."
"If possible, blood inheritance is really good."
"Good parents are more likely to have good children."
Zhuge Liang sighed.
Regardless of whether future generations are willing to admit one thing, history has proved one thing, that is, the children born of outstanding elders are indeed easy to become talents under the subtle influence and guidance.
The children of Xibo Hou Jichang.
theWang Jian and his son.
Meng Tian father and son brothers.
Zhou Bo and Zhou Yafu father and son.
Zhong Yao and Zhong Hui.
Xun Yu, Xun You.
Zhuge Jin and Zhuge Liang.
Several brothers of Sima Yi.
The so-called high-quality bloodlines still exist.
The future of high-quality blood cannot be determined, but the starting point is indeed a little higher.
The education and resources that this group of people receive are all the best. As long as they are not too useless, they can basically become good people.
What Zhuge Liang wants is this kind of person, a high-quality person
I will not change history¡ª
"Although excellent parents are more likely to give birth to excellent children."
"But to be honest, I think universal education is more realistic."
"If all good parents go to have children, then who will be in charge of their work."
"Be realistic, popularize education, use quantitative changes to accumulate qualitative changes, it will be easier."
Li Shimin smiled lightly.
He thinks it is more reliable to accumulate qualitative changes through quantitative changes
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"I think so too. It is more reliable to cast the net widely and catch a large number of fish."
"If you say that excellent children are born just because of excellent parents, the probability is too bad."
Mrs. Zhang thought about it for a while, but she didn't use the word well.
"Just like the Sima family."
"Isn't Sima Jun excellent?"
"Isn't Sima Fang a talent for a while?"
"Sima Yi is an existence whose name will last forever."
"Sima Zhao is also very intelligent."
"But since Sima Yan, what kind of ghost has the Sima family become."
"In the long history, I am afraid that the emperor of the Sima family is the least aware of what the emperor should do."
"A series of ghost operations is simply unbelievable."
"From Sima Jun to Sima Zhao, four generations of talents have accumulated, generations of high-ranking officials, and generations of wealthy families have passed on. It is a terrible thing to rely solely on talents to pass on."
"But so what, isn't it still a waste, throwing everything away, and making such a shameful thing like a king and a horse sharing the world?"
Mrs. Zhang said unceremoniously.
Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Di, Zhu Gaochi, and Zhu Zhanji, the four generations are all Mingjun, each with broken ability, but what is Zhu Qizhen in the early stage, and what is Zhu Qiyu's character.
Mrs. Zhang has long seen through the matter of high-quality blood.
? Relying on the theory of blood, sooner or later you will get a moth.
Zhuge Liang shut up.
It was so miserable to be bullied, there are too many black histories in the theory of bloodlines.
Relying on the theory of blood, everyone definitely does not agree
Most of the people in the group are at the point of approving and disapproving of the bloodline theory.
You say this thing is not good, but he really exists. Sima Fang gave birth to a son, Zhong Yao was still giving birth to a son in his fifties and sixties, and then gave birth to Zhong Hui, who successfully renewed the life of the Zhong family.
This one example after another is really clear.
But the Sima family is also a negative representative
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"Everyone, digressing."
"What I want to talk about is the basic technology construction system."
"I think it's too huge, and it's too difficult to see the effect."
"Should we modify it?"
Qin Liangyu said weakly.
He felt that it was right to ask the bosses in the group for everything
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 316 Three hundred fifteen
?
Others had different thoughts when they heard what Qin Liangyu said.
They all have this problem too.
The entire basic industrial system is really too difficult.
This is not limited to heavy industry and light industry.
What is a complete industrial system called?
That is a self-produced and self-sold system with a self-contained cycle.
In theory, with such a system, there is nothing that cannot be done.
This complete system can produce anything due to the linkage effect.
At most, some industrial categories or sub-categories are at the world's first level, and some are at the world's intermediate level.
The gap is only here.
But he does allow you to pull out any technology when you need it.
I may not have studied as deeply as you, but I can't do without you.
I may not have some cutting-edge technology, but I have his foundation, I can research it, and when I research it, I can fight against you.
This is a set of domineering artifacts that can operate alone without cooperating with others.
Su Xi heard that Qin Liangyu was retreating a bit, so she hurriedly spoke.
"Big brothers, although this whole industrial system is very difficult, it is very difficult to go, but this is a set of peerless magic skills, first bitter and then sweet."
"After you have practiced this set of magical skills, no one in the entire martial arts world will dare to speak loudly to you again."
"It's really awesome."
"This is the basis for dominating the world."
Is it so important that Su Xi speaks quickly and makes others stunned?
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"So important??"
"Tell me in detail?"
Bai became interested.
So ruthless, it has risen to the point of peerless magic.
Su Xi hurriedly continued to speak.
"Yes, it's that cruel."
"This system pursues all-round development."
"It's like fighting a war. Some legions have 100% attack power and 50% defense power."
"Do you like to use such a bunch of legions of different lengths, or do you prefer to use the kind of legion whose attack power and defense power are less than ten."
"This system is to allow you to develop in an all-round way, and there is no such thing as long or short legs."
"The basic difference will not differ by more than ten."
Su Xi smiled proudly.
"With this system, you can even directly copy the weapons and equipment on the opposite side, and you can also research and develop independently."
"You don't have to think about where to buy the goods."
"You don't even need to cooperate with others, you can play your own game."
Su Xi was afraid that they would not believe it, so she continued to work hard.
"Some powerful weapons in modern times were used by many people to threaten us at that time, but the result was that their threats were unsuccessful."
"They used it to threaten us, and we developed it ourselves directly after obtaining basic theoretical knowledge."
"It is true that there is only some basic theoretical knowledge, and then it is copied by a complete industrial system."
Do you think we are just talking about researching two bombs and one satellite?
Do you think we are bragging?
No, we are confident.
Although we were weak at the beginning, we did have a complete industrial system.
That complete industrial system allows us to do many incredible things.
The others were stunned.
Is it so direct?
"I don't know that, we created our own powerful defensive weapons, and carried out various developments, and when creating weapons, we also researched a bunch of other technologies."
"These other technologies are completely useless without a complete industrial system, but we made it work."
"Those countries that follow a single-minded alliance, each of them only has one cutting-edge technology, and other technologies need to be imported from other places. In this way, their national strength is a bit nihilistic."
"After all, no matter how cutting-edge technology is, it still needs the support of the bottom layer. If the bottom layer is taken away, the so-called cutting-edge is a joke."
Su Xi thought of what the big oil traders in the Middle East would look like when they sanctioned the hegemony country in a certain year.
Just one word from someone, I will cut off your oil, so awesome that you come and beat me.
break?Your oil, and you are a big gas guzzler, and you can¡¯t stop using the necessary domestic oil. I will watch your oil price rise, which will slowly trigger a linkage, and then you will be unlucky
"With a complete basic industry, the most powerful is here, and we can do whatever we want."
"What is lacking can be made by oneself, and there is no need to be completely controlled by others."
Su Xi is very proud.
This is their strongest point.
In a certain epidemic, the average income of hundreds of countries in the world, the happiness of their residents, and even high-end technology in many countries have reached the point of envy and hatred.
But so what?
Infectious diseases broke out, and they were completely unable to develop antidote in their own country.
We can only wait for those countries with complete systems to research them out and save them.
In this state of being controlled by others, all welfare policies will collapse in an instant, the rich will flee, the common people will suffer, and sit at home waiting to die. As time goes by, the pressure on those common people will increase. Freedom and democracy, let them go out to make trouble, a vicious circle begins, and the population drops sharply, which is unbelievable.
In the past, I used to be awesome, and my mentality of looking down on this or that wherever I went, instantly collapsed.
In the face of death, everyone is equal.
I used to think that I was superior to others, but when my country couldn't find an antidote to infectious diseases, I was instantly dumbfounded.
At that time, I could say that your pretentious posture is really handsome, but the way you beg your grandpa to sue your grandma is even more beautiful.
The big countries with good intentions will support some, and the big countries with bad intentions will directly refuse to support them.
That's it.
There are even some bad-hearted guys who will directly block you, sit back and watch your luck, and then harvest your country's economic wealth.
Life is so cruel.
When Su Xi told all the examples she knew, everyone in the chat group immediately became alert.
Nima, you still have to develop honestly and study technology well.
The most important thing is that the domestic population problem must be solved, and the quality problem must also be solved.
And they have their own system, so they don't need to experience the cruel examples Su Xi mentioned.
If not, they may experience it in the near future.
Especially they know that disease can destroy the country.
There are many bloody examples in history.
The Black Death.
Plague.
Let's just talk about the plague. It kills people, which is much more terrifying than war.
The number of deaths is directly counted in tens of thousands.
If their technological development deviates, and a large-scale plague kills them later, they will be dumbfounded.
Watch out, that's what they do.
With all-round development, every step forward can gain a step of strength, and the whole will have explosive growth.
Seeing that they were finally no longer confused, Su Xi also breathed a sigh of relief.
The basic industrial technology system must be developed in an all-round way, otherwise it is easy to be a fool
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 317 Three hundred sixteen
?
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"Develop in an all-round way, improve in an all-round way, use your own lower limit to hit the upper limit of others."
"Not bad."
"Even weak points can be stronger than others, so that others can sit down and have a good talk with you."
Bai Qi explained it with his own thoughts.
Su Xi froze for a moment, this kind of explanation seems not impossible.
It is indeed because you are too strong and have too few weaknesses that others can sit and listen to you.
The fundamental reason why their country's diplomatic corps is so tough is because they have support, and the country has full support behind it.
In addition to these, those guys who insist on beating us and provoking us every day, why can they sit down and talk, instead of directly attacking us, is it because they are soft-hearted?
Is it because they are kind?
No, no, it's not because we are too strong.
Su Xi fell into deep thought, and Bai Qi's explanation seemed to be fine
I will not change history¡ª
"In other words, this basic industrial system is a peerless magic weapon, and it is very difficult to master it."
"But after mastering it well, you have the qualifications to challenge anyone."
Li Shimin thinks this is good, he likes this kind of thing.
This kind of thing is difficult to master, but after mastering it, it can make you stronger quickly, which is really exciting.
Learning, must learn, must learn very well
? Really - self-made -
"@ÇØÁ¼Óñ, did you hear that, work hard and don't be afraid of difficulties."
"My Great China, my Great Ming rose from the barrenness, and killed batch after batch of opponents. The existence that once claimed to be the same civilization as us has now sunk in hell,"
"The reason why we exist is precisely because we have carried forward the spirit of hard work and our mentality of not being afraid of hardships, which makes us stronger and stronger."
"So, a mere difficulty can't stop us."
"It is determined that this system is good for us, and eating it will make us not afraid of anyone, then we must learn and work hard."
"If you have an opponent, you must defeat the opponent. If you have no opponent, treat yourself as an opponent."
Zhu Yuanzhang encouraged.
Qin Liangyu has a very high impression score on him.
In layman's terms, Qin Liangyu is a good boy, but he is still a little short, it doesn't matter, she has a good ancestor, and the ancestor will teach him other things.
Zhu Yuanzhang has a good attitude.
Qin Liangyu smiled wryly, originally he was just complaining, but now he is fine and knows exactly what he should do.
Do it, there is no other way.
Sometimes, for some things, you really have to risk your life.
If you don't risk your life, no one knows what will happen.
Anyway, she is in good health, and there are chat groups to support her, so she can do whatever she wants
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"I just thought of an idea, there is another way to solve high-quality talents in a short time."
"We can use the chat group to prolong the life of those high-quality talents, especially those who are famous in science and technology."
"It's also a good way for us to accumulate time."
Qin Liangyu said that his mind was still turning very quickly.
Others were shocked.
Suddenly found out, I go, it's really okay.
Thinking about it this way, it seems that it is not impossible.
Playing and accumulating, this is their Huaxia's specialty
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It's not impossible."
"However, has everyone already used this method?"
The first emperor thought about the old men in Xiangli's family, his loyal subordinates, who had been rejuvenated by him.
Those old guys have been fighting on the front line since they regained their youth.
As for the reason, it is of course that they are using their own experience and talent to go crazy.
Yes, it is liver explosion.
Their road to liver explosion is extremely crazy.
I don't worry about my health at all. I work twenty hours a day and sleep four hours. Now I have to renew my life every six months on average.
Every time he puts this group of people in the army to continue their lives, for fear that others would know that what he did was too bad.
Now Qin Liangyu suddenly mentioned that Shihuang had a bad idea, that is, did all these people do the same thing
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Oh, there is nothing I can do about it alone."
"If you have a big family and a big business, you need high-quality talents to assist you."
"Besides, as long as it doesn't get into the soil, it's useless to dig it out again."
King Zhou said helplessly.
Life is so helpless, there is nothing to do.
"The population is small, so we can only use some crooked ways."
"Although it hurts Tianhe, I'm sorry, I don't believe in heaven."
What King Zhou said at the end was a little proud.
He really doesn't believe in God and heaven
I will not change history¡ª
"To be honest, I am in this era, and the population under my command is as large as that of the Qin and Han dynasties. I feel ashamed."
"But I have a good face, I don't want to be slower than you, I can only prepare early,"
Qin Liangyu expressed that he was shocked.
Next, everyone, except Yue Fei, said one by one that they all had their own difficulties, so they could only hang out secretly by themselves.
For example, mixing some scientific research talents into the army, and then cheating Shouyuan.
Especially Li Shimin, Cao Cao, and Zhuge Liang had the most aristocratic families at that time, and they were the most terrifying. It was the two peak periods. Everyone resurrected many old people from aristocratic families. Let's work together.
Under the huge interests, there is no such thing as driving.
Qin Liangyu said that he was stunned.
What the hell is this.
Inside and outside, I was the only one who foolishly didn't do this.
You are all the emperors of the ancient times, the first emperors, famous faces through the ages, the heavenly khans sought after by countless people, and the traitors who wiped out the troubled times.
You are all big shots.
Then tell me now that you are all secretly engaged in other things, unceremoniously squeezing labor.
Is it a bit too much.
The most extreme thing is that I am still unwilling to share it, saying it is a bit embarrassing.
I am so ashamed of you.
Qin Liangyu was furious
Li Shimin curled his lips, not paying any attention to Qin Liangyu's thoughts.
There is something here.
It's just small things.
I will not change history¡ª
"@ÇØÁ¼Óñ, you should ask the three big bosses of your Ming Dynasty, and ask them what they did."
Li Shimin said that there is nothing to make a fuss about.
None of this is a problem.
But the matter is still behind
Zhu Yuanzhang said expressionlessly.
? Really - self-made -
"Those monks and priests can read and write, and they can all carry out literacy actions."
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"I didn't do anything, I just made some old people work harder."
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"What does this have to do with me?"
"These things were all done by Zhu Di, he is the emperor."
"His elder son came up with an idea, Zhu Di ordered it, the second son carried it out, and a group of ministers acted as guarantees. It just cleaned up some monstrous monks and evil ways, and by the way, restored some great Confucian scholars to continue to contribute to China."
"Is there anything here?"
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 318 Chapter 317
?
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"You don't know how black that little fat guy Zhu Gaochi is. He advised his father that people outside the world can also use it. Buddhist scriptures and Taoist scriptures are also books, and they can be used for literacy by changing them casually."
"In addition, you can also promise them to establish the kingdom of cultivating immortals and the kingdom of Buddha."
"The premise is that they have to complete certain achievements."
"For example, teaching ordinary people to read and write."
"As for the matter of bewitching the people, Jin Yiwei will watch, grab one, and start off."
"Also copied out the melons and vines in history."
"At the same time, he also persuaded his father to abolish the death penalty. They are the Ming Dynasty, a civilized country, and a benevolent country. The death penalty can be abolished."
"We can throw criminals into death camps to varying degrees, depending on the size of the crime committed."
Yao Guangxiao felt that the little fat man must have black sesame stuffing when he cut it open.
? Qin Liangyu took a deep breath, let me go, this is really Renzong, who was named after the character Ren in the Ming Dynasty, didn't he say that Renzong was extremely benevolent? Didn't it mean that Renzong was extremely weak? Didn't it mean that Renzong had a good heart?
Zhu Yuanzhang frowned, his eldest grandson was much more cruel than Zhu Yunqi.
Zhu Yuanzhang knew that Zhu Gaochi's so-called permission to the Buddhists and Taoists to build a country was definitely throwing them to a desolate island, and the credit needed for the founding of the country had to be obtained by charging on the battlefield.
But to be honest, when religious people go to the battlefield, the final result is definitely the situation of Muhammad in history, with a machete in one hand and the Koran in one hand, and finally personally revised the meaning of the scriptures to become a situation that completely conforms to the national system.
The super giant in world religions is Muhammad, a man who speaks benevolence and morality, charges with a scimitar in his hand, and forcibly establishes an empire.
Muhammad is the kind of person with particularly clear cognition, knowing that a good mouth is not as good as a good hand.
Zhu Yuanzhang has read history and knows that the true peak of religion is the one played by Mohammed, which is more terrifying than Catholicism
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"In theory, my husband's benevolence and righteousness seem to be for his own use."
"He doesn't mind the ability of his subordinates, he doesn't mind these people seizing power, and he doesn't mind them fighting for power."
"He seems to only care about the inability of his subordinates to do whatever they want. He can tolerate many things and is willing to show benevolence and righteousness to others."
Mrs. Zhang thought for a while.
It seems that the expansion period of the power of the cabinet in the Ming Dynasty began at this time with his husband and son.
During Zhu Yuanzhang's time, the cabinet was not used. Zhu Di's cabinet was more of an auxiliary role. Zhu Gaochi had already started to use the cabinet as a super prime minister, especially Zhu Zhanji
The ancestor of China¡ª
"There is nothing wrong with this approach."
"I also hate that my subordinates have no strength."
"I like the kind of people who, in order to increase their rights, expand the frontiers and build cities under their command, so that the superiors have to give officials."
"If there are more people like this, as long as they don't rebel, I don't mind giving them more rights."
Shi Huang said unceremoniously.
There is actually another way to increase the power of officials, and that is to expand the territory and expand the city.
Some people will expand their basic base after knowing that they will not be promoted. For example, if four or five thousand people can form a small county, then form one and ask for a county magistrate.
For example, 300,000 people can form a county, then I will build a city of 100,000 people, and a county town of 200,000 people, and strive to develop my subordinates, prosper the economy, keep building cities, and keep attracting people. At that time, the basic disk under his command will become more and more stable, and he will naturally rise up.
It doesn't count if this is promoted, I can continue to work in other small counties.
There are many small counties, and applying to the superiors will not only have political achievements, but also have a group of supporters under his command.
Regional factions have always existed.
And an official who can bring a lot of benefits will have more and more supporters, families, people, businessmen, etc. behind him.
It is even easier to expand the territory. Many border officials, for the sake of political achievements, will always go outside to grab a wave after the military service is over.
Three or four thousand people, each with a gun, robbed a wave of foreigners, it was really cool.
There are also some people who build cities at the border, Migration of population, some countries garrison troops hundreds of miles out of the Great Wall to defend, lest someone say they did not guard the border.
The first emperor said that I really like these two kinds of officials.
This kind of civil servants and military generals rely on their strength to speak. Although they speak hard, they do things
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Ming Renzong doesn't look like a good person, but he is very sensible and understands many things."
"This is also a practical person."
"In other words, most of the wise kings recorded in history ruled according to the times, while many tyrants presumptuously saw the future crisis, resolved it in advance, and then killed themselves. The rest is pure rubbish."
Liu Bang said with a twitch of his head.
He felt that he had insulted many people at once.
But it doesn't matter.
He is Han Gaozu, insulting others, others can only bear it, they have no ability to beat him.
And throughout the ages, there are not many emperors who can beat him.
The four words "founding emperor" represent strength
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"According to your thoughts, I suddenly feel that being an emperor really has a good attitude, otherwise it is easy to collapse."
At first, King Zhou felt that he was quite tired.
But think about the history that the first emperor ruled more than 10 million people, more than 20 million in the early Han Dynasty, more than 50 million in the last year, more than 60 million in the Sui Dynasty, 60 to 70 million in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and hundreds of millions in the Ming Dynasty.
More people mean more things.
? In the earliest era of aristocratic rule, one aristocrat in each region, do you think they are enjoying themselves?
no.
They need to work.
They are equivalent to the local administrators with full powers, and it is right to find them if something goes wrong.
Today your chicken is lost, tomorrow his wife steals a man, and the day after tomorrow your son seduces the daughter of the opposite door.
It is this state, responsible for everything.
As for whether there will be a shortage of manpower.
Please rest assured, absolutely not.
At that time, a real nobleman was in charge of thousands of people in one place.
It is enough for a nobleman in charge to accompany a few attendants.
In some rural areas there are thousands of people, not just the village chief secretary.
Everyone is in this ghost state.
There is only one reason why the official position will increase, the system will change, and the official title will change. That is, there are more people at the bottom, more objects to be managed, and more interests to be adjusted.
The foundation of the system of a small country with few people is that it can be managed with few people and few things.
It is not unreasonable that there are many people, right and wrong
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 319 Three hundred eighteen
?
"There are many people and many things, but there is also great power."
"There is strength in numbers."
"When many people unite, they can defeat many people."
"When a country's population accounts for one-sixth of the world's total population, every increase in its national power is enough to crush many small countries."
"Wars and wars are fought for population and money."
"It is also a powerful blow. I have suffered ten attacks, and there are still people alive, but you have suffered ten times, and you will directly destroy the country."
"This is the gap."
"There are many people and the territory is large. I can tell you that it is not impossible to play tricks that hurt the enemy by one thousand and hurt yourself by eight hundred."
Su Xi thinks it's good to have more people, and he really likes this kind of situation.
Others were speechless.
How did we know there was such a way to play
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"Think about it from another angle. If there are few people and many powerful weapons, isn't that also a super deterrent?"
"How do you deal with this kind of opponent?"
Bai Qi said with a smile.
If our country is small and has many powerful weapons, if I move my finger, I may perish, but you will be maimed, and you may be perished by others.
These are all possible situations.
Are you willing to gamble?
"In this case, this small country needs to be fooled."
"Tell him, you don't need to have so many weapons, you can get my protection."
"Come on, dismantle your weapons, free your body, and get the embrace of freedom."
Su Xi said mockingly.
Bai Qi was stunned, and then became very angry. He thought Su Xi was mocking him.
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"How can there be such a fool in this world."
There was a mocking smile on the corner of Su Xi's mouth.
"Wu Anjun Baiqi, you don't have to be angry, there are really such fools in the world."
"This kind of fool really exists in the world."
"Being limped by others, giving up your deterrent weapons, from an internationally important country to a chicken that everyone can eat."
Su Xi said it very bluntly.
Ukraine, the womb of the West (Europe), a country that once possessed countless deterrent weapons.
After the split of Big Brother, one inherited a lot of high-tech and great deterrent weapons, but they were all dismantled by people using freedom and democracy. Eat, drink and have fun all day long, and it is also the only country that allows selling "silver" legally.
I have to say, it's just ironic.
The so-called freedom has reached the limit, the so-called acceptance of protection from outsiders, and this is the ghost in the end.
It's unimaginable.
What is even more frightening is that young people in this country will openly look down on veterans who participated in World War II and resisted the Japanese Communist Party.
At national celebrations, young people will salute veterans with military salutes.
It's ridiculous and ironic.
A country has degenerated to such an extent that there is no hope of salvation at all, and it is reduced to a laughing stock.
The moral bottom line and the country's bottom line are directly linked. When the moral bottom line is broken crazily, the country's bottom line can also be broken.
This is a scary thing.
Su Xi told everyone this example mockingly.
After listening, everyone fell silent.
Is this typical of all kinds of birds when the forest is big?
Speechless.
Extremely speechless
"So, sometimes human beings are really amazing and can do anything."
Su Xi has always wondered whether the high-level executives of that unlucky country have received money from freedom, or how could they cheat their own people like that.
Possessing large deterrent weapons and a considerable part of basic industries, the country can draw a lot of veterans and troops.
At that time, the population was not large, and the state reserves of foreign exchange and assets were also large. Basically, it was a king bomb.
?Cooperate with sufficient international status, work hard, catch the express train of economic globalization, and soar into the sky is simply normal operation.
Just look at Germany.
As a result, the country was collectively limped, from a famous country that lived by force to a country that relied on women.?A country where beauty is alive.
You know, the ratio of men to women in their country is about 4.5 to 5.5, basically nearly half.
The reason why there are obviously more women is because the women in their country are too famous.
Started with two kings and four twos, and then lost. This kind of card skills is worse than that of the author who can only eat.
Su Xi was speechless
The only loving wife¡ª
"I think it's justifiable."
"After all, the freedom of private life and the freedom of the collective are still very depraved."
Cao Cao couldn't help laughing.
That country is definitely a paradise for the rich and a hell for the poor.
This kind of country is very suitable for him, Boss Cao.
As we all know, Boss Cao is rich, and in that country, he can be like a fish in water
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"A country where desires are infinitely magnified."
"This is not a good thing."
"They completely forget the importance of learning self-limitation."
"Lack of control over desire."
"People controlled by desire are no different from animals."
Confucius shook his head and sighed.
For this kind of country, he doesn't even bother to look at it.
Although this kind of country and their people cannot be completely denied, 50% of them are definitely degenerate, and the rest are not degenerate, and they are a little more gray.
The light in human nature is estimated to have been completely abandoned by them
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"Although I am very unhappy with the Buddhist and Taoist families, they are full of all kinds of weird things."
"But some of the ideas in those two guys are important."
"Although abstinence is not good, it is indeed a good way to restrain desire."
Yao Guangxiao sighed.
Both Buddhism and Taoism have abstinence education.
In addition to these two, in fact, many Huaxia educations have abstinence education in them.
All evil and adultery are headed.
The words handed down by the ancestors are still very useful
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"Well, although this country is embarrassing, I think we should discuss something more useful."
"For example, how to prevent us from becoming this kind of country."
"After all, the high welfare in those countries is very attractive to many idiots."
Qin Liangyu carefully observed those countries, and then came to the conclusion that the leaders of their countries are probably the countries that least want war to come.
Are those countries rich?
No, not very rich.
It's just their money, enough to support the population of their country for higher education and higher welfare.
Are those countries good at fighting?
No, they are very weak. In many countries with high welfare, the number of troops is very small, and there are no weapons of mass destruction.
This kind of country is actually nothing in front of the war machine.
So Qin Liangyu dared to say that the leaders of those countries, with a little discernment, knew that war could not come.
It is easy to die
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 320 Three hundred nineteen
?
To put it bluntly, those countries are representatives of small countries with few people.
Some countries live by mining, some countries live by technology, some countries live by transportation, some countries live by orders from big countries, some countries live by land, and some countries live by tourism.
These ways of living are too simple, and they are always a little controlled by others anyway.
In this case, they are the last thing they want war to come.
? On the day when war comes, tourism, orders from big countries, top civilian high-tech, ores, these things in the eyes of big countries don¡¯t need to be bought with money. If we kill you, isn¡¯t it ours?
This is also the reason why the Middle East has not been able to stop later, where it has become a training ground for major powers
"Economicization is in full swing, everyone is a linkage effect, and the family knows their own affairs."
Su Xi sighed.
Why is the big brother next door disintegrated easily subject to economic sanctions at every turn, and then decisively chose a fully militarized hard core externally, with an attitude that if you don¡¯t take me to play the economy, I will grab it. This is one of the shortcomings, economic integration If you find a product that replaces you, you can be sanctioned easily.
Isn't the reason why we play with the disbanded Big Brother is that we can provide him with a certain economic foundation, can you add it?
Their own body size is large enough, and every time they make up for the lack of a point, they can immediately burst out enough fighting power, which is the most powerful.
The volume is large enough, and the income of each resident is increased by one hundred yuan, which is a huge number.
It can be imagined that even if only half of the 1.4 billion people work, the income of each of these 700 million people can increase by 100 yuan, which is an astronomical figure.
This is also the reason why various regions have begun to gradually make up for the underlying economy.
The upper-level people can raise 100 million per person, which is not as good as the bottom-level people who can raise more than 100 per person.
In this case, it is more cost-effective to upgrade the bottom layer
I am super cautious¡ª
"So, according to our thinking theory, there are only two countries in the world, one is called Huaxia and the other is called foreign countries."
Huo Guang said calmly.
Be it the economy or the political system, do you think everyone is playing the same game?
joke.
What everyone is playing is not a game at all, okay?
We have always played with our own system, and then turned others into the one under our own system. We can play with you, and we can still play without you.
You guys have more fun with me, but without me you have a hard time getting up.
Just ask if you feel uncomfortable
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"We have different thoughts. We are a group of wolf kings gathered together. We will never bother others if we can do things ourselves."
"And our thoughts are always what others have, I must have them, and we must have what others don't have."
"We must play what others dare to play, and we must play what others dare not."
"This is who we are, the unique us."
"Since ancient times, the Central Plains has been playing the game of raising Gu. How can they compare with us outside."
Bai Qi is very proud, he is also an aristocrat, he has all the education he should have, and he has had contact with everything he should have.
He is a genuine major in military strategist, minor in other schools, and a pretty good existence in ideology and national strategy.
Of course, living in that era, there were few people with poor thinking
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Although idealism is too single, it is not good, but we must know that thoughts can still determine a person's behavior."
"Our thoughts determine our behavior differently from other people's."
Confucius knew this very well.
The wave of thought in history is particularly representative of the anti-Japanese war thinking of the whole people, and when the Han Dynasty adopted the Confucian Gongyang School.
When the whole people are awakened and jointly decide to deal with a person, they will find ways to work hard.
At that time, because we have a common enemy, everyone will let go of their prejudices and work hard together.
?Do your best to learn art learning methods and learn various ideas, all for one goal.
This is why there have been big goals since ancient times.
?Because the thinking is in place, there are always more solutions than difficulties.
And our thinking since ancient times has been that relying on others is worse than relying on ourselves, and the heart of guarding against others is indispensable.
Instead of letting others sanction, it is better to arm ourselves first, so that we don't need other people's pity.
Just like this, we have been working hard, and we can burst out with abilities and levels that make everyone look up
Su Xi nodded, indeed.
It is precisely because of this that many people set them up as hostile objects.
? That liberal hegemonic country regards us as a thorn in its side, a thorn in its flesh, from weak to strong, and has always been like this.
The reason for this is not because we are not playing the same game?
The opposite side is playing the online game he developed. They are the management fathers, who can sanction others at any time.
We are different. We pretend that we are playing online games, but the inside is a stand-alone game, and the connecting network cable is in our own hands. We also vaguely want to develop a game by ourselves.
In this way, the free and hegemonic country was not happy, and played a bunch of tentative methods.
As a result, all these tentative methods were smashed into the sand, and they were completely useless.
? At the beginning, liberal hegemonic countries wanted to develop their own Belt and Road Initiative, so as to tie their own interest systems together.
As a result, after a long time, everyone saw that he wanted to do something in his own country, and they were directly unhappy. Thinking about his usual style, the behavior of insisting on grasping other people's fate, everyone refused one after another, but they couldn't play it. .
And when we said we would do it, everyone welcomed it cheerfully. There is only one reason, which is worthy of trust.
Our thinking has never been to grasp the fate of the other party, but to make the other party rely on ourselves.
The difference is that the roar of the weak is like the wind, while the croon of the strong is deafening.
Our goal has always been to turn ourselves into a strong person, or the kind of strong person who is willing to release goodwill.
It is useless for the weak to release their goodwill, but the strong are different, as long as they release it, someone will accept it.
Especially when lowering your figure a bit.
A smile appeared on the corner of Su Xi's mouth,
When the weak show kindness, it is equivalent to undressing the strong, telling the strong, look, I am white and tender, come and eat me.
And the strong show goodwill, that is the big brother, I think you are good, you have the potential to become a strong, come, let's work together, the contracts are all laid out, you can see which one you are suitable for.
This is the gap,
And their country has been doing the second kind since ancient times.
Anyway, I'm strong enough, I'm not short of you one or two big brothers, let's work hard together and develop together.
The gap between the two is too obvious.
Such a huge and obvious, are all determined from the mind.
¡¡¡¡
Chapter One. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 321 Three hundred twenty
?
People's thoughts can determine many things, especially those who break through the lower limit
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Speaking of thoughts, I suddenly thought of a question."
"That is the deceitful way of soldiers. This sentence seems to have left a lot of pitfalls in later generations."
Confucius suddenly spoke and forcibly changed the subject.
Others smiled wryly
I will not change history¡ª
"Oh, saint, what do you want to say?"
Li Shimin finds it interesting, is this what you want to say?
In addition to changing the way of warfare at that time, is there any other pitfalls in the soldier's deceitful way?
Bai Qi lowered his head with dim eyes, he had a bad feeling.
And Confucius' next words proved Bai Qi's guess.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"The massacre of Lord Wu'an Baiqi."
"The lower limit of war has been continuously broken."
"The madness of two schemes of water and fire."
"Dig the Yellow River, burn the company camp, etc."
"The destructive power of these schemes is comparable to the plague."
"Even if it's not as good as the plague, it's far better than fighting on an ordinary battlefield."
"Especially digging the Yellow River."
Confucius directly mocked.
Just to put it bluntly, you have broken through so many lower limits.
The danger of digging the Yellow River has existed since ancient times, and this strategy has been used by many people
The people in the group are basically smart people, and there are no fools.
Everyone reacted instantly, this was a blow to everyone.
It is no problem to understand Soldiers' Guile in this way.
After all, a military strategist is not just leading troops to fight, it is a victory by using all means.
In the past, everyone was upright and upright, but later you made a fool of yourself and I made a fool of yourself, and then broke through the lower limit, and everything was there.
Burning the company camp, once the fire goes down, it will be much better not to fight.
Excavating the Yellow River, large-scale yellow flood areas, farmland villages and troops all disappeared. This is a really good way to kill hundreds of thousands of people with ease.
Get rid of this, and there are also rainstorm raids and mudslides. Well, this Liu Xiu¡¯s Kunyang battle had it. At that time, there was a magical scene of white clouds falling down.
These natural blows killed more people than simple battles.
There are also massacres and so on.
In history, there have been many scenes where various forces could not pay military expenses, and then allowed soldiers to plunder cities.
The famous representative is Yangzhou Batu.
The Nanjing incident is also one of the representatives.
Basically, as long as the slaughter of the city is allowed, except for Cao Cao's slaughter of Xuzhou, there are more or less reasons why the huge military expenditure cannot be paid.
And these things that belong to the military strategist can be summed up in one sentence, the soldiers are deceitful
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"So the military family died strangely and did not end well. These things are worth pondering."
"In other words, every military strategist who dies badly has a reason."
Bai Qi sneered.
"Like me, I was prepared to die a long time ago."
"It was peaceful when I finally died."
Bai Qi said that he was very open-minded. If he didn't look openly, he would hate King Zhaoxiang to death.
If he didn't prepare early, he wouldn't do that kind of massacre.
As long as he was a little bit cowardly, at most he would have a military strategist Bai Qi instead of the four sages of military strategist Bai Qi.
Don't look at the mere word "four sages", the big difference is the difference between human beings and gods
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"I didn't mean to belittle military strategists."
Confucius shook his head. He thinks highly of military strategists. After all, his father is also considered a military strategist, the kind with explosive force value.
"I just want to say that if the lower limit is infinitely broken, the combat power will rise terribly."
The fighting power of digging the Yellow River and other means is too strong, so strong that Confucius was frightened
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"If a piece of hell can end another piece of hell, then I hope that the last piece of hell is created by me."
Bai Qi's voice was full of sadness.
To be honest, he thinks this is very good.
The last piece of hell was created by him, and he can know how dangerous this piece of hell is.
But if this last piece of hell is created by someone else, how can he know how powerful it is, so let him create the last piece of hell by himself.
Confucius held his forehead, his face full of helplessness.
He knew that Bai Qi was the answer.
Most military strategists only believe in themselves, and no one else will believe it.
In their world, it is an idiot's choice to give one's life to others.
Life is safest only in your own hands.
The rest, including teammates, who knows if they will sell themselves, such as the unlucky Qi Jiajun.
Why do a group of old foxes sit together and collect information about their teammates' black history beforehand, and then let them know that I have your black information in my hand, and something happened to me, and it's up to you to save it or not.
Either I pull you into the water before I die, or you save me with your life.
Well, it's that simple.
Just like in the novel, why does the female lead have to save the male lead, and why does the second male lead have to save the male lead? Isn't it because the male lead has a lot of interests in his hands, doesn't it mean that the male lead has a lot of black material in his hands?
If you don't go to save him, once this person goes crazy, everything will be over for everyone.
In the eyes of Confucius, military strategists have a heavy sense of insecurity, which is their occupational disease.
They are the genuine ones, and if they are not careful, they will easily die without a whole body
God's dear son¡ª
"Actually, no matter what, we have to admit one thing, our thinking does have an advantage."
"The cunning of soldiers is also a kind of ideological progress."
"Overtaking on curves is sometimes quite fast."
"For example, the internal combustion engine in the history of later generations, isn't that thing just overtaking on a curve?"
Guangwu couldn't help laughing.
The story of the internal combustion engine, that is really much.
It is clearly recorded in history that the steam engine was played out of the game at that time, and other people could not understand it at all.
? But so what, some people directly said that I don¡¯t play steam engine routines anymore, and I use internal combustion engines.
The internal combustion engine was invented, and it instantly crushed the steam engine. After it was widely used, the group of guys who were madly studying the steam engine went crazy and wanted to report to God that someone was cheating.
Overtaking on a curve is terrible
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched, progress is justified, no one can do anything about it.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"No, I know this, but I just want to belittle it."
"Why can't you develop well and fight in the right way."
"We have to use some weird and powerful tricks."
"You don't care about the hell created by these tricks, you are really rushing to success and dying."
"The lower limit ah ah ah."
Confucius roared helplessly.
"Although I am also very cruel, but I use it on the enemy. My enemy is either a foreign race or a target of Daoism, which is different from yours."
Confucius said that he hates the use of unlimited means in civil wars
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 322 Three hundred twenty-one
The era in which Confucius lived was different from the later ones.
In the Spring and Autumn Period, the environment of that era was very relaxed.
?For example, the king wants his ministers to die, but his ministers will not die. There is no such thing as the situation that if you lose a battle, you have to go to a military court and so on.
In the Spring and Autumn Period when Confucius lived, there were only two mortal enemies at that time, one was the Taoist struggle, and the other was the internal and external war.
In the eyes of people in the Spring and Autumn Period, the relationship between countries like Lu and Qi is more like a fight between brothers, not life and death.
It didn't rise to that level in the beginning.
? Goujian, the king of Yue, was able to taste his courage, and three thousand Yuejia could swallow Wu, provided that the king of Wu did not kill him.
You change to Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, Li Shimin and Wang Shichong, Zhu Yuanzhang and Chen Youliang.
See how they treat their opponents.
That is not life and death.
Confucius was unable to be an official in the state of Lu, so he took his disciples to other countries to become officials. This was very common in the Spring and Autumn Period.
Everyone is still employed.
The boss with the seal of the six countries is either in this situation, or a super wage earner in ancient times. Today he works in this country, and tomorrow he is bored and he is in another country.
Received courtesy in any country.
At the time, it was quite a relaxed environment.
If you change to the Three Kingdoms era, you see that Zhuge Liang dared to tell Liu Bei, I am tired from work today, and you are not treating me well. I want to go to Wei to be the prime minister.
Will Wei Guo tell us, do you think Liu Bei will release him?
Some would say that environment is a sign of infidelity.
However, if it can appear frequently, it can be replaced by another understanding, that is, in everyone's opinion, all countries in the Spring and Autumn Period are brothers fighting for hegemony, and brothers fighting for hegemony, there are many things that can be tolerated.
Anyway, we are all Chinese. Changing a country is like changing a company. It¡¯s nothing. As long as you don¡¯t take refuge in a foreign race, then everything is not a betrayal.
Naturally, in this environment, everyone resists the use of crazy skills. In everyone's eyes, isn't it good to live under the rules?
? To put it another way, the environment of scholar-bureaucrats in the Song Dynasty is a bit like the ideological environment of the Spring and Autumn Period, but the people of the Spring and Autumn Period came out of the wilderness and were very capable of fighting. .
Unlike the Song Dynasty, they did not experience the kind of travel that might meet tigers and bears, discuss theories and be violently killed by the other party, and then take observing the life of grassland people as a research topic.
The above three situations, combined together, have made Chunqiu people capable of playing.
In the eyes of Chunqiu people, when I travel, I may meet tigers, leopards and bears, and I may get beaten when discussing knowledge points. In order to study the changes and differences in people's thinking, I have to observe the habits of grassland people.
Yes, don't think it's impossible, it's all possible.
The story of Confucius and Zhongzi is a naked reality.
When Confucius was giving a lecture, he met Zilu (Zhongzi), who was still a knight-errant. When Zilu heard Confucius, he disdainfully said that he would beat him up when he met this old liar.
Then Confucius went to the local area to give lectures, Zilu blocked the way to question, the two argued, Zilu wanted to start, and then he was thrown over the shoulder by Confucius and beaten with old punches, and then Confucius had the most loyal disciple.
It's okay to beat me up if I have something to do.
In the Analects of Confucius, Zhongzi is the one whom Confucius taught the most, and the definition of Zhongzi is also stubborn.
Another meaning of being naughty is being naughty and disobedient. This kind of child will be taught a lesson if he has nothing to do, and he will be with him during the rebellious period, and he will be beaten if he has nothing to do.
When you are better at speaking and typing than him, he will be obedient.
This is the environment of the Spring and Autumn debate
People in the Spring and Autumn Period can fight, and what they love more is the entire Chinese nation. Their view of the country is more like the relationship between migrant workers and enterprises.
In their eyes, being an official is very simple. If you have enough background, show your ability, and if the country's leaders like it, you will naturally have a good position.
Being an official is just a way to realize one's own ideological ambitions.
Confucius traveled around the world for thirteen years. During these thirteen years, he traveled all over the country in the Spring and Autumn Period. Although he did not become an official a few times, he also achieved the achievement of traveling thousands of miles after reading thousands of books.
In this case, his definition of country and nation is clearer.
He began to concentrate on teaching, disseminating knowledge, and truly embarked on the path of sages.
In the eyes of Confucius, the struggle for hegemony in the Spring and Autumn Period, the chaotic wars of the Warring States Period, and the future generations.The struggle for hegemony in the last dynasty of the dynasty can be called the struggle for hegemony among the Xias, that is, the struggle for hegemony between brothers.
Of course, this is also the thinking of most of the various scholars after traveling all over the world in the Spring and Autumn Period.
In everyone's eyes, the country at that time could not represent the nation, but the nation could contain the country.
This is scary.
In their eyes, Qin people, Zhao people, Qi people, etc. are all Chinese.
The state of Qin belonged to the people of Qin, the state of Zhao belonged to the people of Zhao, and the state of Qi belonged to the people of Qi.
Although they are all very strong, even though they are very powerful, when they cannot represent the Chinese nation, they can only be said to be part of the Chinese nation.
Just like there are many branches under a head office, although the internal competition is inseparable, it is not time to use indiscriminate means.
The ideological realm has reached a certain level.
Therefore, Confucius is quite dissatisfied with many phenomena in later generations, and he is even more dissatisfied with the things that some people blamed on him. You have done things that Laozi Chunqiu did not do.
You guys still have the nerve to throw the blame on me
All the people in the group combined the words of Confucius, carefully counted the environment of the Spring and Autumn Period, and then thought about the environment of later generations, and finally understood the reason for Confucius's words.
People who say that people in the Spring and Autumn Period are a complete gentleman do not believe it themselves. They just say that they have changed themselves to be more in line with the image of a gentleman due to various circumstances and reasons.
Scholars in the Spring and Autumn Period generally represent nobles. As long as you can read and read and reach the image of a scholar generally recognized by everyone, then you are a noble, wherever you go.
These scholars have no respect wherever they go.
And one of the common characteristics of people is that when they are respected and things are rare, they will take the initiative to take responsibility.
?For example, some scholars will squat between the fields to help the common people study farming, the earliest research on water conservancy and other facilities, the suffering of the common people to redress the grievances of the common people, and so on.
In their view, if they are respected, it is equivalent to receiving money from the people and the rights in the hands of the people, and they have to pay back.
The planting of farmhouses, the Mohism's transformation of organ techniques, the teaching of Confucianism, and so on.
These are examples, stark examples.
One of the meanings of plucking a hair to benefit the world is that it must be plucked when it is time to pluck it.
The root of governance by doing nothing is to give the bottom layer enough room to play if the morality is sufficient.
These things are details.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 323 Three hundred twenty-two
Su Xi carefully recalled her impression of the Spring and Autumn Environment, and summed it up in one sentence, the Spring and Autumn Environment is a virtuous circle.
In that era, the upper class remembered how they rose and knew where they came from.
And the strict etiquette system caused by the shortage of food and supplies also promoted everyone's recognition of the rules.
Thinking of this, Su Xi suddenly said:
"Big sage, the strict etiquette in the Spring and Autumn Period should be caused by the shortage of food and supplies."
"There is enough storage, and knowing etiquette is also based on this point."
When Su Xi said this, everyone was stunned.
There seems to be something wrong with the etiquette caused by the shortage of food and supplies
The son of heaven eats too much food, and he has all three animals: cattle, sheep, and pigs. The princes eat cattle, the ministers eat sheep, the officials eat pigs, the scholars eat broiled fish, and the common people eat vegetables.
Confucius wrote in Qi Guoji "Shao" that he didn't know the taste of meat in March.
Mencius also wrote that people at seventy can eat meat, and later expressed that if the people can eat meat every meal, the world will enter a prosperous and prosperous age.
Sufficient storage and etiquette also come from here.
And as we all know, the Zhou Dynasty was extremely disgusted with the desire for food and drink, and then planned the types of food eaten by each class in a complete manner.
Everyone knows these rules. Now that Su Xi said that there was a shortage of food and supplies, everyone suddenly felt that the high-level etiquette system seemed to be a bit cheap
Confucius was choked, and then smiled wryly.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Although what you said is ugly, it is true. There is not enough food and supplies."
"The so-called Tailao is actually a random stew of beef, mutton and pork."
The corners of Confucius' eyes twitched as he spoke.
This is what frustrates him the most.
Do you think that the aristocrats in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period lived a life of indulgence?
Do you think that this is the era when rich men's wine and meat stink and the roads are frozen to death?
Do you think those nobles are singing and singing every night, playing different tricks every day?
Fuck it.
The reason why the etiquette and law here are made so high and so strict is because of one root cause: poverty.
When the emperor sacrifices, he can only eat one meal too fast, and you will know how poor you are.
And the reason for this is because he set an example.
It may be too exaggerated to say in the history books that King Zhou¡¯s wine pool and meat forest, but in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, if the king blindly enjoyed it, such as eating too much meat and drinking too much, it would cause dissatisfaction among the people.
People don't eat meat once in a lifetime, they don't know the taste of meat, and they dare not eat meat. This will really happen in this era.
Meat eaters are despicable, and you can know it when you directly refer to the nobles.
This is the most realistic thing.
As a great thinker in the Spring and Autumn Period, Confucius, aristocrats, upper-class interests, and countless wise men, knew these fundamentals best
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"The more things you pay attention to, the poorer the country is. There is some truth in this sentence."
"Prohibition of meat, unified distribution, and limited scope can not show high status, but can only say that the country is poor."
"Food and clothing are always the place that best reflects national strength."
Confucius sighed.
If the upper echelons of a country are singing and singing every night, but the country is still running smoothly, and people can see meat in their bowls, then the country is strong and prosperous.
If a country pays attention to that every day, and restricts the purchase of this kind of meat today, and the purchase of clothes tomorrow, then for the country, no matter how frugal it is, it is dangerous
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Tsk, that is to say, Ji Chang in history, faced with the lack of national strength, he chose to restrict by division."
King Zhou smiled mockingly.
In his view, Ji Chang did not completely solve the predicament of the last years of the Shang Dynasty
Confucius frowned and smiled helplessly.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"There were many difficulties, and enfeoffment only solved part of the problem. In fact, there was still a part of the problem at that time, that is, the lack of national power."
"The enfeoffment is destined to have a group of nobles, and the people at the bottom, that is, the cornerstone, cannot reproduce quickly. In the words of later generations, the birth rate of fetuses is too low, and it is easy for both mother and child to die.Now, it is unrealistic to reproduce offspring on a large scale, and the sanitation conditions are too poor. "
"But the cornerstone is not enough, the upper class is prone to turmoil, and the basic national strength has to be resolved."
"So the Zhou Dynasty adopted strict etiquette."
"Incorporate everything according to etiquette."
"Pay attention to everything, make the class obvious, let the nobles know that they are different, and satisfy the sense of psychological accomplishment."
"In this way, a lot of power is saved, and these powers are gradually dispersed, and some of them are absorbed, and a false prosperous age appears,"
"The advantage is that with the increase of the underlying foundation, the advantages of this system will become more obvious."
Confucius was an aristocrat in the Spring and Autumn Period, and he had access to these things.
Others in the group understood how this works.
If Zhou Wen Wang Jichang directly ordered that you are not allowed to eat this or that, and you cannot use this or that, then there will definitely be problems.
However, Ji Chang planned these into the etiquette and said that this is the unique treatment of nobles. Do you think it is noble?
Then I will show you what you can enjoy in each class, and compare them to see if you are happier.
Then divide it into when you can eat, how to eat, how much to eat in one meal, do you feel that you are more noble.
Pay more attention to things, so that others can experience the difference.
Restricted in this way, a lot of national power can be saved.
This is a very gentle, tactful, and weird operation.
King Zhou was dumbfounded when he saw it.
I didn't expect that etiquette still has this kind of operation method
God's dear son¡ª
"So, the etiquette laws mastered by the Zhou Dynasty are actually part of the criminal law."
"Legislative power?"
"It's kind of like that."
Guangwu frowned.
Why does he feel that the etiquette and laws of the Zhou Dynasty are a bit like the legislative power of later generations?
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"The words governing the world through ritual and music."
"Then it's not a little bit."
King Zhou's expression was gloomy. His operations were rough, while those of the Zhou Dynasty were all meticulous. Everyone is of different types, and there is a big gap.
Judging from the effect, he is finished anyway. Although the Zhou Dynasty is not perfect, it is indeed alive
"The history of the Zhou Dynasty is not easy to check, but theoretically speaking, the etiquette and laws of the Zhou Dynasty do have the taste of legislative power."
"That should be the scope of the system. The right to make legislation has always been in the hands of the Zhou royal family."
"Combined with the Zhou royal family's own force, it is indeed very strong."
"It's just the same sentence, political power grows out of the barrel of a gun. After the collapse of the Zhou royal family's force, the legislative power was dispersed to the princes."
Su Xi lamented that Zhou Dynasty's operation is really quite good and very strong, but how to put it, the most fundamental thing is force
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 324 Three hundred twenty-three
Su Xi thought carefully and slowly, the historical records of the Zhou Dynasty were not very clear.
They can only speculate based on approximate literature.
Just like the evaluation of King Zhou, many of them were added by later generations. Even Sima Qian's historical records did not describe the history of King Zhou in detail.
The historical records are the most comprehensive, and the historical records are mainly used to investigate the history before the pre-Qin period.
After that, it is speculated through the Analects, Mencius, Xunzi, books left by various schools of thought, etc.
Then there is the history recorded by the aristocratic family itself.
One of the meanings of the existence of nobles and aristocratic families is to record history.
For example, the diaries written by some bigwigs will record many things that others don't know.
So sometimes when I read books, I will see some weird records, such as the black history of a certain boss.
How do you think the gangster's dark history came about?
Do you think it was the boss who said it?
Don't make a fuss, that's what later generations learned from reading the big brother's notes.
If you don't read the boss's notes, you will expect the boss to talk about his dark history.
But which brain is not normal, will tell his dark history to others?
Therefore, it is a good thing to say that daily handwriting can make people clearly understand the black history of the big brother
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Fenghuo played with the princes, this incident directly shattered the Zhou Dynasty, and the princes of the world no longer have any fear of the Zhou royal family."
"At that time, after the feudal feudal lords, the Zhou Dynasty's situation was equivalent to the Ming Dynasty's deterrence of the grasslands after the Civil Fort, and the Jin Dynasty's deterrence of the Wuhu."
"Defeat is a trivial matter. After losing the support of force, the Zhou royal family will be abolished,"
"This is also the reason why rituals and music are said to be broken."
"Ritual music was the law at that time, and the law based on the Zhou royal family collapsed."
Confucius said with a headache.
During the Zhou Dynasty, the vassal states and the Zhou royal family had not yet reached their peak, and everyone was still on the rise.
However, some things about Fenghuo and the princes are the same as the wolf is coming.
The first time you yell, it¡¯s okay, the second time you yell, everyone can accept it, the third time you yell, no one will believe you, and then the wolf came, and the Zhou royal family managed to suppress it by themselves , was beaten miserably.
Then because of the deception of the Zhou royal family, everyone's favorability for the Zhou royal family was reduced. The Zhou royal family who was beaten miserably by foreigners made everyone feel that this big brother has no deterrent power.
Since this is the case, then we should be honest and down-to-earth, put the heart of rebellion on the surface, destroy the legal principles ordered by the Zhou Dynasty, and add some of our own understanding.
These are all political resources.
For example, start with the legislative power first, and then start with the wolf smoke.
Beacon smoke has the function of conveying information, so the wolf smoke used by the Zhou royal family itself is to summon younger brothers.
What they want to reject is the role of summoning the younger brother, the role of the Zhou royal family summoning them.
The autonomy of the vassal states is increasing. With the expansion of ambitions, everyone tacitly weakened the Zhou royal family, and there was a situation where the ministers were big and the masters were small.
From the two titles of Spring and Autumn Five Hegemons and Warring States Seven Heroes, we can know how much everyone looked down on the Zhou royal family that still existed at that time and still held dozens of cities.
It is recorded in history books that Qin destroyed Zhou before unifying the world.
Can you see something?
That is, in the eyes of historians, the Zhou Dynasty at that time was no longer the suzerain state, but a country.
Everyone has acquiesced that the Zhou Dynasty is not the suzerain state.
Of course, at that time, the way of ritual and music had collapsed to the limit
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Theoretically speaking, according to the system of the Zhou Dynasty, the laws used by our vassal states are all temporary. Although they have been used for many years, they are all tried out in terms of jurisprudence, that is to say, they are not completely reasonable."
Shi Huang had a strange expression on his face.
This is like the chaos of the princes at the end of the Han Dynasty. The princes use their own laws, but are these laws legal?
illegal.
Because the Han Dynasty has not yet perished, the only legal laws that can be used are those promulgated by the emperor.
But this does not affect everyone's use.
There is something here.
This is the reason why Shi Huang looked strange.?, the laws prevailing in each country of the Seven Heroes of the Warring States Period are different
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"That is to say, the legal system used by the country in the Warring States Period is completely legal and reasonable after the nominal boss of the Zhou Dynasty is killed."
Liu Bang thinks this is a joke, a big joke
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Yes."
"Of course, this is all in theory, that is, on the bright side."
"Actually, it's useless, you still need to rely on your fists to speak."
"A big fist is the hardest truth."
The first emperor didn't care.
What does love have anything to do with him.
All he knew was that the millions of Qin soldiers under his command were the most reasonable and legal.
Millions of Qin Guorui said that the military merit system is the most reasonable and legal, so he is the most reasonable and legal.
If you are not convinced, go and reason with millions of Qin Guorui.
Right, they old Qin people are the most reasonable
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Don't talk about Wude."
Confucius laughed.
The first emperor was completely playing hooligans.
Just like that sentence, you said you are a descendant of ancient martial arts?
OK, I believe it.
Go up and punch an old punch, and KO you in three seconds.
No, you are not, the ancient martial arts successor in my impression is invincible.
And other "ancient martial arts successors", those who have not been defeated, also directly stood up and denied, yes, he is not, such a weak chicken, how could it be ancient martial arts successors, it looks like a liar.
The reason is simple and easy to understand, if you lose, then what are you doing.
How can you be qualified to be the successor of ancient martial arts after being KO'd by an old punch.
Therefore, cracking down on counterfeiting is very simple, just ko.
You said you are the heir of Zhou royal family?
Okay, no problem, the army is pulled out to fight, you lose, sorry, the Zhou royal family in my impression is invincible, and no one is afraid of it.
Just like why no one doubts Liu Xiu's lineage, he can fight.
Why no one doubts Liu Bei's lineage?
?Because of his ability, he has been accompanied by two super bosses who are super capable of fighting and nailing a group of people to death with spears all the year round, how can he be suspicious.
This is the attitude of Shihuang.
A law that is supported by a group of capable emperors is the real law, and a system that is accepted by everyone is a good system.
As for the so-called suzerain state of the Zhou Dynasty, the so-called enactment of laws, etc., sorry, we do not recognize it.
Therefore, theoretical things are always theoretical, and only those that are implemented are good things.
Since it cannot be implemented, it is useless to say anything.
Countries in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period dare to say this. If your Zhou royal family wants to order us, just remember that the army is coming, and everyone can reason together
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 325 Three hundred twenty-four
It's a pity that when the Zhou royal family changed from east to west, there was a little problem. They thought they could still command the world, but in fact they didn't have enough deterrent power at that time.
Let's put it this way, if the Zhou royal family can send out 300,000 troops to talk to the six countries, then he will be able to live a very good life instead of being suppressed so badly later.
Originally, it had some strength, but then it was weakened and weakened by the joint efforts of various countries.
And at this time, there is a joke, that is, Confucius has always paid attention to Zhou etiquette, but he did not go to the Zhou royal family.
Everyone's thinking was slack, thinking of this, and when they were about to speak, Confucius had already spoken
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"You don't need to say it, I say it myself, I respect Zhou Li, but I really don't want to join the Zhou royal family."
"Traveling all over the world, looking for famous teachers, Zhou royal family, is indeed not my goal."
"And, in my eyes, the Zhou royal family has fallen."
Confucius said it very bluntly.
"Zhou Li has something I need to learn, and I also think Zhou Li is excellent, and I also admire it."
"But you want to say that I respect the rituals of Zhou to the limit, so much so that I have to go to the royal family of Zhou."
"That was indeed a joke."
Confucius himself admitted that he despised the royal family of Zhou.
Everyone in the group shook their heads and sighed, it was really uncomfortable.
I originally wanted to use this to attack Confucius, but the sage himself admitted it, which is something
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"Tsk, I think the reason why you think this way may be that you have taken the blame too much."
Wu Anjun laughed in vain.
The boss Bai Qi said that he has read history and knows how many pots Confucius has carried.
"Although later generations have praised you to the limit, in fact your status was not that honorable in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods,"
"It seems that even the coercive world has failed."
Bai Qi couldn't help laughing
Confucius sighed, sighed deeply, it was too difficult.
Bai Qi spoke to his heart.
Although he, Confucius, is a super boss, but he really failed to be the king of Wia, and he himself met many super bosses.
For example, Lao Tzu and Yang Zi.
They are so strong that they explode.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Yes, that's what I'm talking about. I'm really not the kind of person who created a super era."
Confucius died of injustice.
"Bai Qi, think about it for yourself, how many great people are there in my era."
"And theoretically, you can also be called Bai Zi."
"Besides these, isn't your status in the military family comparable to mine?"
"In this situation, why should I take the blame."
"They deified me to the utmost perfection."
"I can't bear it."
Confucius was wronged to death, wronged to the extreme.
He himself admits that he is not that perfect.
He admires Zhou Li, but he is rational.
"To be honest, I think my thoughts are just like that, but it would be nonsense to say that my thoughts are extreme."
"I think my best thing is teaching and educating people."
"It's still the same sentence, I don't love the Zhou royal family that much. If I love the Zhou royal family that much, I will definitely send all my students to the Zhou Dynasty."
"Zeng Zi governs the country, Zhong Zi kills the enemy, aren't they two strong?"
Confucius said that he really didn't love the royal family of Zhou that much.
"I was born in the state of Lu, and I love the state of Lu more than the royal family of Zhou."
Confucius sighed endlessly.
In later generations, there will always be some fools who will automatically deify him as a perfect god, and then point fingers at his behavior.
¡¡¡¡
Bai Qi expressed that he understood him.
The bigwigs in the other groups also laughed, tears streaming down their faces.
Indeed, the situation of Confucius is a bit strange
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"The main reason is that Confucianism has become the only prominent school due to fate, and then Confucianism has produced many super masters one after another."
"These people areBe more modest, before being blown up by others, you will smile modestly and say that you are stronger. "
"And your sage disciple Sanqian's reputation is too big, which is equivalent to the game buff bonus of later generations, which is directly filled up."
Liu Bang felt that Confucius was wronged,
? Those great Confucian scholars in later generations would brag about Confucius for a while when they were annotating me with the Six Classics.
If you brag too much, Confucius will be perfect, and you will start to suffer resentment from some people.
But everyone couldn't directly attack Confucius.
?Look at Zhu Yuanzhang, who defeated Mencius, but did not directly attack Confucius.
This is the fame of Confucius
God's dear son¡ª
"To be honest, every time Confucianism grows, and every Confucian bigwig succeeds, part of the credit will be given to you, the saint."
"This is the principle that when a battle is won, the master will share half of the credit."
"It may not be that crazy, but after many years, your saint is a perfect person."
"And since ancient times, there have been such a group of evil trolls, they don't care, and they go crazy."
"Especially in order to prove their greatness, they reversely kill some people who have been praised or belittled."
"Aren't the famous examples Li Shimin and Yang Guang?"
"Historical records record that Li Shimin is a holy king, so they have to be called evil kings."
"Yang Guang is recognized as an evil king, and they have to be whitewashed and become eternal sages."
"It seems that only by reversing the masses can we prove their greatness."
Guangwu doesn't care about Tao.
Kong Sheng obviously has such a principle.
Hei Kongsheng is nothing more than those points, but to be honest, there is really no way to completely black it out
Su Xi was so excited that she finally had a chance to intervene.
"yes."
"Let me tell you, someone blackmailed Li Shimin and created the killing of brothers and brothers, and then took this infinite black."
"But this person ignores that when Emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty was young, he killed Prince Wu with a chessboard, and Emperor Zhaowu of Han Dynasty Liu Cong, Emperor Xiaowu of Liu Song Dynasty Liu Jun, and Emperor Zhu Youzhen of the Later Liang Dynasty."
"In general, Li Shimin murdered his brother, it happened before, and it happened after that. It's really not going to stand up if you catch this black man."
"To sum it up, there are always some trolls who are unscrupulous and unscrupulous."
Su Xi laughed as she spoke, and she was very happy.
He just believed in the history books, and he was what the history books said was the result.
It is said in the history books that Li Shimin is a wise king, so that is it.
You can't even disbelieve the PEP.
Su Xi felt that they were poisonous.
Even the People's Education Board dared to deny it, so what else did they dare not deny.
Su Xi's words made everyone in the group nod secretly.
Yes, the official history books of all dynasties represent correctness.
The People's Education Board has written that everyone has a positive image, so that must be it.
Confucius felt that history books gave him the best evaluation.
He, Kong Sheng, commented on history books, the best, and he doesn't believe anything else
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 326 Three hundred twenty-five
Qin Liangyu¡ª
"By the way, it seems that there are not many people in our group who have reached the top of the world."
Qin Liangyu spoke suddenly.
Everyone in the group thinks about their own situation in history, thinks about it carefully, and according to their own evaluation of themselves, I am sorry, I am a weak chicken, although my achievements are already great in the eyes of others, but in my eyes Here, it is still weak, after all, my goal is too great
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Hold the world?"
"Sorry, although they think I'm great, I don't think there is anything."
"I, Qin Shihuang, even though I wiped out the six kingdoms and unified China, I did not let the prosperous age come."
"I can only say that the domestic enemies have been resolved, but there are still frontier enemies. The prosperous age has not yet been achieved."
"If you haven't completed these two, you can't call it a horizontal pressure first."
Shi Huang shook his head and sighed.
Sitting in the hall, Shi Huang's eyes blurred.
To be honest, he never thought that he had achieved the best of all worlds.
"Sweeping the six countries? This feat is due to the achievements of Qin's monarchs and ministers in the past, and I dare not monopolize it."
"Building the Great Wall? If possible, I would like to lead troops to fight it out.
The Tang Dynasty did a good job in this regard. "
"Expand and expand wild lands? Isn't this what all countries are doing?"
"To tell you the truth, my achievements are just those. These may be great in combination, but if you want to truly conquer the world, you have to flatten the grassland. After the development of the wild land, the remnants of the six kingdoms are completely unified, and China enters everyone. There is meat to eat, books to read, and clothes to pass on the prosperity of the world."
"If I can't do the above, I have no right to say that I am perfect."
"My request is unprecedented, and I have been working hard."
What Shi Huang said was extremely sincere, and everyone's toothache was extremely painful.
You are so great, why do you still have to work hard every day, what should we do
Empress¡ª
"The life of every big man is very cruel, and everyone has to face a lot of challenges."
"Issues such as people's livelihood, politics, and whether the country is prosperous are all goals that require hard work."
"When you stand at a certain angle, whether you have an opponent is the motivation for you to move forward."
Wu Mei sighed.
"Brother Shihuang probably means that the goal has not been achieved, and the opponent is no longer limited to "people"."
Wu Mei especially understands this meaning, her whole life was forced out.
After her father died, she has been persecuted all the time, from her brother's persecution, the open and dark arrows she encountered after entering the palace, and then the test from Li Shimin, and then she hooked up with Li Zhi, and then became a nun, and then faced Concubine Xiao, Wang Empress, fight against grandson Wuji and so on.
After this series, she was created.
If it was because of the problem of eating, just to survive, then she would have stopped a long time ago and would not move on.
Later, it was mainly due to her ambition, she pursued more and more, never satisfied.
This is also the case with her and most of the people in the group.
Unsatisfied, constantly looking for opponents for myself, crazy attack, tireless attack.
Conquering the past again and again, they have achieved great goals in the eyes of others
I will not change history¡ª
"Everyone in the group, if you look at it yourself, you will find that everyone has regrets for life."
"And most of these things are because their great goals have not been completed."
Li Shimin said quietly.
Confucius wanted to make Confucianism independent.
Bai Qi wants to unify Qin.
King Zhou wants to establish a world-class great cause.
The First Emperor wants to be like no one before and no one to come after.
? Liu Bang wants to make the great Han prosperous forever.
Guangwu wants to build his own dream country.
Cao Cao re-established a complete river and mountain.
Zhuge Liang restored the unity of the Han Dynasty.
Wu Meiniang wants to rule the roost through the ages.
Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to cultivate a perfect successor and build the most perfect Ming Dynasty.
Mrs. Zhang wants Daming to prosper for another hundred years.
Yao Guangxiao wanted to prove his ability.
Qin Liangyu wants to prove that theyEven if there is no man in the family, it can still stand upright.
Li Shimin wanted to prove that it was destiny for him to be emperor.
It is precisely because each of these people has their own goals. For these goals, they set up countless opponents, and they conquered the past one after another, so they achieved themselves.
Just like what Shihuang said, doom the whole life?
No, that's just what you think.
Lao Tzu never thought that he had achieved a life-long dominance.
You think I am awesome, and I am indeed awesome, but this awesomeness is not the same as what I expected
Just take Li Shimin as an example, if he thinks that the title of Tian Khan is already very powerful, then he will not have the next series of actions.
You must know that the title of Tian Khan was not given to him after his death, it was from the Zhenguan Dynasty, but the foreign wars during the Zhenguan Dynasty have never ended.
That is to say, Li Shimin, who took the title of Tian Khan given to him by the grassland people and various ethnic groups in the Western Regions, still led his own army to fight everywhere.
Hit the grasslands, fight Liaodong, hit Central Asia, keep fighting, keep beating.
The reason is that you are not happy.
Li Shimin has very high demands on himself. He knows that his reputation is bad, but he also knows the principle of offsetting merits and demerits.
As long as he has made enough achievements, then Li Shimin can have enough historical status.
This is his idea.
Different ideas lead to different results
In addition to Li Shimin, there is also the first emperor. They all have this situation. They directly set up countless opponents. The end in the eyes of others is the starting point in their eyes.
Theoretically speaking, people like Zhu Yuanzhang and Liu Bang, who have risen from the bottom, become the founding emperors and established a dynasty, and they will feel that they have reached the end, but these two people are indeed different. They established a dynasty and are still working hard. perfect future.
Their opponents have long been not limited to people, but natural disasters and man-made disasters, but a better future.
For example, if the Yellow River is flooding, then the opponent is the Yellow River.
In order to prevent the Yellow River from flooding, they will take more precautions and so on.
There is also Li Bing's Dujiangyan, a magic weapon that has been used for thousands of years, and it is a representative of overcoming natural disasters.
The Liuguo Canal, which once existed in history, is also a representative of this water conservancy facility.
The Grand Canal is a victory in attacking the world.
Because of improving the world, modifying the world to be more suitable for you.
In the eyes of the emperor and others, their opponents are not just people.
? Floods, earthquakes, tsunamis, plagues and droughts, locust plagues, etc.
Naturally, once these appear, they can cause great harm, and they are all one of the opponents of the big men.
If they don't have the heart to solve them, how can they create a prosperous world
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 327 Three hundred twenty-six
Su Xi felt that this situation was normal, and there was nothing abnormal about it.
For a real country, the most difficult thing is the process of governance.
It is easy to attack the country, because it is destruction.
It is difficult to guard the country, because it is governance.
Governance is always harder than destruction.
This can be seen from the greatness of Emperor Wenjing.
The real tyrannical place of Emperor Wenjing and Emperor Wu began when Emperor Wu began to fight head-on with the Xiongnu.
The two left a country where Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty could fight crazily regardless of the basic livelihood of the people.
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty initially fought with the Xiongnu, with hundreds of thousands of troops at every turn, and hundreds of thousands of troops at every turn.
As far as the strange situation in the early Han Dynasty was concerned, not to mention that all the people were soldiers, there was still military service every year.
? The several-month slack military service was played out during the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty.
And the foundation of these is that Wen Jing left enough wealth.
These wealth and basic people's livelihood allowed Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty to fight with the Xiongnu freely after solving the division of political forces in the country.
This is where the Second Emperor Wen Jing was truly powerful.
Similar are Li Shimin and Li Zhi, who have also laid a sufficient foundation.
The same is true of Zhu Yuanzhang.
Even after the Battle of Jingnan, the remaining lands and mountains have enough combat power and potential to support Zhu Di in the Northern Expedition and the reduction of the feudal clan.
Generally speaking, the emperor who governs the world can rank among the top few emperors.
This group of people can solve many non-war problems.
In China, when the war comes, as long as the country is not destroyed immediately, then the country will not lack top generals, and they will always be killed.
When the war comes, as long as it is not particularly brutal and does not kill the opponent at once, then the famous general will continue to be produced
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"Theoretically speaking, among the military strategists, I can be regarded as the existence that has overwhelmed the military strategists for a lifetime."
"And the meaning of the existence of the Four Sages of the Military Academy is to conquer a lifetime."
"To be honest, what I have most in common with Han Xin and Li Jing is that it makes other people unable to hold their heads up."
Bai Qi smiled triumphantly.
He directly admitted that although he hadn't fulfilled his dream, he was indeed a military strategist for a lifetime
Others are speechless.
Originally, everyone was silent in other thoughts, but when Bai Qi interrupted, everyone found that they were really speechless
I am super cautious¡ª
"So, some dreamy scenes that some people fantasize about are difficult to appear."
Huo Guang sighed
loyalty-
"It's very helpless for military strategists to fight."
"When the military god meets, life and death must be divided."
"However, in history, in real scenes, the military god who divided life and death, how can he be called the military god?"
Yue Fei effervescently said.
If Han Xin and Bai Qi were born in the same era, they are hostile, they fight together, and it is time to divide life and death, then how do you say this is a battle between military gods?
With the division of life and death, there is no way to call the military gods to a duel. There can only be one military god. This is a rule that has been set since ancient times.
The others were silent.
Indeed
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It has been achieved horizontally in small categories, but it is really difficult to do it on a large level."
"After all, on a large level, there are too many corners to overtake, and as long as someone challenges it, it can't be called a horizontal pressure."
Shi Huang said firmly
On a large level, there is really no way to call it a horizontal pressure.
How to suppress the world?
Among countries at the world level, almost no one has achieved it in all dynasties.
At the peak of the Han and Tang Dynasties, it was barely possible to achieve it, but during the Han Dynasty, there was Rome in the West, and the Tang Dynasty had the Arab Empire.
As for the Ming Dynasty, the West had already begun to rise at that time, and you can't count on winning one or two naval battles to say that you will be overwhelmed forever.
Anyway, in Shihuang's opinion, if you want to achieve a world-wide supremacy at the national level, then you have to do it in the world.
Otherwise, you will bully and bully the surrounding countries, and then you will be called a bully, so aren't you a toubob?
To put it more simply, noIt's called a bumpkin.
To be a human being is of course to look forward
Rich playboy-
"Actually, I want to say something."
"Horizontal pressure is simply impossible to achieve."
"Don't forget, since ancient times, what we have mainly pursued is hard power. For other attributes of strength, everyone can just look at it."
"For example, some things on the surface, we all come from humility."
Huo Qubing said weakly.
He didn't feel that their nation paid much attention to superficial things.
In other words, the emphasis is different.
Their nation will laugh and tell anyone that we are benevolent people, we are good people, we are not good enough, we still need to continue to work hard, and we still have a lot to learn.
And it did.
We still have a lot to learn, and we are still learning.
For example, during the Han Dynasty, our war horses were not good enough, so we went to learn from Dawan's war horses.
If Dawan is unwilling to teach, we will use 100,000 students in armor to learn.
? Is it important to be sideways or not to be sideways?
In Huo Qubing's view, their nation has nothing to do with this word.
Even if it is true, even if everyone admits it, they themselves will not admit it.
They will deny it themselves.
Because we lack a sense of security.
Because we are still a child who has to continue to study hard.
Whenever we can do everything well, we don't.
The main reason is that we can't do it.
Therefore, we have to study, study very hard.
?Study super hard.
Learn all kinds of things and learn all kinds of knowledge.
Huo Qubing expressed his understanding, and everyone fell silent for a moment.
You're right.
How can we have a situation where we are overwhelmed for the rest of our lives
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"well said."
"Before, I was arrogant. I have never fought against Le Yi. How could it be possible to dominate my life."
Bai Qi was silent for a while, and then said silently.
He found that he still had something to learn
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"There are too many places to learn."
"We are really miserable."
"We're not born geniuses."
"Our nation does not have good land, and I do not have natural geological advantages."
"If we want to create weapons of the same level as others, we have to develop new technologies."
When Su Xi heard this, he thought of the comparison between Chinese and foreign bullets.
"So, we have to be humble."
"Horizontal I has nothing to do with us."
"Let's study honestly."
Liu Bang thinks studying is very good.
Others also feel that learning is good.
Learning, there is no harm in learning more.
Their nation likes to learn and learn all kinds of knowledge.
¡¡¡¡
Su Xi felt pretty good.
"Just study."
"Everyone, try to absorb the knowledge I gave you, and strive for faster and better development and progress."
"I just read a novel the day before yesterday. In it, there is a civilization that forged an artifact."
"On the technical side."
Su Xi said with a smile
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 328 Three hundred twenty-seven
"Let me tell you, the protagonist of that novel is just like me, a salted fish."
"But the bosses around him are not salted fish. They seized the protagonist's cheats and exported them, and successfully built a super empire that spans the cultures of the heavens with culture as the link and the word Yanhuang as the belief. "
"Other countries are at most ruling the galaxy and exploring the universe."
"They have unified all the planes."
"They did a great job."
"The resources of one plane can't make a god-killing artifact, and they can't fight against it, so they gather all the planes to create a giant civilization."
"so cool."
"The author's brain is extremely powerful."
Su Xi couldn't help sighing crazily.
It's also writing novels, why can people be so good at it.
Although normal people can't write this brain hole, it has to be said that this brain hole is extremely powerful
Empress¡ª
"That is to say, they connected all civilizations through means."
"All Yanhuang civilizations are gathered together."
"Can this be done?"
"It can be done."
"With the addition of the word Yanhuang, it can definitely be done."
Wu Mei hesitated for a moment, then said firmly.
It sounds nonsense, but if you add the word Yanhuang, everything looks very ordinary
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Indeed, although it sounds nonsense, but with the addition of the word Yanhuang, everything is possible."
"And with civilization as the link and blood as the link, only we can do it."
King Zhou thought carefully, substituting the environment of Xia, Shang and Zhou, it is indeed possible.
This method of operation may seem impossible to many people, but think about it carefully.
The origin of the word "old watch" commonly used in later generations.
? A gathering place for overseas tourists and Chinatown.
? When you go out to do errands, you tell me where your home is, and everyone asks how close you are, and you can find relatives wherever you go.
Thinking about it this way, is it possible in an instant?
The more Su Xi thinks about that novel, the more powerful she feels. All planes have Yanhuang civilization. Gathering all Yanhuang civilizations and integrating resources is enough to create a weapon that will destroy the world.
This is their advantage.
After all, the prerequisite is that no nation or civilization can exist in every plane like them.
This is the magic thing.
Where there is the earth, there must be Yanhuang, and where there is Yanhuang, they can unite.
Being able to unite means being strong.
This is a fundamental principle
The ancestor of China¡ª
"So you want to make the novel a reality, and you want us all to organize, unite, and use the chat group as a link to build a giant empire."
"Even if you haven't stepped into the interstellar era, you have completed the rule of several planets."
"Then we will work together to develop towards the interstellar era."
"Step by step into a higher level of civilization."
Shi Huang felt that this goal was very good
Su Xi's eyes lit up, what the big brother Shihuang said was really good.
"That's right, such as the Emperors Council of the Heavens."
"It is also possible to form an alliance of Yanhuang famous generals."
"There is also the number one master in the universe breaking the camp."
"We can even try to carry out the great development of Chinese civilization."
"For example, against interstellar enemies, we can use famous generals to arrange battlefields one after another between the planets."
"Li Jing who is good at regional command, General Wei who is good at frontal parry, Huo Hussar who makes a sudden attack, Wu Anjun who kills them all tactically, and Marquis Huaiyin who commands multiple lines."
"Let these people be equipped together, and it will definitely kill the enemy."
"What do you guys think?"
"We can also use the duel field to evolve the battlefield in advance, and can easily calculate the enemy."
"The arrangements for them are clear."
Su Xi drooled after thinking about it, this scene is too luxurious.
? As the commander-in-chief of the battlefield, Li Jing conducts regional coordination.?.
The frontal battlefield was blocked by Wei Qing, Han Xin and Bai Qi were on one flank, Bai Qi was in charge of cleaning up the opponent's reinforcements in the small battlefield by eating fish, Han Xin was in charge of using weak troops to stop more opponents, Huo Qubing was ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time preparation.
There is also Li Jing on the top who is responsible for battlefield observation and strategic and tactical cooperation.
Simply perfect.
In Su Xi's words, once the interstellar battlefield starts, the enemies that need to be faced will use the planet as the battlefield.
In that case, no one would be afraid if there is no supreme master in charge.
Thinking about Su Xi, I feel that the future battlefield is really scary
Su Xi's fantasy made everyone's heart beat faster in the chat group.
It seems very cool.
How powerful the famous generals can be is a question.
But let's put it this way, in ancient times, tens of millions of people were refreshed every year, so how many people have been refreshed in the five thousand years of China?
And from ancient times to the present, how many famous generals can be counted?
Under the baptism of immeasurable sand, from ancient times to the present, there have been no more than a thousand generals who have been named famous generals, and it would be good to have four or five hundred.
This is the gap, the big gap
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"Very nice fantasy."
"This fantasy is really good."
"The most important thing is that it can be realized."
Bai Qi couldn't help being excited.
As a general and a well-known general, Bai Qi's favorite battle is never a headwind, but a tailwind. He likes to fight a battle with an advantage.
It is best that our weapons and equipment surpass the opponent's by an era, it is best that our number is more than twice that of the opponent, and it is best that our logistics can crush the opponent.
In short, it¡¯s just a sentence, the best type is the one where I just go up and see, what to eat, what to drink, and then the war is over.
I, Wu An Jun Bai Qi, like to fight this kind of war the most.
If you ask the reason, it is that this kind of war is the most enjoyable, and it is enjoyable without reason.
What is cultivating enemies, what is causing trouble, what is seeing a hero let him go.
This kind of thing is all nonsense.
You are a hero, we cherish each other, then I will definitely kill you, and then hold a celebration wine, have a disco in front of your grave, and then lament that you didn't listen to me and didn't stand on my side.
As for putting you back, let you continue to be chic, let you continue to fight against me, sorry, I'm not crazy yet.
Bai Qi felt that if he teamed up with the super famous generals in history, it would be really refreshing, and he could experience dozens of times the happiness.
How cool.
Having a group of big bosses help him, what a great life, what a great battle to fight.
Everyone cooperates with each other, and each person only needs to play 80% of the level to burst out the overall combat effectiveness of 1,000%.
The most important thing is that by cooperating with each other, one can constantly shorten one's own disadvantages and make full use of one's advantages. This is the art of war to maximize strengths and avoid weaknesses.
Perfect.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 329 Three hundred twenty-eight
Bai Qi and Yue Fei in the group are the favorites for the joint battle of the military gods.
In the cognition of the two, they are not weaker than those world famous generals during World War II, and those generals throughout the ages are not weaker than them.
The only difference between them is that they were not born in that era.
Generals need talent.
?Some people have fought for the rest of their lives and still cannot become famous generals, and some people have shown invincible demeanor for the first time on the battlefield. This is the gap.
Of course, the strength of people who have survived a hundred battles is even more terrifying, and these people are even more powerful.
If he can survive a hundred battles, he may not be able to become a peerless famous general, but he is extremely awesome when it comes to the word "survival after a hundred battles"
The ancestor of China¡ª
"The Council of Emperors of the Heavens, this thing is very powerful."
"Think about it carefully. Is this bringing together all the big figures, all the wise kings through the ages, and then jointly electing?"
Shihuang laughed.
Among the emperors throughout the ages, there are many terrifying figures.
Every single one of those people was a hero in the world, and he never dared to take a peek at them
I am super cautious¡ª
"Not only that, but Wenchen Group is the same."
"It would be a very shocking event if all the famous ministers and generals of the past and present gathered together."
Huo Guang's eyes shone brightly.
"Up to Yin Ji, down to the prime minister."
"During this vast period of time, how many great figures are shining and suppressing for a lifetime, and there are not many figures in Lonely Moon Lingkong."
"And the two emperors Yan and Huang who established civilization in the wilderness, and His Majesty Dayu who established the national system."
"What kind of demeanor should they be?"
"There are also Wenjing, Mingzhang, Hanhe, Sui Wen, the ultimate form of political conspiracy, or Tang Xuanzong, who is half-god and half-ghost."
"Get rid of these emperors, Wang Anshi who carried out the reform."
"The great writer who wrote Madman."
"There are also those great heroes who organized the ideological liberation movement."
"Are they weak?"
"They are not weak."
"What a demeanor they are."
Huo Guang's eyes became blurred.
He seems to have seen the shining stars in the vast time. They cross the long river of history like shooting stars. They have illuminated the long river in just a few decades and left a brilliant light.
Every time Huo Guang thought of these things, his mood was filled with passion
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"I really want to see the eye contact between Dong Zhongshu and the author of Madman."
"The scene of two emancipated people sitting together and looking at each other must be very exciting."
Confucius was equally excited.
They have seen that period of confusion. At that time, too many great figures emerged. These figures have their own characteristics.
They can go crazy with trial and error, and they can keep moving forward.
In the meantime, some people's families were ruined, but they still forged ahead. Some people were young when they left, and they were still young when they returned.
Facing two hundred years of ideological imprisonment, they dare to break it naturally.
They dared to break in the face of the darkness, and he could hand over his future to the darkness without hesitation.
They dared to step forward in the face of the enemy's fatal blow.
They can go from being self-disciplined to motivating others.
In the eyes of the bosses in the group, they are all good.
They really wanted to sit and discuss with that group of heroes.
Discuss the changes in the world and the changes of the times.
There is no topic for the giant dragon circling the sky and the ants who are struggling to survive.
? There is no communication between the great Confucianists who are open-minded and far-sighted, and ordinary people who only care about daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.
Everyone in the group is a giant dragon, and everyone has their own beliefs. In their eyes, the characters of that era are worthy of their admiration, and they can all sit and discuss with them
Empress¡ª
"I lament that era, and I hope to sit with them and discuss the Tao."
"To be honest, this is a good place to sit and talk."
"Thank you I don't know whoCreated chat groups. "
Wu Mei smiled.
The smile is very gentle.
She has passed the time when she needs to speak up to prove her existence
I will not change history¡ª
"The roar of the weak is certainly ridiculous."
"But what is even more ridiculous is the weak who dare not even scream."
"The weak who dare to roar, the weak who dare to swing their swords at the strong, the weak who dare to prove themselves, they already have the posture of the strong."
"We will be very happy when one day they enter the chat group and discuss the Tao with us."
"Happier is that our descendants are very gratifying."
Li Shimin said melancholy.
Seeing his descendants being incompetent and furious, seeing his descendants roaring with the weak and being teased by the murmuring of the strong, especially the helplessness at that time, made him very unhappy.
But seeing that even in that state, my descendants still express their attitude to the strong, and then a group of strangers will continue to make this speech, especially after decades, they have truly confirmed that their predecessors have The scene made him excited again.
Their descendants did not fall down because of the teasing of the strong, but moved forward bravely
? Really - self-made -
"Those people are all good people,"
"We like it very much."
"The appearance of them rising against the trend is really worthy of our admiration."
"I look forward to their arrival."
Zhu Yuanzhang smiled slightly.
Everyone else laughed too.
Those are their descendants.
Sit back and say, they are qualified
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"So, the biggest function of the chat group is to allow a group of people who could not meet each other to sit and talk."
"very nice."
Yao Guangxiao couldn't help sighing.
Sit and talk.
This is not something that only Xiuxianwen can exist.
Many texts can exist
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"It was another era of ideological collisions. They first liberated their minds, then liberated their forces, and finally turned themselves into leaders of the times."
"They can learn when they are weak, and they can make progress when they are incompetent. These are the shining points."
"Just like when Liao Hua was the vanguard when there were no generals in Shu, he fought in anger and swung his sword at the strong. This is the posture."
"And the things that are sublimated by the collision of one's own thoughts truly belong to oneself."
"Some people insist on the old road, some firmly believe in learning from external forces, and some suggest integration."
"But no matter what it is, it is not weak,"
"There is no distinction between high and low, this is what we need to identify with."
"Whether it is thought or dream, there is no distinction between high and low."
Wu An Jun Baiqi thought of Jixia Academy, that was also the era of collision of ideas.
In that era, although there were life and death, there was no high or low.
It is also knowledge, where it comes from high and low, only the person who uses it has it because of the way it is used. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 330 Three hundred twenty-nine
(The modern man, the diarist of a madman, you should all know who it is.
They will all be referred to as Brother Xun. )
"Ding dong, the author of the madman has entered the group."
Whoever says it will come. When everyone is discussing, the person who is discussing will come
"I've met you, boss, good afternoon, boss."
Su Xi's body trembled, and she quickly saluted.
This boss is really a boss.
When the national flag is overlaid, thousands of people see off and the great man praises.
Without him, many foundations would be missing.
The madman author who was teaching at school looked shocked, then quickly changed back and continued teaching
Madman author¡ª
"I can't imagine that just after turning myself into materialism, I met such an idealistic thing."
"Unhappy."
Brother Xun was upset and said directly.
Even though I have known this man in history and knew that he was a straightforward person, I still smiled wryly when I heard this.
Brother Xun was very speechless and spoke very straightforwardly.
"It is said that the title of saint in the group is very good. He drives a chariot with one hand, and his personal force is very high, which is very exciting."
Brother Xun said a little happily when he saw Confucius' name
Confucius laughed. He thought that this Jinqun would belittle him, but he didn't expect this big guy to think his name is very good.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Don't you hate me?"
"What about the rotten scholars?"
Confucius laughed.
Brother Xun was walking on the way home, digging his ears, very speechless.
Madman author¡ª
"hatred?"
"If you hate me, what's the difference between me and a rotten scholar?"
"The future generations are incompetent, how dare you blame the ancestors."
"How can you solve your worries by covering the whole with the partial?"
Brother Xun feels that he is still very reasonable.
"Just like the name given to you by the chat group, driving a chariot with one hand, your force value is beyond the table."
"But among those incompetent descendants, there are still a few whose strength is beyond the charts."
"I just think it's impossible to be a student without learning how to fight."
Brother Xun smiled.
?Thinking about when I was studying abroad, I was a top student in the judo department of the school, and I was known as a one-to-ten existence.
"Better than I can say, I can fight without me, than I can fight without my medical skills, better than my medical skills, I can fight without me."
"I think that as a qualified student, you must develop in an all-round way. Only in this way can you compare yourself with others."
Do you think there is really no one who can fight?
No, it is not.
The earliest revolutionaries were generally able to fight.
They have not only completed reading thousands of books, but also completed traveling thousands of miles.
After traveling thousands of miles, or in troubled times, what do you think of their personal combat effectiveness?
Everyone in the chat group burst into laughter. Sure enough, everyone who stands on the forefront of the times is a sensible person.
Madman author¡ª
"Does this group have any special abilities?"
"It allows me to save this damn era."
Brother Xun's face was gloomy, and he was full of anger when he thought of that damned unequal agreement.
"I read the group information, and it is unrealistic to see meteorites falling from the sky."
"In this day and age, guns have surpassed the past."
Xun Ge is so smart, he read all kinds of documents in the group as soon as he entered the group
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Let's take the route of saving the country through technology."
"This is the only option you can choose."
"Like the development of history, go to that great grandfather."
"The long river of history rolls down, and he is the destined hero."
Shi Huang restrained his smile.
Some people are destined to rise.
The traveler who traveled through the Three Kingdoms chose Liu Bei because he was a hero himself, and he was one of the destiny of that time and space.
The traveler travels through the historical world and confronts the destined child in history, and the end will not be very good
Madman author¡ª
"He is really easy to find, but unfortunately he looks, is also in the stage of confusion. "
"At the very least, I haven't washed away the lead and transformed into a dragon."
Brother Xun felt a little headache when he thought about the future super giant he saw a few days ago.
This person must be very powerful, he has stepped out of the special doctrine and found a hope for this nation.
It's a pity that he hasn't realized this yet
I will not change history¡ª
"This requires you to improve your cognition."
"Educate him and explain some historical processes to him."
"For this kind of super giant, they are not afraid of blows, they are only afraid of not being hit."
Li Shimin smiled slyly.
Blow?
Confused?
Can't stand it?
These three words have nothing to do with this super giant.
Dare to change the sky for the sun and the moon, dare to use 10,000 to 20,000 soldiers to intersperse the national grand strategy, dare to fight under the nose of the enemy, dare to play strategy to recuperate when the gap between the enemy and ourselves is as big as the sky, dare to be the first to propose characteristicism The super giant of the route, do you think he will be afraid?
Just kidding, you look down on him too much
? Really - self-made -
"You can indeed give it a try and give it a boost."
Zhu Yuanzhang felt that a real hero would not be afraid of these things
Brother Xun fell silent.
But if you think about it carefully, you can indeed do it.
Madman author¡ª
"If this is the case, then it's more than that. If you play a little bigger, you can evacuate the entire school."
"We have too many talented people here."
Brother Xun's eyes were shining brightly.
In their period, there are still many talents, and the top of this group of talents are capable people.
They dare to fight hard, and they dare to test their beliefs
Madman author¡ª
"I feel very good."
"A group of high-intelligence businessmen in the confused stage, they are very suitable for this path."
"They are all able to endure hardships and stand hard work, and they are dedicated."
"In this era, most people are like this."
"This kind of talent keeps going according to his own ideas."
As Brother Xun spoke, the corners of his eyes became wet unconsciously.
In this era, he has witnessed a lot.
He saw too many students who were willing to throw their heads and blood just for a word of awakening, just to wake up a person.
He has even seen many middle and low-level people living in a daze because of their lack of education.
A few days ago, he even followed a few old friends to see the awakening of the workers.
In this case, there are many things that can be used.
Madman author¡ª
"Looking at it this way, if you are represented by confusion, you can win over and use a lot more contacts."
"The previous movement has awakened many people."
"I think we need to change our strategy and not completely copy history."
"If people are divided into good and evil and neutral."
"Then, neutral people can be won over."
Brother Xun thought of some prison guards he saw there when he went to the prison to pick up people a few days ago, and some people who had not gone to school for a few days but had been working in the middle level.
After seeing the behavior of the students, the kind of touch they showed all showed that even if they would not stand with them, they would let them go for various reasons.
This is the opportunity
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 331 Three hundred and thirty what the hell? ? ?
"Are you still determined to go?"
"Yes."
"Why?"
"There is a gun in the shot, don't panic in your heart."
""
"Although I understand, don't we have a better way now?"
"You still have to have a gun, otherwise you won't have bargaining chips."
"Be careful, here is the money we collected for you."
At the ten-mile long pavilion, Brother Xun and a group of elders are sending off a young man.
The young man smiled brightly, and his voice was gentle, but full of strength.
Brother Xun and the elders watched the young man leave.
"The future is in his hands."
"We've done everything we can."
Brother Xun is very optimistic about young people. Even after knowing the history, this young man still made a choice.
In his words, what you see can only be a reference, it is only worth learning, and more, it is your own understanding.
He believes in history, but he believes in himself more.
The army cultivated by oneself is the most trustworthy, and the people cultivated by oneself are the most trustworthy. Similarly, only one's own strength is truly one's own.
Brother Xun and others are also willing to trust young people.
"He is the future and we need to do our best to help him."
Brother Xun smiled.
"I heard that the father of the country has already chosen his future. I don't know what the result will be."
A serious middle-aged man next to him said silently.
"The troubled times have come, we need to be prepared. His choice is right. Since we want to form our own political party, we need enough strength."
"We don't care about the choices of other parties, we just need to know the goals of our party."
"Give back a future to the common people, and a brilliant future to the people of the world."
The old gentleman who has been silent all the time said sonorously.
"The sage has something to say, to establish a heart for the world, to establish a life for the people, to inherit the knowledge of the past saints, and to create peace for all generations."
"Since we are respected as the great Confucians of the world, we need to do everything for the world, the nation, and the country like the ancient sages."
Brother Xun looked at his idol, the old man who joined them in this life, and was excited.
This is my idol
In the chat group, everyone is very impressed by the era of brother Xun, but they just do their best, and the rest can only be left to themselves.
After all, in that era, there were outstanding people who belonged to that era.
For example, a general who made a revolution with two kitchen knives.
For example, a peerless genius who has always been polite.
For example, a certain bald man who is preparing funds to establish a military academy.
There are too many, they are all momentary heroes, and their arrogance makes them disdain anyone's intervention
"You say chat groups are materialistic or idealistic."
Su Xi spoke boredly.
He was suddenly curious, what is the nature of the chat group?
The ancestor of China¡ª
"To be reasonable, I think it is a materialistic product."
"If it is idealistic, then the King Zhou we saw should be the Emperor of Man, and the ancient times we saw should be the era when everyone was super god."
Shihuang said that since he came into contact with cannons, he felt that there were no ghosts and gods in this world.
In the era of ghosts and gods, he was already awesome
I am super cautious¡ª
"According to the theory of mythical luck, if it was the ancient mythical era where ghosts and gods existed, in terms of luck, the first emperor should have reached the top."
"And if the chat group is a product of idealism, and if this is the age of mythology, then the two most likely eras when the relationship between humans and gods will be severed are the last years of the emperor and the era of Dayu."
"However, if we look at the fate of the dynasty, the first emperor should have reached the peak of human beings, and he belongs to the kind of existence who becomes a god by relying on luck."
"And the ancient sages who created their own schools of thought should also be able to become gods."
"But the reality is that there are none, so chat groups are materialistic."
"The age of mythology does not exist."
Huo Guang made reasonable and well-founded inferences.
No way, this world is like this, some things can be seen.
?¡¡
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"And if the myth really exists, the giant panda in your future zoo, that cute and stupid thing, he must be Chi You's mount."
Zhuge Liang couldn't help laughing when he thought of the giant pandas of later generations.
The emperor's mount earns a living by acting cute.
"If there really is a myth, Chi You will die of anger if he comes back one day and sees the invincible mount that he used to fight for world hegemony turned into a cute thing."
Su Xi was stunned, what you said made sense.
If it is speculated according to this theory, it is true. Giant pandas can piss Chi You to death, especially when the time comes, I¡¯m sorry Chi You, it¡¯s not my fault, it¡¯s because they gave too much. Playing them like monkeys, I can eat every meal, and there are people who serve me to eat, drink, sleep, take a bath, and assign partners when it's mating season.
Therefore, Chi You, I will not hang out with you.
Su Xi couldn't help laughing when she thought of the picture in her mind.
The invincible big brother Chi You, what expression should he have when he sees his mount eating and waiting to die every day
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"The giant panda's combat effectiveness is still very strong. After all, his teeth, claws, bite force, and flexibility have not declined."
Liu Bang thinks that giant pandas only make a living by being cute, but they are not weak anymore
God's dear son¡ª
"Yes, that's the reason."
"Isn't the most terrifying thing about giant pandas here? He hasn't degenerated, but people just make a living by being cute."
Don't look at the giant panda in black and white, which is cute and cute, but if you slap this thing, your chest will explode, believe it or not.
He swallowed it down in one gulp, leaving you bloody and bloody, believe it or not.
Still the same sentence, people just no longer rely on combat power to live, but their original combat power is not weak.
The others were taken aback for a moment, then smiled wryly.
This is the wisdom of others
I will not change history¡ª
"People look at the scenery, and the scenery also looks at people."
"We think giant pandas are cute, but maybe people think we are idiots too."
"Maybe in the eyes of giant pandas, we are fools. We give food and drink to the assigned person. He only needs to move a little bit."
Li Shimin said quietly.
"If there is a chat group for animals, maybe the giant panda is bragging in it. For example, you see how smart I am. I only need to be cute every day to live well. Come quickly, and you can become rich by your status. Handsome, why do you want to live in the barren mountains and mountains, living a life that never stops after one meal."
Li Shimin really doesn't know how to chat. When he said this, everyone immediately felt that they were going crazy. What the hell is this? Why do we think you are right.
Toothache.
Be angry.
Although it seemed impossible, Li Shimin's logic was smooth
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 332 Chapter 331 Looking for me to take over? dream
Rich playboy-
"@I won't change history, your theory is the same as Zifeiyu, who knows the joy of fish."
"It's totally annoying."
"Everyone's perspective is different."
Huo Qubing felt that Li Shimin was insulting, but he had no proof
"Although animals have life, they also have the right to exist."
"But the biggest difference between animals and humans is that we can use tools, and we pursue more."
"Although some people are not as good as animals, the differences between races are greater than the sky."
Su Xi said quietly.
"Moreover, when the law judges whether it is a crime to harm protected animals, it will take into account the environment in which the person was at that time."
"If people can't survive by themselves, why should they protect animals?"
"All the protection of animals has a premise, that is, people can survive by themselves."
"Tigers eat people and lions eat people, so why do humans protect them?"
"All race laws are based on this theory."
Su Xi's voice is very leisurely.
The law is humane.
Why are animal protectors and nature protectors particularly tall and respected, but there are very few people in that group, and very few people completely abandon nature and animals in order to follow their opinions, and really give them real respect.
The basic theory is that the earth is so big, if we occupy a little more, they have to occupy a little less
I will not change history¡ª
"No, that's not what I mean, I just want to say, this world is wonderful."
"From another perspective, we are also fools in the eyes of animals."
"We think pandas are cute, and maybe pandas also think we are cute."
"Just shovel shit first and the cat owner is the same."
Li Shimin felt that other people might have misunderstood the meaning
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"It's still Zifeiyu, who knows what Yu Zhile is about, it's not them, they will never understand."
Confucius shook his head.
Why is it that the fish is not a fish? How do you know that the saying "Yu Zhile" has been passed down for a long time, and many people agree that the fundamental reason is still correct.
As long as you are not in that angle for a day, you will never understand
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"Just like me in history, I judge others by myself, and I don't know what the bottom people really need."
"You don't know what they really need, what you give them, they don't need it at all, so why do they support you."
Su Xi laughed suddenly, he thought of one thing.
"The day before yesterday a girl chatted with me about her relationship. She said that she followed a boy when she was nineteen, but the two of them were on and off during this time. She told me that she blamed the boy for not taking her to the movies or buying her gifts. Don't accompany her when she's sad."
"She asked me what the boy was thinking."
"She asked why this boy could live so chicly, but she couldn't."
"She asked why the boy could ignore her and trample on her four-year relationship at will."
"I smiled at the time and told her silently that maybe in the eyes of boys, girls are not that important. For boys, these four years are just for fun. Anyway, it costs hundreds of dollars to go out and spend money to find a woman. Thousands, and girls really don't need to spend money, they just need to move their mouths and coax them."
"Kick it away after playing enough, and get it back when you need it. It's nothing more than a girl who is cheap."
Su Xi couldn't help laughing.
This is his personal experience, which the girl told him personally.
After listening to it, his three views were shattered. In this world, are there any girls who really can't see these things clearly?
This is a real love brain
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Girls are too stupid, boys are too useless."
Confucius laughed.
"There is nothing wrong with what you said. Generally speaking, that boy is a real scumbag, and that girl is too naive."
I will not change history¡ª
"That girl should be withGu Jialuo to learn. "
"Maybe you should learn from Queen Yin."
"Be fierce when you should be fierce, otherwise, you will be too weak."
Li Shimin said that this is the first time he has seen such a weak girl.
It's too miserable to be cheated.
? Four years of feelings flowed like running water, and four years of being cheated of money and sex, this is simply a joke.
Li Shimin thought about the women he had met, and they were all quite tough.
Put the knife on the man's neck, forcing the man to admit his mistake.
If you dare to bring Xiaosan home today, I will stab Xiaosan and you again, and finally commit suicide.
Except for the second time, the Yin Queen in history is a real woman who participated in the battle for the heirloom in history
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"This kind of little white woman, Su Xi, I suggest you get in touch with her. Although I don't know how many hands are there, we have never paid attention to this."
"You can marry and try, after all, it's too easy to cheat."
"It's better than marrying a shrew."
Liu Bang burst into tears, wow.
¡¡¡¡
Su Xi shook her head frantically.
"reject."
"I would rather marry a strong person like Queen Lu, Dugu Jialuo, Queen Yin, and Wang Zhengjun than this kind of person."
"A woman with a strong personality who can manage a family is far better than this kind of indecisive one."
"The division is not clean, and the incompetence of men cannot be tolerated. This kind of person is not suitable for housekeeping."
Su Xi resolutely refused, just kidding, isn't it just a joke to marry this kind of woman?
As long as you are really good, you will not be cheated of money and sex for four years.
Pity you, pity you, it would be too much to ask me to take over
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"I'm also very gentle, isn't it?"
Mrs. Zhang's voice resounded faintly, you are attacking too much, and there are still female bosses in the group.
Su Xi was very embarrassed
Empress¡ª
"As women, I suggest you marry someone like me and Empress Lu."
"Otherwise, it must be the kind of Zhang Shihe and Empress Changsun."
"Marrying a wife is a technical job. Some wives can help men succeed, while some wives can only prodigal."
"Although Bai Yueguang is good, a capable wife and a capable man can often succeed."
Wu Mei sighed and persuaded.
The matter of marrying a wife has been regarded as the most important event since ancient times.
It is not unreasonable why starting a family comes first.
A qualified wife, two people supporting each other, can make the family prosper quickly.
Empress¡ª
"Just like me, I helped Emperor Gaozong a lot."
"The two of us support each other, but we have achieved many great things."
"There are also Empress Lu and Gaozu, those are also naked examples."
"These examples all show that there is a successful woman behind every successful man."
"Look at the long river of history. Behind those powerful men, is there a wife of all kinds?" (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 333 Three hundred thirty-two
Wu Mei's words left everyone speechless.
you are right.
In the long history, it is true that behind every successful man, there is a powerful woman.
In other words, every successful man and the women around him will be recorded.
Especially the queens.
Like Empress Lu, there are several existences who directly wrote this chapter.
Although Liu Bang was pissed off by writing this book directly, it also indirectly proved Empress Lu's ability
The ancestor of China¡ª
"There are various reasons."
"But generally speaking, women who can be remembered by history are very powerful."
"There are also many places where these strengths can be demonstrated."
"Wisdom, knowledge, power, personal talent, personal wealth, personal representation of political influence, etc."
"Everything is amazing."
"For example, the wisdom of Queen Mother Xuan, the knowledge of Cai Wenji, the power of Princess Pingyang, the talent of the Empress, the wealth of Zhen Ji, and the political power of Queen Yin."
"That's all it represents."
Shi Huang sighed.
Those women are remembered in history, not just because of their husbands.
More because of themselves
Empress¡ª
"Hmph, my talent is astonishing in the past and the present. Throughout the ages, few people can compare to me."
"In terms of talent, I am no worse than anyone else."
Wu Mei can say this, writing poetry, I am not good, compared with political balance and strategic vision, many emperors are inferior to me,
This is how my old lady hangs.
When my husband was sick, I started to preside over the overall situation of the world, and then became the throne.
Who can do this achievement?
Just ask who else.
Wu Mei said that she is so powerful
I will not change history¡ª
"In the Tang Dynasty, the relaxation of women should have reached a rather loose level."
"But even so, I have never seen such a stupid woman as Su Xi said."
"I guess there is something wrong with that woman's family education."
Li Shimin sneered.
To be honest, all the women he has come into contact with have their own characteristics.
Don't say being taken advantage of by men, it's a good thing that they don't take advantage of men.
Many poor people have never married a second wife in their lives, but many women have married several men, especially the daughters of nobles.
Not only do they marry more men, but the quality of their marriage is also high
The only loving wife¡ª
"Emperor Xuan and Queen Wang, it is obvious that Queen Wang took advantage of it."
The corner of Cao Cao's mouth twitched.
The third queen of Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty, Queen Wang, this woman said in metaphysical terms, God insisted on making him a queen.
In the words of conspiracy theory, she had an affair with Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty.
Be engaged five times, each time her husband died of illness inexplicably when she was about to get married.
In the end, Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty said to her father, Wang Fengguang, how about it, we have a good relationship, let your daughter marry me, I am not afraid of restraint.
Just like that, Queen Wang entered the palace and married herself successfully.
After the first two queens of Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty died, Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty looked around, forget it, just choose his good friend's daughter as the queen, it's easy to worry about.
Who do you think took advantage of the two of them?
Logically speaking, the king and queen lie down and win.
"To be honest, women don't have to worry about getting married, unless it is an extremely special situation."
"@Su Xi, there is definitely something wrong with the girl who talked to you."
"There is a problem with IQ, and there should be a little problem with the family."
Cao Cao said speechlessly.
They have never seen anything like this.
Knowing that the man is not good, he still wants to make up, but even if he makes up, he is still angry. After being angry, he is coaxed, and then he can continue to open the house.
To be honest, Cao Cao dared to say that, if he was the man, he would not take four years of relationship seriously.
This kind of feeling is too weak, okay
God's dear son¡ª
"How do you say that, the easier it is to get, the less you will cherish it."
"@Su Xi, although what you said was ugly, but in the eyes of boys, that girl is really cheap."
"Girls who can be good with a little coaxing, girls who say that boys are bad while spending money on boys, to be honest, I don't particularly like girls."
"This kind of girl is not bad, but too easy, not challenging, and not in line with my personality."
"What's more, a girl who is too gullible is prone to accidents. If she goes to extremes, the accidents will often not be too small."
Guangwu frowned, he didn't like it very much
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"The family is right, carries a big sedan chair eight times, marries a wife with a lot of money, three letters and six ceremonies."
"These requirements are all out, let the boy go, let him know that the woman is not so easy to get."
"After all this is done, I want to let the man know that you have paid so much, and you kicked me, are you not at a loss?"
Zhang said quietly.
Girl, it's better not to make yourself too cheap.
Asking for too much bride price is a kind of harm.
But not at all is also a kind of harm
Su Xi was helpless.
"That's what I said. At that time, I just told her bluntly that there are some things that should not be taken too seriously."
"It's like living together before marriage. Before marriage, your partner has found out about you. Do you think you are still attractive?"
"Properly maintaining attractiveness is a necessary skill for survival."
Every time Su Xi thinks of the conversation she had with that girl, she feels that this girl is really pitiful, she must have something to hate.
Can't you make yourself more rigorous?
You can't be more reserved.
You are complaining that you are not good enough, and at the same time you are going to the pole. You go back and forth like this, why should people respect you.
To put it bluntly, if you want others to respect you, you must at least be capable.
Having ability is not enough, you have to have capital.
More importantly, you can't let others get it too easily.
Just like those romance novels, some things are true.
In the first half, the female protagonist licks the male protagonist crazily, and then the male protagonist must eat, drink, drink and play, spend the night at this girl's house today, and spend the night at that one tomorrow, and then there is the exciting plot of wife abuse.
In the second half, it must be that the heroine realizes that things that are too easy to get will not be cherished, and then plays with the hero to create beauty, so that the hero cannot get it easily.
The reasoning is correct, so it will become popular when it is written.
Su Xi used to think that novels are more nonsense than reality, especially romance novels.
As a result, the reality told him that sometimes, ideas come from reality, and the foundation of virtual reality is reality after all.
The plot in the novel can appear in reality.
Even, it can be more nonsense than fiction.
Su Xi said that she was shocked at the time
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"Art comes from reality, as we all know."
"That girl told you practically that some people are just that stupid."
"Some people just want to be cheated for money and sex."
"There is no way, the child is still young and needs a cruel education in reality." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 334 Three hundred thirty-three
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched. What could he say? When he met such a silly young lady, he could only say that he was really kind. He actually chatted with her until 3:30
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"I'm curious about one thing right now. Does your wife not care if you chat with others until 3:30?"
Zhang raised a fatal question.
You are so happy chatting with others, do you care about your wife?
This is a fatal question.
Su Xi was silent for a moment.
"Sorry, Ye Mei doesn't know."
Su Xi smiled wryly,
"My relationships are always messed up."
"It's a mess."
"Then forget it."
"I decided not to tell Ye Mei."
"Let our charming Miss Ye give up managing me."
Su Xi smirked twice.
Manage me, isn't that a joke?
Why does he manage me.
Just kidding.
I, Su Xi, like to be free
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"@Su Xi."
"Stop talking nonsense."
"Let me ask you something, what did your era think about aliens?"
Wu An Jun Bai Qi thought they were really boring.
"Look at the various novels and biographies of your era, as well as the military preparations of various countries, and the exploration of outer space."
"There seems to be something there."
"I have carefully observed your history, and I think you seem to be guarding against aliens."
"Also, have you confirmed anything about aliens?"
As a military strategist, and a military strategist responsible for the country, Bai Qi never felt that there were no external enemies.
Look at the eagle sauce of later generations, is there a problem with their strategy?
In fact, there is no problem, there is no problem at all.
Why do people set up all kinds of small circles against rabbits?
Isn't it just to find an opponent for yourself and tell everyone, everyone, we are not unified yet, and we still have various opponents.
Since we have all kinds of opponents, why don't we work hard.
Although many people vehemently deny it, everyone has to admit that the era of eating ice cream and the Cold War will always be the fastest-growing era.
At that time, all kinds of preparations and technical competitions were all for survival, and as long as it was for survival, everyone could work hard and point out anything.
So everyone knows that that era developed the fastest.
In Bai Qi's eyes, Su Xi's era is about to unify the planets, so there should be exploration of alien planets.
Moreover, the exoskeleton armor and the small balls that improve the physical fitness that Su Xi mentioned before do not seem to be purely prepared to deal with known enemies, but definitely some external enemies.
Su Xi's eyes are erratic, what can he say.
"There should be."
"The group of big shots should be sure, after all, they have a lot of things that are useless from the knowledge I have learned."
"They are all very powerful, they are very strong, but I don't know what they think."
"Strategic and tactical, they are all world-class existences, and they have even set their sights on outer space and started building bases in outer space."
"They always keep one hand aside. I think it's probably because they think there are more terrifying enemies."
Su Xi sighed, there was really no other way.
He is just a little bastard, and he can know that those things are due to various reasons, but it is not in line with their family to let him command or get more confidential things.
Just look at the big bosses of their branches. The reason why they are respectful to him is never because of how many major events their main family has participated in.
Although the reason is very strange, but the head of the Su family is indeed living by destiny.
Having been in this chat group for so long, Su Xi is not a fool, and he has guessed everything that should be guessed
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"So let's make a bold guess. There must be aliens, and they are spying on us."
"This is the goal of hard work."
theBai Qi smiled slyly.
He felt that he could improve a little bit more.
"I feel that my talent has never been developed to the limit. If that's the case, it's better to brush up my skills."
"I can also use tactics from World War II."
Bai Qi smiled heartily.
Really, life is so pleasant
Shi Huang sighed, this means that Lord Wu An Bai Qi has entered the group, otherwise he is really missing a point in military affairs.
Others, including Huo Guang, in those dynasties, there were super big men of military strategists, and when it came to discussing military affairs, they all had a lot of supporters.
In the Han Dynasty, Huo Guang followed Liu Bang and Guangwu.
Guangwu's own military level is only one level lower than that of Han Xinbaiqi.
No, it can even be said to be half a level.
Simply terrible.
Guangwu's strategic vision and courageous tactics are simply terrifying.
This is the existence in the official history that defeated Wang Yi who led the headquarters head-on.
Although that existence was hailed as nepotism, but without the meteorite bonus, Wang Yi led the army after suffering a bunch of negative buffs, and was able to organize a headquarter of 15,000 people to face Guangwu head-on.
This kind of person is also the number one existence in the Wu Temple.
But Guangwu is in the official history, and he personally defeated him.
Without the blessing of the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai, Guangwu's own military level is also very impressive.
Needless to say, Zhu Yuanzhang, talking about the military's own son Zhu Di, general Lan Yu, and Zhang Yu Zhang Fu below, are all existences that can be ranked in the Wu Temple.
Even Zhu Di and Lan Yu might already be at the level of ten philosophers.
Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty was very powerful himself, and the super boss recognized by his military level was almost worse than the Four Sages.
Therefore, the first emperor hated talking about military warfare in the group. Although Wang Jian under his command was very strong, he was still at the human level.
Lord Wu'an entered the group and solved the embarrassing problem of the first emperor
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I suddenly wondered how military strategists should comment if they made a general comment."
Shihuang thought about it, and said awkwardly.
He suddenly became curious about the soldiers
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"His Majesty the First Emperor, military strategists can't make a specific arrangement. If you have to arrange it, I will boast."
"You can see it according to the four sages, ten philosophers, seventy-two generals of the Wu Temple, and one hundred generals."
Bai Qi doesn't care.
"The four sages of the military are pure military masters, famous for fighting."
"And the ten philosophers are more or less at a certain level of pure military strategist, plus some other bonuses, such as Zhuge Kongming's comprehensiveness, Zhang Liang's strategy, etc."
"After that, the seventy-two generals of the Wu Temple, that's easy. They haven't formally defeated an opponent of the same level as themselves."
"And the biography of the hundred generals is a bit ridiculous."
"After all, there is a man named Dou Xian in the biography of Hundred Generals."
Bai Qi wanted to laugh, that unlucky boy Dou Xian was really unlucky. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 335 Three hundred thirty-four
Bai Qi looked at the rankings of military generals in the past dynasties, and he didn't feel much about his downgrading from the ten philosophers to the seventy-two generals of the Wu Temple, anyway, that's it.
But he smiled when he saw Dou Xian.
Although Dou Xian's unlucky boy is a talented guy, his record is strong enough, and it's not a problem to work hard to get into the top ten philosophers. However, because he participated in the rebellion, he was directly thrown into the biography of the hundred generals, and he died of laughter.
The point is to think about Dou Xian's IQ in history, that kind of IQ can also participate in the rebellion?
It's just a joke.
In Bai Qi's eyes, Wumiao and Baijiang Chuan are relatively fair, except for some unlucky children like him and Dou Xian, the comparison record of others is still very good.
He has killed too many people, Wu Qi has too much black history, and Dou Xian has participated in the rebellion, which makes people dislike him
Shihuang nodded secretly. From this point of view, their Daqin is still good.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"I'm more curious about that guy Bocai."
"That guy, from the beginning to the end of the Yellow Turban Rebellion, it seems that there were only a few months in total."
"But this guy turned Zhu Jun head-on, so there must be something."
Shihuang thought of the Yellow Turban Rebellion. At that time, it was really interesting
Cao Cao and Zhuge Liang were very embarrassed.
Bo Cai was really strong, and turned Zhu Jun head-on.
As for who Zhu Jun is, that is Huang Fusong's deputy in the official history. The two came out of Xiliang together, followed Liangzhou Sanming to overthrow the Qiang people, and put down the existence of the Hu people. one.
He is also weaker than Huangfusong, and he is also a top military figure.
Then it was useless, and was overturned by Bocai.
As a result, after thinking about it carefully, Bo Cai is poisonous, that guy is too good at fighting.
Although the Yellow Turban Rebellion had a wide range, it lasted for just over a year.
Everyone is really curious about how Bo Cai overthrew Zhu Jun in such a short period of time
loyalty-
"I think there are two reasons. First, Bocai's talent is really strong.
Second, the quality of the Yellow Turban may not be bad, and the weapons of the Han soldiers did not form a crush. "
"Think about it, the Eastern Han Dynasty was so poor that the big shields used by many soldiers were soaked locust trees."
"In addition, the Han army disbanded the Archer Legion at that time, and there was no auxiliary output. They were very miserable."
"On the whole, considering all aspects, Zhu Jun's loss is not without reason."
Yue Fei felt that he should explain to Zhu Jun.
Zhu Jun was really loyal to the Han Dynasty, and later he fought with Li Que, and then he was beaten by Li Que, who was beaten crazy.
Zhu Jun's two worst losses were Bocai and Li Que.
The record of these two defeats made those who wanted to improve his record feel helpless
The corners of the mouths of a group of people twitched.
loyalty-
"Actually, what Zhu Jun is best at is training troops and making backups."
"If you are rich, use the money to pile up Zhu Jun. If you have enough logistics, it would be good to let Zhu Jun play."
"And this guy is still very loyal to the country, in line with the senses of most emperors."
Yue Fei still quite likes this kind of general
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"I think that the generals of the Han Dynasty were generally very strong in training."
Bai Qi thought about the situation in the Han Dynasty, and said helplessly.
The generals of the Han Dynasty, from the founding of the country to the end of the year, all famous generals will train troops, and their level is good, and they will use legion combinations to fight
I will not change history¡ª
"We know about military training, and we know it well."
"The Northern Army, Xiyuan, Bingzhou wolf cavalry, Xiliang iron cavalry, Xiliu, white horse, and the personal guards of the generals."
"These are quite famous."
To be honest, the Han Dynasty has the most famous troops left in history.
Other dynasties are generally inferior.
?In their Tang Dynasty military system, there were very few well-known legions, almost none.
Like cavalry and Mo Dao soldiers, these are standard equipment.
The strength of Mo Dao Bing directly reached tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands.
like eliteThis kind, that is, the famous legion of the Han Dynasty, has thousands of people.
Of course, there is a reason for this.
The treasury of the Han Dynasty was generally poor, and all they pursued were elite troops. Try to pursue the kind of troops that thousands of people can beat tens of thousands of people.
Like the Tang Dynasty, it belongs to the basis of improvement. For example, the basic attribute of each unit is increased by one. This kind of strength comes from the root, and the gap is huge.
And the root cause of this is the ideological gap between the two sides.
In Li Shimin's eyes, their generals in the Tang Dynasty actually pursued the requirements of weapons, and then they pursued universal strength.
Just like Mo Daowei, if it was placed in the Han Dynasty, it would be more about building a single powerful army, while the Tang Dynasty pursued popularization.
This is the gap between the two dynasties.
? Like the elite soldiers of the Han Dynasty, they all pursued strong fighting power. One hit ten, fight the most ruthless battle, go to the most ruthless battlefield, and do the most terrifying things.
And the Tang Dynasty was a little bit pursuing tyrannical hedging.
For example, I am a soldier who can fight, I am the most vicious, and I am holding a weapon stronger than you.
Generally speaking, the gap between the two sides is a bit big, and both have their own pursuits.
In other words, they all adapt to local conditions and pursue different things
? Really - self-made -
"Zhu Jun is really miserable."
"Of course, what happened to the military family can't be said to be miserable, it can only be said to be weak."
Zhu Yuanzhang thought for a while.
Zhu Jun is one of the very few existences who are not at the level of Huangfusong, live in the biography of Hundred Generals, and have a particularly great reputation.
This person was also a very fierce person at the beginning of the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Relying on a series of assistance and achievements, he lived quite well and had a high status.
But in the middle stage of the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, his life was not good.
Bo Cai and Li Que became his stains.
After all, when Zhu Jun was young, he followed Huangfusong and Dong Zhuo, and a few of them were fooling around in Xiliang. At that time, they were fighting Qiang people, and the boss behind them was at the level of Liangzhou Sanming.
That is also a martial arts temple plus two hundred generals.
Speaking of this, I have to mention that Liangzhou Sanming, Huangfusong, Zhu Jun, and Lu Zhi belong to two generations, but these two generations basically have one Wu Temple and two hundred generals for each generation.
Does this sound terrible?
Two generations, occupying two martial arts temple positions, and four hundred generals.
At that time, the Qiang people had three to four million people at the beginning, but they killed more than one million people.
Liangzhou Sanming and Dong Zhuo's Xiliang people are all ruthless people.
By the way, Huangfusong and Zhu Jun can also be regarded as from the Xiliang lineage, and they have a pretty good relationship with Dong Zhuo.
They are all people who messed around with each other when they were young.
It can only be said that even Li Ru can't stand Dong Zhuo's depravity in the later period.
But Huangfusong is really fierce.
Zhu Jun is also weaker than him.
Everyone likes Zhu Jun, but personal ability and record limit the degree of liking.
Zhu Jun was under the cover of Huangfusong in the political arena. Huangfusong was a fool, but Zhu Jun was much firmer. It was just Huangfusong's face that protected him.
Very interesting thing. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 336 Three hundred thirty-five
The only loving wife¡ª
"Zhu Jun, Huangfusong, and Lu Zhi, the three big brothers are really good."
"During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, I followed them and learned a lot."
"From training to commanding, he also has his own tactical and strategic wisdom."
"At that time, you wanted to learn, you asked, and the boss would teach."
Cao Cao heaved a long sigh. At that time, he really seized a good opportunity.
He, Cao Cao, participated in the suppression of the Yellow Turban Rebellion and studied with a group of bigwigs.
Others were a little stunned. Although they knew about this, isn't that the way of writing Spring and Autumn in history books?
The only loving wife¡ª
"I lived in an era earlier than Zhuge Liang, and Liu Bei had a good face at that time, and he had less contact with things."
"But I am different. I have enough status, I have people behind me to support me, and I am shameless and willing to learn. The boss is naturally willing to teach."
"Because the Cao family and Xiahou's family are both rich and orthodox families, my status is not weak, and Zhu Jun and Lu Zhi can get in touch. The big boss Huangfu Song is a political scumbag. Looking at the forces behind me, I am willing to Teach it."
"This is one point that I am better than Liu Bei and Sun Ce."
"Liu Bei's status is not enough, he can't get in touch with Huang Fusong, and he can't be regarded as a disciple of Lu Zhi."
"The most important thing is that he is not as eager to learn as I am."
Having said that, Cao Cao smiled proudly.
"By the way, I want to say something, Liu Bei in the early days, that guy really missed a lot of opportunities."
"If he is shameless, tie Chen Qun by his side, and rely on time to subdue him, then he won't have to wait for Zhuge Liang, he will rise when he is in Xuzhou."
"And in Xuzhou, if we make a deal with the aristocratic family, Chen Deng and his son are also capable people."
"Unfortunately, this man has a good face, and because of his background, he doesn't have a thorough understanding of the relationship system of the aristocratic family."
Speaking of this, Cao Cao laughed.
To be honest, Chen Qun's time was the time when Liu Bei had the best chance to rise.
The old Chen family's connections are all over the world, this is not a joke.
When the party was in prison, as long as the scholars ran into Yingchuan, the ten permanent servants regarded them as dead.
When Chen Taiqiu died, General He Jin sent envoys to offer sacrifices. More than 30,000 people from all over the world went there, and hundreds of them were responsible for the decay.
Here you can know how many contacts Chen Taiqiu has accumulated for the Chen family.
When the party was imprisoned, Chen Taiqiu made enough connections for the Chen family.
The first thing Cao Cao did when he entered Xuzhou was to tie Chen Qun to his chariot.
He knew that as long as he helped Chen Qun, their old Cao family would not be short of officials.
Yingchuan Academy, one of which was jointly opened by the Chen family, the Xun family and the Zhong family.
To put it bluntly, it is not impossible for Chen Qun to use Xun Yu's connections.
There is something here.
But Xun Yu may not be able to use Chen Qun's connections.
Cao Cao's meritocracy is powerful, but let's see who the people under Cao Cao's early command have to talk about.
Xun Yu Xun You, son of a family.
Guo Jia, a student of Yingchuan Academy.
Cheng Yu, a teacher at Yingchuan Academy.
Xi Zhicai was recommended by Xun Yu.
? Jiang Ji, Mao Xiaoxian, Wang Jie, Du Xi, and others who followed were more or less related to Xun Yu.
Later Jia Xu was also from a family.
The only thing is to do it.
Does it sound interesting.
?After Cao Cao obtained Xun Yu, he obtained a large number of civil servants, and Xun Yu brought his own system of civil servants to vote for.
Just ask if you are ruthless.
And if Liu Bei is blessed by Chen Qun, he can also have a similar arrangement.
After Zhuge Liang voted for Liu Bei, he brought with him the line of Jingzhou civil servants.
Like Jiang Wan and others who were reused later, and a group of people in the list of teachers.
Zhuge Liang was very embarrassed when he heard it.
He knew about Liu Bei's early affairs, and he also knew about Liu Bei
I will not change history¡ª
"During the Three Kingdoms period, the most nonsense was Sun Ce."
"Sun Ce and Zhou Yu, these two people are really talented."
"What is Sun Ce's experience? That is the son of destiny. Three thousand soldiers and horses started up and conquered the entire Jiangdong, and then civil servants and generals brought their own troops to vote."
??The top governing civil servant Zhang Zhao, the military general Gan Ning who can break the game, and the handsome Zhou Yu. "
"Speaking of which, if Sun Ce didn't die early, I suspect that after Jiangdong is sorted out, he and Zhou Yu should lead the civil and martial arts to conquer Yuan Shu and enter Shu, take the south, and then spy on the north, ready to enter the north along the Yellow River at any time."
"If you take Shuzhong, you can leave Hanzhong and enter Liangzhou, and then enter Chang'an."
Li Shimin thought about their family's starting method, and he felt that Zhou Yu's strategic vision could definitely do this.
The best place in Sichuan is that it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and Sichuan is not poor, the world is in chaos, various rebellions and epidemics have not affected much there.
As long as it is won, it is a great supplement pill for a force.
Who doesn't know that the biggest characteristic of Yizhou is the chaos.
If you are a Han Chinese and your level is not bad, you may be able to win it in a few days, a month or two.
It mainly depends on whether you meet the aspirations of civil servants and generals there.
But if you are a foreigner, just look at the Yuan Dynasty and the Braid Dynasty for details. How much energy they expended in order to enter Yizhou, it can be said that it can scare you to death
The only loving wife¡ª
"Yizhou, that is a sad place."
"For me, my subsequent strategy is a bit wrong. I knew that I would be like learning from the Tang Dynasty, taking Liangzhou, and then trying to find a way to enter Yizhou."
"Why are you kidding when you have nothing to do, but it turned out to be Liu Da Er's chance,"
Cao Cao felt uncomfortable when he thought of his bad luck in Yizhou in history.
Although he has not experienced those, but if you think about it carefully, you will know that Yizhou had a very good environment when there were no large numbers of people moving into the party.
Whether it is the political environment or the military environment, they are very mild. They just guard against natural dangers to live. If Cao Cao goes early, he may be able to win.
When the time comes to win Yizhou, you really only need to start step by step.
After all, it is also a good choice to take Yizhou and send a general to enter Jingzhou from there
I will not change history¡ª
"you are dreaming."
"Taking Yizhou, you don't even look at who you are."
"And when Liu Yan was alive in the early days, none of you had the confidence to plan and kill that old fox."
"He is alive, and Yizhou dare not engage in collective selling."
Li Shimin said that Cao Cao was dreaming.
The broken land in Yizhou is really playing by itself, and never messing around with others.
People have food and people, and it is good to live step by step.
? Sit back and watch the situation in the world, and at the last surrender, you can be in a high position and continue to live a solid life, how cool.
Why did you have to join in the early days
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"It's not impossible. For example, Liu Ye, isn't this person under Cao Cao?"
"With him as a lobbyist, the outcome is really unknown."
Everyone knows that Cao Cao has a civil servant surnamed Liu, whose status is not low. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 337 Three hundred thirty-six
Liu Ye is an amazing person. He has been loyal to the Cao family for three generations, and the first group of people who took refuge in Cao Cao.
But his identity is very powerful, the Liu family royal family is still the direct one.
The Guangwu bloodline is relatively close.
This is amazing, the royal family didn't want to go against the sky, so they went to seek refuge with Cao Cao.
Then I am very puzzled
? Really - self-made -
"To be honest, Liu Ye is very capable, but his mentality is also very positive."
"Perhaps it is because he is too sensible and sees the world too thoroughly, so he chose to follow the trend and follow the development of the times."
"I do not really like."
"What I like is the kind of knowing that you can't do it."
"This guy dissipates as soon as he sees it through."
Zhu Yuanzhang said that he doesn't like people with this personality at all.
With a serious character, shouldn't everyone be throwing my head and blood for the sake of my Liu family's country?
In the end, the choice of this thing is, the Liu family is over, look at the four Zhou Mu with the surname Liu, they have no future at all, and then look at the emperor, they are finished, there is no hope, and the opponents are all gods, pick a Mingjun to vote Well, let's make a contribution from the dragon and continue the glory and wealth of the Liu family and myself for hundreds of years.
Well, that's good, that's it.
The choice is correct, but people always like some incorrect choices
I will not change history¡ª
"Actually, from another perspective, isn't this a kind of division of the Liu family?"
"Invest in Cao Cao, leave a good relationship, make up for Liu Bei's identity, and leave another good relationship. The emperor goes from top to bottom, and the princes surnamed Liu go from bottom to top. In this way, no matter which one wins, the blood and prosperity of the Liu family There will always be some wealth left behind."
Li Shimin put forward his own other opinions.
He felt that there were many choices, but it was all possible
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Separate?"
"It's possible if you think so."
"Everyone can't predict Liu Bei's identity. If that's the case, it's okay to make up for it."
"Just like Guangwu."
"No one knows whether it is true or false, whether it is false or not."
"There's no need to make it so clear."
Shi Huang had a special feeling about this.
First Emperor, Guangwu, Liu Bei.
The three of them are in blood, and they can actually chat.
Of course, history proves that they are all true.
Zhu Yuanzhang was choked.
But he didn't feel anything.
? Really - self-made -
"Still don't like it."
"In my eyes, since I have talent and my family's property is still in danger, my choice must be to support my family's property and work hard."
"I don't like people who run away in times of crisis, I like people who face difficulties."
Zhu Yuanzhang sneered.
If you don't like it, you don't like it, and if you like it, you like it.
There is a clear distinction between love and hate, he lives so simply
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Your thinking involves the matter between me and Xiang Yu."
"For example, most of you like Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, but not me."
Liu Bang sighed, his image in history was really ruined.
Some things, I have to admit.
"Although I was the big winner in the end, how should I put it, everyone seems to prefer Xiang Yu's personality."
Liu Bang felt that his mentality was getting better
"This is the author's personal behavior."
"Like you."
"Writing you as the protagonist is a resourceful, tolerant, and intelligent type."
"But if you are written as a villain, that is an extremely treacherous type."
"Generally speaking, it all depends on whether the person who wrote the book wrote you as the protagonist or the villain."
Su Xi shrugged, saying indifferently.
"There is also Boss Cao. Whoever let the Romance of the Three Kingdoms be written with Liu Bei as the protagonist, infinitely magnifying Liu Bei's benevolence and righteousness, will naturally infinitely magnify your treachery."
"In addition to the sentence that a minister who can rule the world, a traitor in a troubled worldXiong, your image is easily set to be successful. "
If you read The Romance of the Three Kingdoms as a history book, then sorry, your IQ must be in arrears.
From the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, after the scene where Guan Yu used Guan Dao came out, it means that this book is just a novel, not a history book.
What is the biggest commonality between Liu Bang and Cao Cao?
That is, both of them were unlucky enough to be tricked.
In the section of Shiji in the early Han Dynasty, which was written with Xiang Yu as the protagonist, Liu Bang is naturally the villain and is not likable.
The most widely sung Romance of the Three Kingdoms directly uses Liu Bei as the protagonist, and Cao Cao is naturally the villain.
There is no way for the two of them to be tricked.
Shiji, it is said that this book was banned, but Shiji is still widely circulated, and many people should read it.
It doesn't even matter to everyone in later generations, after all, the writing is really good.
Sima Qian is also really good. In order to write historical records, he traveled vast rivers and mountains to seek various folk records.
Although many people think that the folk records are unclear and untrue, there are many things that you can't help.
Just like when Sima Qian investigated the history of King Zhou in his time, if you don¡¯t look for folk records, don¡¯t ask about the things passed down by word of mouth, can he do it?
The families who survived the time of King Zhou and were qualified to record that period of history on bronze wares, Sima Qian really might not be able to find records in other people's homes, and people really might not let him see them.
This is the universal reality.
This is also the same as when Chinese people read books, they seldom really ask whether this incident really happened, but more to seek the ideas in the book
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"So many times what I pursue is the ideas in the book."
"Just like Thirty-Six Strategies, when it comes to beauty tricks, everyone thinks of Diao Chan."
"But if you really go to check on Diao Chan, does this person exist? This is a question."
Others also nodded in agreement, reading books is more about looking at thoughts, rather than blindly pursuing the authenticity of books.
When you put a lot of energy into being true, you actually lose.
The kind of losing is terrible
Wuan Jun Baiqi¡ª
"I have to interject a word here. The book Thirty-Six Strategies is really powerful. The author probably wants to use this book to train middle-level generals."
"And this book is easy to understand, and it is very friendly to most beginners in the art of war."
"A divine book."
"And I think the most perfect part of this book is the idea of ??this book, which is really great."
When Bai Qi thought of the first time he saw Thirty-Six Chronograph, he was astonished.
It is to tell you one story after another, how some strategies came about.
You can probably not understand Sun Tzu's Art of War, but if you look at the Thirty-Six Strategies, you can simply write down the various strategies, and then follow the story to apply them.
Marching and fighting, when you see a beautiful woman, you will subconsciously think that this is a beauty trick, I have to be careful.
The enemy came with a sly-eyed guy, and gave you a gift, and then gave a gift to your deputy. You should subconsciously think that he might be trying to use alienation.
This is a divine book, which can be used in life and in marching and fighting. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 338 Three hundred thirty-seven
Madman author¡ª
"I've seen Thirty-Six, it should be the culmination of the technique."
Brother Xun suddenly spoke.
"I have recently acquired a wave of strategic and tactical knowledge, and my vision has broadened a bit, and I have a better understanding of some things."
Regarding his own talent, Brother Xun dare to say that Lao Tzu's talent is rare throughout the ages.
Do you think Brother Xun is boasting about himself?
No, it is not.
As we all know, Brother Xun was already quite old when he started writing. Brother Xun was the first to study medicine, and he abandoned medicine to pursue literature when he was in his twenties. Do you think it is easy?
During this period, Brother Xun achieved the achievement of a master of medical skills, a master of literature, a master of judo, and a thinker and debater.
In short, any of the achievements that are scattered and lighted up are something that others may not be able to do in their lifetime.
Calculated in this way, what do you think his talent is?
loyalty-
"It's really powerful, and the cognition is in place."
"If Sun Tzu's Art of War and Huaiyin Art of War are the pinnacle of tactics, then the Thirty-Six Strategies are the pinnacle of art."
"He wrote all the strategies very clearly, they are pure tricks."
Yue Fei was very emotional about the Thirty-Six Strategies
Cutting the White Snake¡ª
"Zhang Liang's strongest use is this kind of strategic technique and strategy at the national level."
"There is also Chen Ping, who is also a master of the arts."
"And Han Xinxin's technique is different from the two of them. Han Xinxin's technique is used directly on the battlefield."
"In general, the Thirty-Six Strategies is the summarization of tactics such as strategies to the limit."
"It is to tell you what to do when facing an opponent, and don't be blind."
Liu Bang was very depressed.
Do you know that Baidengzhisie, the root cause of this incident is that I rushed up directly, I am arrogant.
There is no other reason.
The more Liu Bang thought about it, the more angry he became. If he had a book of thirty-six strategies at that time, followed the thirty-six strategies, and followed the steps, the strategy would not be so miserable.
The simplest point, one of the thirty-six strategies, is the best strategy. This strategy is broken down to be brave when you should be brave, and be cowardly when you should be cowardly.
Many people think that warriors should go forward bravely and cannot retreat even if they die, and they ridicule this strategy everywhere.
But to be honest, who hasn't been counseled?
Being cowardly is not a problem, the problem is that you don't dare to be brave in the future.
And the fundamental meaning of the best policy is to retreat strategically, fight when it should be fought, and counsel when it should be counseled.
If counseling is the problem, then Wen Jing of the Han Dynasty was directly nailed to the pillar of shame.
Murong Ke of the Five Hu and Sixteen Kingdoms period, a recognized military strategist at that time, was counseled quite a lot, but he won the finale.
This is the gap.
Thirty-six Strategies is to write the most basic techniques to the peak.
The most ruthless thing is that the book Thirty-six Strategies can be read by men, women and children, and as long as the IQ is not too bad, everyone can understand it.
This is the gap.
Just ask if you are afraid.
What is a divine book, this is it, this is the pinnacle of the divine book.
What is the divine book?
It is nutritious, useful, popular, and acceptable to everyone.
The Thirty-Six Tactics are definitely useful. They can be used by some generals at the middle and lower levels, and they can also be used as a storybook for students who have just been enlightened.
Yes, Thirty-Six Strategies has storybooks, from children's storybooks to teenagers' storybooks, there are adaptations.
This is also the reason why most traversers generally have some strategies.
Reading too many story books is also a kind of knowledge, which may be used subconsciously
Madman author¡ª
"Well, this book is now one of our main extra-curricular textbooks, and we all have to study it."
"I am familiar with it, I understand it, and the subconscious effect is very good."
Brother Xun prefers this.
"It is not enough to learn knowledge according to the scriptures. The most important thing is to read more, learn more and understand more, so that you can be really handy."
"It's like the way of a gentleman. If a person reads the way of a gentleman all his life, he will force himself to??As a gentleman, because he has exhausted the way of a gentleman to the bone. "
"Thirty-six Strategies If you see the big picture from a young age, then you will naturally understand and integrate into it, and you will be able to resist some external temptations."
"The most important thing is that it is also good for the development of intelligence."
A person with knowledge and a person without knowledge are ultimately two states.
As a literati and Confucianist, Brother Xun's pursuit and worship of knowledge is difficult for many people to understand
Su Xi was silent, he thought of the education he had experienced.
What is the scariest thing about cramming learning and rote memorization?
That is the tragic time that you can remember for a lifetime.
After printing this knowledge in your mind, as time goes by, you learn more and more knowledge, and when you have your own understanding of life, those knowledge will suddenly burst out as your foundation, allowing you Explosive growth.
The most ruthless rote memorization is here.
Don't worry, a lot of knowledge can always be used when you want to use it.
For example, crossing.
Simple purification of high school physical chemistry teaching.
This is a good knowledge point, which will be used in time travel.
There are also the simplest daily use points, such as the washing machine spinning too loudly, and padding four sponges at the four corners can make it much smaller.
This is for junior high school.
Many things you don't think you can use are just because you haven't thought about them.
For example, traveling through poetry to pretend to be aggressive.
For this, I would like to thank my high school teacher.
If you travel through the early years of the Tang Dynasty, then the poems in the middle and late Tang Dynasty can be widely used. It¡¯s okay to pretend to be forceful, and it¡¯s not bad to have a good reputation.
The most important thing is that if you write well, you don't need to pay money when you are in Pingkangfang.
Some women can really pay for nothing in order to ask for a poem.
For example, there are many stories about a famous poet surnamed Li.
This is the way of survival.
And this is still the idea of ??a novel. Thinking of this, Su Xi hit her head, how could she be so stupid
"Big brothers, do you think I wrote a time-travel novel in which the protagonist traveled to the early years of the Tang Dynasty, and then had no food, so he had to go to Pingkangfang to pretend to be a force, and the opening was a classic poem by Mr. Li Bai. Can you shock the audience? Then start a life of eating and drinking."
"Add some excitement, such as meeting Tang Taizong who just wandered around and came to play among the people."
"What do you think of the opening chapter? Is it sure to be popular?"
Su Xi felt that she was really a little genius.
Li Shimin choked back blood in his chest, not knowing what to say.
He wanted to kill Su Xi, but he didn't know if he was in a hurry to come now
Brother Xun looked up at the sky, he finally understood why everyone in the group wanted to kill Su Xi.
This is not without reason. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 339 Three hundred thirty-eight
"Big brothers, think about it, isn't the biggest benefit of rote cramming is memorizing countless knowledge?"
"And isn't poetry part of this knowledge?"
"It's been through the Tang Dynasty. In this prosperous and prosperous age, why don't you show off."
"As long as you grasp the speed well, Tang poetry and Song poetry are definitely enough to play to death."
"When the time comes, I will go through the Tang Dynasty and walk the road of a famous official. I will not be an official in the court even if I am killed. I will live honestly by poetry. I should be able to live very well."
"The most important thing is that Pingkangfang sells poems. There is absolutely no problem."
"Think about a representative of the so-called celebrity style in ancient times, isn't it just greasy hair, tattered clothes, blurred eyes that flashed occasionally, and then properly displayed knowledge, and then drank some wine, perfect .¡±
"If you have a good appearance, it will be even better."
"It's easy to say, good looks, that's the image of Prince Charming imagined by those women in Pingkang Square."
"Absolutely perfect."
Su Xi laughed.
He, Su Xi, is the best at talking about this.
"If you have a few more one-night romances, maybe you can even climb into the princess's bed, then you will have the capital to start a business."
"If it is possible, after becoming a name, you can use your fame to marry a princess, and then tell fans about the princess's affairs, causing public outrage."
"Then go to the emperor and cry, hoping that the emperor will let him reconcile with the princess for the sake of his purity, so that he can cheat a large amount of breakup fees."
"As long as it is operated properly, Datang will have all the capital."
"The tip of the knife is dancing, which is extremely exciting."
"You are famous enough, you can recruit some great Confucian scholars, just to rectify the unhealthy atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty."
"hey-hey."
Su Xi couldn't help laughing.
I am really a genius.
"In the middle, use the money to buy a salt mine, purify it, obtain pure salt, and then use the relationship to distribute part of it to the aristocratic family, the emperor, and nobles, and keep a part for yourself. Master the core technology, stick to the small head, and get the long-lasting .¡±
"It's absolutely safe to survive."
"There will be some ups and downs in the middle."
"I think I can become popular when I write this idea into a novel."
The corner of Su Xi's mouth drooled.
Alas, although I am a part-time job, writing a popular novel can indeed prove myself
Madman author¡ª
"I want to kill you."
"real."
"I really want to beat you up."
"Fiction also needs logic, okay?"
"Can you be more serious."
"You write such nonsense, don't you feel bad about making money?"
Brother Xun said that he was pissed off.
Can you be more serious when writing books and novels?
Su Xi smiled.
"Boss, don't blame me. This kind of book can really make a lot of money if you submit it to some free websites."
"Not to mention big hits, but it's no problem to earn tens of thousands of dollars."
"This thing is used as an outline, and some people really buy it."
"After all, the forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds."
Su Xi said calmly.
"Everyone has different tastes, and what producers have to do is to satisfy every buyer."
"Just like instant noodles, why so many flavors are produced is not to satisfy everyone."
"The supply relationship can also be used here."
"You can't generalize."
Brother Xun sighed, he is a great Confucian, he understands this.
The main reason why there are so many Confucian scholars at the same time, and why there is a situation of contention among a hundred schools of thought, is that there are too many students. They have their own thoughts and preferences, and they will choose teachers according to their own understanding.
Still the same sentence, people choose goods, and goods also choose people.
The supply relationship is very strong.
All markets, large and small, must be cleanly occupied.
Unless it is in an era of shortage of goods, there can be a short-term selection of goods.
At that time, it was a complete supply-side market.
An era in which what is produced is what it produces.
But unfortunately, that era was too short.
More times will always be business competition, all kinds of goods are strange, and buyers choose by themselves.
If you want to occupy the market, you have to account for all aspects.
After all, countless bloody examples tell everyone that a buyer's market is conducive to promoting competition, and competition is conducive to promoting the rational development of the market.
Without competition, it is an era of slow technological development.
Only by forcing yourself can you know what your future is and where you can go. Otherwise, you will never know where your future will go.
People are lazy.
Brother Xun thought of the slow development during the braid period, and the various large-scale developments under the pressure of their era.
Yes, although Brother Xun is very reluctant to admit it, their era is still developing after all.
Do you think that the troubled times are the era of cessation?
No, it's not, sometimes, the troubled times of foreign wars and the times of being suppressed are often times of rapid development.
Because of being suppressed, we must develop rapidly.
The more suppressed, the faster the development, he couldn't explain this.
Brother Xun thought for a while, and could only sigh, no way, the reality is really unreasonable.
Madman author¡ª
"So it's unreasonable to say a lot of things."
"Although this matter is logical, we should talk about personal choice."
"But it also involves the issue of getting enough to eat. After all, we can't force people to write books that conform to the facts."
Brother Xun expressed his understanding.
Although he is tall and likes to write tall books, it doesn't mean he can't accept vulgar things.
Everything exists for a reason, and we cannot deny it because of a single preference.
It is the best choice to take everything into consideration and develop compatiblely.
It's really not good to choose to deny it blindly, and it's easy to offend people.
¡¡¡¡
"Although I don't know how to write, I will write this kind of outline every time I am in a good mood and my thinking diverges."
"There are plenty of selling points, you don't have to think about messy things, and you can make some money quickly."
"I think barbecue is delicious, beauties are beautiful, and air-conditioned houses are cool in summer and comfortable in winter."
"Together with these, in the final analysis, they all need money."
"Not only I need it, but other people need it too."
"There is no way to completely solve the era of food and clothing, we have to look at some things."
"We can set the bottom line, but we can't set the bottom line too high, otherwise many people will not be able to eat."
Su Xi thinks about the novels he wrote, and he has to pay taxes every month, which is very high, but he can understand it.
After all, it is easy to come, and it is normal to pay taxes. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 340 Three hundred thirty-nine
Every morning when she wakes up, Su Xi watches the news as usual.
A few days ago, the boss called him and asked him to pay more attention to the news if he had nothing to do.
Su Xi sighed, it was really difficult.
A while ago, he had a deal with King Zhou, and King Zhou got him some fossils from that era.
The boss asked him to look for it before, but he found it this time and gave it to the boss.
The boss said, you, the main line of the Su family, are still okay.
Then today's news network reported the news that a small dinosaur zoo was newly opened in a country.
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched, has the technology in the sci-fi movie been figured out?
Turning off the TV, Su Xi walked out, today is a day worth celebrating.
In their time and space, after several years, they finally completed the task of unifying the whole ball. Looking at the people celebrating outside, Su Xi also smiled happily.
Those countries that resisted were not very motivated, and countless precise strikes from outer space let them know the gap between the two sides.
The behavior of washing the ground against outsiders without caring about it all shows that they are too lazy to negotiate.
But not without accidents.
Su Xi heard someone say that some foreign nationalities said their complexion was yellow. He wanted to come back. His blood was from this great country, and he wanted to return.
The person in charge of handling this directly rejected them.
Just one word from the person in charge, can you sing the national anthem?
When you transferred your nationality and sang foreign national anthems in front of foreign flags, why didn't you think that you would need to come back one day.
Sorry, we do not accept.
Gentle and polite refusal.
This kind of refusal made those people dumbfounded.
This greater country refused their re-entry.
The most dumbfounding are some people who used to bounce around on TV.
The foreign nationality they were once proud of was useless this time, and they were rejected by various programs.
They used to be able to live by promoting the benefits of foreign countries, but this time, under the blow of "shooting stars" covering the entire sky and destroying a country in an instant, they were nothing. Everyone realized the greatness of the country, At this moment, everyone realized that we are so great.
So what kind of people are you people who come back to make money again?
Reject you.
This time, no matter what he (she) showed off, no one accepted it.
You made a wrong choice when standing in line, now you want to come back, sorry, we don't accept you.
Countless people were dumbfounded at this moment.
Su Xi's identity allowed him to get in touch with these jokes. He only chuckled when he heard it, and he did it beautifully.
What did you think when you betrayed yourself? Our era is the best era, and our country is the best country.
Then the boss personally came forward and announced to the world that the era of interstellar exploration has officially begun, the Great Wall Project around the Earth has officially started, the Moon Cannon Project has officially started, the project to develop nearby galaxies has officially started, and at the same time the human longevity project has officially started, many drugs that change the evolution of the human body Being developed, longevity becomes within reach.
However, due to the "limited" number of places, people from the country can be the first to apply.
This time the blow was even more terrifying, and those who had betrayed the motherland suffered major blows one after another.
In order to dedicate their loyalty to the great country, some people directly attack those industries and companies, dedicate their loyalty, and prove their hearts.
Do you think this is intentional by the great country?
No, it's not, this has nothing to do with the great country, it's just that those people did it themselves.
Never did the dragon pay attention to the ants.
It's just a cold snort from the giant dragon, which will cause a group of people to react hugely.
After all, the dragon doesn't care, and the group of people who want to please the dragon will care very much.
Su Xi has been watching the changes in the world for a while, and he gradually understands his mission.
Communicator.
He is an ordinary communicator, responsible for constructing the relationship between various parallel time and space.
The mission of the main line of their Su family is to change the environment and situation of the past time and space, and bring something from the past to this time and space.
And in the distant future, there will also be the main branch of the Su family who will change their place again.
As for the reason?
As for why?
Then it can only be said that under the endless space and time, there is a huge black hand manipulating all this.
In other words, time is a long river, and no one knows where time will flow.
As long as the downstream always exists, the black hand will not be cut off.
This is a frighteningly long river of time.
Everyone knows everyone, but no one knows where he will flow.
There are countless parallel time and space, and under the interweaving, each time and space is both real and illusory.
Su Xi didn't know exactly what to do.
But it is not the responsibility of their Su family to follow the crowd.
With a smile on the corner of her mouth, Su Xi is in a good mood.
Aware of her own responsibilities, Su Xi finally knew that I was not a moth.
In the following years, Su Xi witnessed the rapid development of the great country.
He and Ye Mei are also married, and the name of Su Xi in this time and space has not been passed down.
He originally wanted to choose to pass it on, and then die naturally.
But the boss rejected him.
The boss said that their time and space have not fulfilled their responsibilities, and the name cannot be passed on.
Su Xi is helpless, the boss is right.
Communicators are also migrant workers.
Helplessly, he looked at his son, alas, what a pity, he still has to continue to bear this heavy responsibility.
In the chat group, under the call of the first emperor, everyone really completed the union. Through the chat group communication, everyone completed the communication and communication between technologies.
Through the existence of the chat group, everyone completed the unification of the Pan-Yanhuang Kingdom, and the famous general council proposed at the beginning of the chat also appeared.
In five thousand years, hundreds of famous generals born among hundreds of millions of people gathered together through chat groups, and together they completed the formulation of military strategies for various time and space.
At the same time, the rule of the Pan-Yanhuang Kingdom was also perfected.
Formed a super terrifying unification.
And the person who carried out this great unification was called Shihuang.
In the end, everyone obeyed the first emperor.
After all, being born an emperor is truly terrifying.
Su Xi found out that their Su family would always be exhausted, hopelessly exhausted.
Sigh, continue to hang out with the big guys, hugging the thigh is also a technical job, except for the Su family, I haven't seen anyone who has hugged the thigh so successfully.
Su Xi smiled wryly.
He speculates that they may have hugged their thighs countless years ago, until the time and space when they will perish.
Probably really hugging the thigh until the end of the world.
This is also a very powerful thing.
The more I think about it, Su Xi thinks their Su family is really awesome. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
It's over
This book was written very quickly.
From the official release of the book on March 15th to June 23rd, the goal is to finish this month with full attendance by the end of June.
Thinking about it carefully, it should be the end of last year when I officially entered the circle of online literature, when I was writing the paper seller in Zhenguan.
The results of this book are the best, Zhenguan King of Chu, Awakening of the Empire, Taking Shayin to get rich through hard work, Zhenguan selling paper people, and this scary book, a total of five books, this book is the best.
King of Chu, Empire, and Shayin were all full-timers when they were working on the three books. At that time, they were not considered to have formally stepped into the circle of online literature. From the sum of the three books, there was only one author who did not reach the second-level author number.
Paper figurines and scary people are officially entered, thank you for your support, I know I can't write well.
? At first, I wrote web articles because I was bored. I was bored when I was in college, and then the editor actually signed me. It¡¯s amazing.
? I would like to thank Subversion for writing scary words. This turned out to be the book of the emperor chat group, because that book made me realize that I can still write chat groups like this, which is very in line with my lazy thinking.
Yes, completely in line with my lazy thinking.
I used to like to read chat groups and books about the heavens and worlds, but it was too difficult to write, and this pure chat mode, I like it so much, really, love this mode so much.
So I'm especially grateful for subverting that book.
Although there are many bad reviews and many people who call me Shi Blind, I am really happy when I write it, and that's all.
Finally, I would like to thank my editor, Zi Yue, who is a very good editor and helped me a lot.
Finally, I would like to thank everyone for their support.
If you think I'm done with this, I'm sorry, but my next book will be published before the end of the month.
Writing novels is just a matter of persistence. I can earn enough takeaway money every month by writing books, so I am always happy.
Poor review, what is that? Can it affect me?
Scold me, what the hell is that, as long as it doesn't affect my money.
I am old and realistic.
?Writing novels can earn living expenses. I have saved all my wages. I am lucky. I will be able to raise another car worth more than 100,000 yuan by the end of this year. I am happy.
At the age of 24, I am single, own a house and a car, have a stable job, a successful career, and am happy, crushing most of my classmates who graduated from college at the same time, cool.
Come back and send a new book to tell everyone.
Thank you for your support (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 341 Three hundred and forty
Sitting on the dragon chair, looking at the civil and military officials kneeling below, many of them are brand new faces.
Zhu Yuanzhang inhaled, looked at them calmly on the surface, but his heart was really overwhelmed.
Last night, he got a magical chat group, in which he got the evaluation of himself in history, and he values ??the evaluation of him by future generations.
This represents his whole life.
In it, he got the greatest gratification in his life, and also realized many of his mistakes.
His evaluation of himself is self-confident to arrogant.
From the self-confidence at the beginning to the arrogance later, this is his cognition.
He did many things, some right and some wrong.
He has always firmly believed that he is the son of destiny, and he should bear huge responsibilities by nature.
He especially likes a sentence, he is the emperor, he is the belief in the hearts of those nobles in Huaixi, he is the superior who rises from the bottom, and he is the hero who leads the old brothers to rise.
Just like this, he must always be vigilant against himself, he can't think that he has accomplished the great achievements of the ages, he must continue to work hard, continue to struggle, and he must always tell himself that he is the superior, he is a saint, and he is the old man of Huaixi. The god in the hearts of the brothers, he is the father of all the people in the world, and the responsibility he bears is heavier than the sky.
Zhu Yuanzhang is always alert to himself, which is what Li Shanchang told him.
Zhu Yuanzhang knew that those people didn't hate Huaixi Xungui who committed suicide, they only hated himself for his incompetence and his depravity after facing prosperity.
Just like what he asked Sapphire last night, do you hate me?
Sapphire answered without hesitation, and her sincere eyes all represented no hatred for him.
He was gratified at that moment.
Sapphire may not have understood before, but during the last period of time in prison, Sapphire has come to her senses.
Some people in later generations said that he killed heroes, and some people whitewashed him for not killing heroes, saying that he killed all traitors, and he was no longer worthy of the word hero.
But he himself understood that he killed the hero.
Whether in history or in this life, he has killed heroes.
? Li Shanchang and Hu Weiyong.
Both of these are ministers of the humerus to him.
Were the crimes they later committed really great?
very big.
?Because they formed a clique for personal gain, compared with forming a clique for personal gain, everything else is a small mistake.
But can the merits and demerits be offset?
That's also fine.
Because their credit is also great.
Conglong's power is greater than the sky.
The power of assistance is greater than the sky.
This is an astonishing achievement.
Moreover, these two people haven't reached the point where their meritorious deeds are high, and their merits and demerits can be offset.
But he can't do that.
These two people are nobles from Huaixi, one of his most loyal supporters, and a figure who threatens his imperial power.
More importantly, these two people need to be used to warn the monkeys, to tell Huaixi nobles, old brothers, it's time to wake up, I am not just your superior, but also the king of the world, I need Responsible to the world.
Zhu Yuanzhang was full of bitterness.
Li Shanchang and Hu Weiyong understood this, so the two of them walked away in silence, and their descendants continued to live.
Sapphire finally understood.
Zhu Yuanzhang clearly knew that there was only one reason for killing Lanyu in history. Lanyu was too strong, so strong that others could not suppress it.
Unless Zhu Biao is alive and can hold Sapphire down, no one else can. Zhu Di can barely hold Sapphire down, but Sapphire is really too strong.
Zhu Yuanzhang can say that among the people of the same age as Lan Yu, only Mu Ying can barely resist, Zhu Di may try.
But Sapphire's prestige and connections in the army are unmatched by others.
After Xu Da and Chang Yuchun died, Lan Yu completely inherited Chang Yuchun's political assets, and inherited 60% of Xu Da's political assets.
Do you find it inconceivable why Lan Yu would inherit Xu Da's political assets.
Very simple, Lan Yu grew up with Xu Da, Chang Yuchun and Zhu Yuanzhang.
In the eyes of Xu Da's generals, Xu Da's son is the first heir, but not the only heir. Xu Da's son is not capable enough to inherit, so Sapphire can naturally inherit.
Still the same sentence, Lan Yu hit too hard, it was Daming who was the most able to fight among the middle-aged generation after Xu Da died and the older generation retired.
In this way, he can inherit the political assets of the older generation of Huaixi Xungui.
Zhu Biao is in the top position, he is the number one general and the most loyal one.
Zhu Yunqi was not the son of Zhu Biao and Chang, and Zhu Yunqi couldn't suppress Lan Yu. At this time, Zhu Yuanzhang was afraid that Lan Yu, a giant, would conflict with Zhu Yunqi.
I would rather kill the villain myself than bet on the world.
Especially after Zhu Yuanzhang saw Jing Nan's performance, he felt that what he did in history was really right.
In history, if I don¡¯t get rid of Sapphire ahead of time, and Zhu Yunqi deals with Sapphire like a feudal lord, Jing Nan can become Sapphire and lead an army of millions to kill Zhu Yunqi, and Zhu Di joins the vassal king and Sapphire in a fight Battle for the throne.
At that time, the Mu family, which cannot be suppressed by anyone, will probably become independent in Yunnan.
Zhu Di couldn't convince the million-dollar army of Ming Dynasty, and couldn't order Huaixi nobles, but Sapphire could.
Sapphire stood up, and half of Daming's million-strong army had to surrender.
Lan Yu entered the palace and said that Zhu Yunqi was going to kill him, and the palace guards had to protect him, and then took refuge.
It is even possible to say that there is a leading party, and it is possible to bring Lan Yu into the palace to kill Zhu Yunqi.
Lan Yu, the man who led the army north to kill Meng Yuan.
His prestige in the army is too high, comparable to Wei Qing who once made the palace guards bow their heads.
Zhu Yuanzhang admitted all his merits and demerits in history, and he believes that the evaluation of later generations is quite correct.
He has right and wrong, he is not a perfect saint, he is a person, a down-to-earth person, a person with joys, sorrows and joys, and an ordinary person who likes to work hard.
He likes to eat the vegetables he grows, he likes to eat the rice he grows, he likes to sit on the steps and chat with the common people, discussing the situation of this year with tears and laughter.
Zhu Yuanzhang can say that among the emperors throughout the ages, he is the most amiable to the people, and he understands the people the most.
?The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, who was sympathetic to the people's sentiments and set a tax of 40 yuan, was only based on the law and the sentiments of the people.
And he, from the heart, from the signs, sincerely sympathizes with the people.
It can be said that in terms of sympathy for the people, Zhu Yuanzhang can say that there is no problem with his deeds and heart.
It is so sincere.
Zhu Yuanzhang likes the evaluation of later generations. There are right and wrong. Who can be true and perfect? ??Throwing the pot to others is a manifestation of incompetence in itself.
So just take care of your own affairs, only in this way can it be perfect.
The perfect saint in fantasy does not exist.
However, it is still possible to have incomplete perfection. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 342 Three hundred forty-one
I am the son of a country gentry, and I live happily every day. My family is rich and powerful, but there is no shortage of food and drink. The elders don¡¯t have high demands on me. I just get a job, and then I go home to teach, and nothing else is needed. He manages.
This situation was changed until that day.
On that day, a team of thousands of Jin Yiwei came to their house, and they were taken away. His sister was married to the prince Zhu Gaochi, who somehow became the stepson of the national teacher Yao Guangxiao.
To be honest, he thought it was a good thing that the pie fell from the sky. This matter was always good, and the pie was so big that he could wake up with a smile in his dreams.
Just as he guessed, the national teacher Yao Guangxiao was liked by the emperor Zhu Di.
Knowing that Yao Guangxiao had a stepson, he directly gave him the position of Duke, and the huge Duke's mansion fell on him in one fell swoop.
Most importantly, he became the prince's brother-in-law immediately.
Happiness came too suddenly, Su Xi thought about it carefully, and decided to ask her grandfather what to do.
After asking this, he found that his grandfather looked at him like a fool, and a group of old men who were separated from each other also had the same expression.
Everyone told him that in order to maintain the family's personality, you just need to be good at eating and waiting to die.
Bearing the position of the Duke of the state, eating and waiting to die in the court, anyway, Zhu Di will not give you any tasks, you can just learn things from Yao Guangxiao honestly.
There are a lot of books in Yao Guangxiao's place. If you have nothing to do, you can read books. If you have something to do, you can molested and molested the maid, and you can carry on the family line. Not only you, but also your sister.
Su Xi was dumbfounded.
Don't you need me to work hard to make progress?
As a result, his grandfather and the family members shook their heads collectively.
It is not necessary at all.
Afterwards, Su Xi knew that a group of young and middle-aged people from the separated family had entered the army and officialdom, and they all started from the bottom. They never talked about their relationship with him, and everyone just lived a normal life.
Su Xi is a little confused, why did you choose this way.
This situation continued until Su Xi saw that Zhang Kejian was unlucky.
On Zhang Kejian's unlucky day, Su Xi shivered. This is the prince's brother-in-law, and he also had an unlucky day.
Afterwards, Su Xi concentrated on two things, carrying on the family line, and studying psychology with Yao Guangxiao.
Yao Guangxiao is definitely an intellectual.
This is Su Xi's feeling.
The old man's sophistry and tricks are beyond ordinary people's imagination.
In Yao Guangxiao's words, I don't have any means, I don't know how to fool people, how can I help Zhu Gaochi keep the sky, just kidding.
In Yao Guangxiao's words, people's hearts sometimes need to talk about interests.
Just like they guarded Fengtian back then, the idea he gave was very simple. Princess Yan supervised the battle in person, and the eldest son Zhu Gaochi went to the battlefield in person. You family members of officials who have been tied to the lineage of King Yan, you can figure it out yourself?
The group of family members thought about it for a while, and they must not shrink back. The husband and son were fighting on the front line, and their hands were stained with the blood of countless enemies.
? This group of family members immediately contributed money to others, took out the food at home, and made supplies for the army.
All the servants in the house, men go to the battlefield, and the women do logistics in the rear, cook and deliver food for the army, make arrows and so on.
In addition to these, Yao Guangxiao also fooled the family members of the army who fought with Zhu Di, which is also the same.
Then tell the people of Fengtian, think about it for yourself, if the imperial army breaks in, do you think you still have a way to survive?
King Yan's 70,000 troops were all selected from here. As family members, aren't you afraid?
Are you not afraid of the court's revenge?
Moreover, those who attacked the city are deadly enemies with this place.
They have been blocked outside for a month and have lost tens of thousands of people. Do you think they can let you go?
But it's useless to just threaten with interests, sometimes you have to use emotions.
Yao Guangxiao then came up with an idea to have people publicize Zhu Di's hard work in guarding the frontier in the city.
Zhu Di led troops to repel the prairie people time and time again, and protected the frontiers of Ming Dynasty time and time again.
It was Zhu Di who led Zhang Yu, Qiu Fu, Zhu Neng and other generals under his command to march across the frontier to defend their homes and the country, going through life and death again and again, which ensured the safety of the northern border of the Ming Dynasty.
How many of you have gone out to fight with King Yan, how many of you are family members of King Yan's subordinates, are you not grateful to King Yan?
Finally, add a sentence even if you don't help us, please don't hold back.
Appropriate words, just the right amount of disappointment in the eyes, made those people join the city defense force one after another.
Yao Guangxiao told Su Xi with his own real experience that people's hearts are unpredictable, but they can be used, especially those of the people at the bottom.
Su Xi said that she was stunned, sir, your grasp of people's hearts is too good.
Yao Guangxiao chuckled twice.
This is nothing.
Zhu Di knew that he borrowed troops from King Ning, but he was using people's hearts.
Zhu Di and King Ning have a good relationship, and King Ning has always felt resentment about being sealed in the frontier, but he dared not express it. After all, he is a guy who is cowardly in his heart, but he is unambiguous when it is time to go to the battlefield.
And as long as Zhu Di goes to say that I will be forced to death by Jianwen, and you will be left with the vassal king holding a large army, what do you say? Do you want to work with my brother and me? Let me change your fiefdom, and build you a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, rich money, and many beauties.
If it is an ordinary person, the latter words may not be easy to use, but King Ning agreed.
Who made him feel strange in his heart.
We have to express our understanding for the grotesque.
Su Xi was shocked at that moment.
That burly man, the famous general King Ning who can throw a hundred catties of stone locks and charge on the battlefield, is actually a monster in his heart, isn't it scary?
This persona doesn't fit him.
Yao Guangxiao said that most people would not agree, but if King Ning was not, he would not be fooled.
And there are always some strange things in this world.
If King Ning's combat power is not good enough, he will not be able to suppress Duoyan Sanwei.
As one of the two frontier war gods left by Zhu Yuanzhang to Ming Dynasty, King Ning is very powerful, but he can't change the fact that he is strange.
If King Ning is not cowardly and weak in heart, he should find a way to rebel and fight bravely in the face of Zhu Di's subsequent behavior of not giving him the country.
But King Ning didn't, honestly, he went to your new fief happily, happily, when he arrived at the new fief, he collected a wave of money first, played all the things he had never played before, gathered all kinds of beauties Fan, happy, whoever wants to go to the frontier should go, anyway, if he doesn't go, it's too bitter.
What Yao Guangxiao taught Su Xi is, don't take it too seriously when people's hearts are a joke.
Go study hard. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 343 Three hundred forty-two
The cold wind was blowing quietly, standing on the Xuanwu Gate, Li Shimin was only wearing a single shirt.
Even in the dark night, Li Shimin could still see the dark red blood stains under the Xuanwu Gate.
Changsun Wuji stood behind Li Shimin with a worried expression on his face.
"Auxiliary machine, I have been approved."
Li Shimin had a smile on his lips.
He has read the history books of later generations on him. He doesn't know whether the evaluation is fair or not, but he is indeed recognized.
Looking at the dark red blood below, Li Shimin thought a lot in his heart.
"Even if it is completed, it doesn't matter if countless people assume it. The Zhenguan prosperous age, the first recognized prosperous age in the Tang Dynasty, was created by me after all."
"I won."
"Although I made mistakes everywhere and was denied by countless people, I won in the end after all in history."
"The victor writes history, no one can deny this."
Li Shimin had a smile on his lips.
The chat group chose me instead of you, this is the reality.
"Emperor Sui Yang, Wang Shichong, Dou Jiande, Li Mi, you are all heroes, you are all famous figures in the annals of history, but so what, you all fell down, the future is my Li Tang."
Whenever he thinks of this, Li Shimin is always happy.
They win, the winner takes all, and the rest is his.
As for other things, it has something to do with him.
Li Shimin's heart is quite happy.
Take the eldest grandson Wuji back and walk towards the palace.
"Auxiliary machine, the world has been unified, it's time for us to manage it."
"As long as the world enters a prosperous age, as long as we create greater achievements, then we are the only correct answer."
Li Shimin is very smart, he knows how to get the only correct answer.
If the Tang Dynasty also died in the second generation, then in everyone's eyes, Li Shimin's act of killing his brother and imprisoning his father is a heinous crime, and he deserves to die.
However, at this time, there is also a second choice, that is, the Tang Dynasty has entered the prosperous age, and the martial arts and martial arts have reached the limit that can be achieved in this period, so what Li Shimin did was correct.
Theoretically speaking, after he killed his brother and imprisoned his father, he had only two choices, one was a faint king and the other was a wise king.
And as long as he and his followers create a prosperous world, then he is perfect.
this is the truth.
And the chat group told him the answer was that he made the right choice, he truly created a flourishing age in history, and truly achieved the right choice.
Re-open the Silk Road, conquer the surrounding countries, pacify the grasslands to solve the border troubles, subdue the countries around the Tang Dynasty, do business, and restore the domestic economy.
The tax of one forty taxes and the relaxation of the merchant economy have all allowed Datang's economy to begin to recover.
In addition, after the encouragement of childbearing was linked to the performance of officials, the population of Datang increased by 1.2 million households in the past 20 years, and the population growth reached 5 to 6 million, and the national strength returned to the foundation that the empire should have.
At the same time, formulate the national strategy to the advantage.
Reusing officials with imperial examination backgrounds such as Ma Zhou and Dai Zhou gave hope to scholars all over the world, telling them that you don't have to be afraid, the imperial examination system is not just a decoration.
In this way, the restoration of the feudal empire from decline to prosperity was achieved.
After all this is done, he is equivalent to giving the world a fairly good answer sheet.
this is the truth.
He didn't create any pioneering system, he just tinkered with local conditions on the basis of his predecessors, but this is also his brilliance, sometimes, it is better to maintain than to create.
It is the right choice to open up a new path in times of crisis.
If it is not a time of crisis, when everything is thriving, you take the liberty to break class interests, create a new system that has no basis, and you will not see the benefits for a while, isn't it just a joke?
Or in other words, if you have to build a horrible political achievement for your own credit, and then you go on regardless, then you will definitely be unlucky.
The reality is so cruel and unreasonable.
This is the case for Li Shimin and Guangwu. Neither of them created a new system, but they both survived, and both of them became the biggest winners.
Both Wang Mang and Emperor Sui Yang carried out groundbreaking things, but there is only one ending, that is, being picked up by others.
theLi Shimin realized from Yang Guang that it's not that something groundbreaking is wrong, but that it depends on how you play.
For example, from Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, Li Shimin realized a problem, that is, to do things quickly and ruthlessly, sometimes treating the symptoms a few times can also cure the root cause.
If there is no way to solve a matter quickly, then you might as well turn it into a segmented solution, a long-term task, and by the way, make yourself full of fighting spirit.
In the four years of Zhenguan's conquest of Turks, Li Shimin chose to be quick, precise and ruthless, and seized the opportunity to win Xieli at once.
Facing the grassland, Li Shimin did not choose to go to war in an all-out way at that time, but chose to come one after another. He chose to fight again and again against Tie Le, Xue Yantuo, Tuyuhun and other countries. to the greatest benefit of the war, and then briefly suspend the war.
Just look at King Qin Zhaoxiang to know this.
This is what King Zhaoxiang did to the Six Kingdoms. When the Qin Dynasty did not swallow the strength of the world in one fell swoop, every time a war was launched, it was enough to gain enough benefits to allow himself to recover faster than the opponent.
Relying on this method, the Qin Dynasty had already controlled half of the cities in the world when the first emperor ruled the world.
War is about national power.
The top kingdoms and empires go to war, and if you lose once, you die.
Throughout the ages, only one person has completed the war of the top kingdom defeating the empire. That man is called Alexander. With the power of the kingdom, he forcibly conquered the Persian Empire. In the long history after that, he has never been seen again.
Li Shimin was well aware of the national power that Datang could use at that time, so every time he fought a foreign war, he chose to win the maximum benefit quickly and ruthlessly before ending.
Refusing to let the newly recovered Datang fall into the quagmire of war.
A war that can be resolved in a month is resolutely refused to be fought in a year.
No way, capital decides everything.
The result of the troubled times at the end of the Sui Dynasty was that the Tang Dynasty could not continue to carry out wars for several hundreds of years like the Han Dynasty.
That level of quagmire of war was a devastating blow to the recovering early Tang Dynasty.
Just look at when West Han started playing like that.
The Western Han Dynasty also began to enter the era of successive years of war after undergoing recovery.
Without the decades-long accumulation from Liu Bang to the early days of Han Wu, the subsequent wars could not be sustained at all.
It is really important to adapt measures to local conditions.
If you can't adapt measures to local conditions, you can't learn, but choose to imitate, the result will be really unpopular. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 344 Chapter 343
Sitting on the throne, Shi Huang looked cold, but his heart was full of complicated thoughts.
Looking at Fusu sitting below, his heart fluctuated greatly.
After all, it belonged to his own son, or the best son.
"The rules and regulations are really important."
"But not knowing the law, knowing the law too much, and obeying the law too much is not necessarily a good thing."
"In an era of ever-changing winds and clouds, if you don't know how to adapt, you won't be able to do it after all."
All kinds of thoughts were flying in Shi Huang's heart.
"If Li Shimin is replaced by Fusu, after I die, he will definitely be able to overwhelm Hu Hai and make him unable to move."
Shi Huang chuckled.
Fusu, who was sitting below, heard his father chuckle, and couldn't help raising his head to take a look.
His father is still so young and well maintained.
It seems that the old man can live for a long time, and he can continue to sing long songs in the frontier.
"Fusu, from today onwards, you will learn by my side."
When Shihuang's cold voice sounded, Fusu's expression changed slightly, and he did not dare to resist.
Shi Huang sighed.
Alas, as expected, I am too strong, and the child can't get up under pressure.
Shihuang sometimes wondered if he was too strong and crushed his son.
If other emperors thought this way, they might be narcissistic, but Shi Huang felt that he should not have it, he was just pursuing the facts.
After all, he completed the great unification, built a powerful and powerful empire, and officially changed Zhuxia to Huaxia. He completed the unification of writing, weights and measures, and currency, laying a firm foundation for the Chinese economy.
Don't think that things like literal weights and measures of currency are colorful.
Only a unified literal weight and measure currency is the basis for development.
The first emperor thought about the great achievements of his life, and the grand strategies he had formulated one after another, and sighed, he really put too much pressure on his son.
To be honest, even if Fusu ascended the throne to take over his plate, it would not be easy for Fusu to catch it.
"If there is no chat group, it might not be too good for Fusu to take over."
Through the chat group, Shihuang has already studied his rule thoroughly, and he admits that the current Great Qin does have too many disadvantages.
Years of battles, after the unification of the six countries, the millions of troops continued to fight at the border because they had no money to reward them, and there were already some problems in domestic productivity. .
?In addition to productivity, burning books and burying scholars has indeed offended a group of people.
In order to unify his thinking, he did burn some of the books of various schools of thought in the six countries. Even if those nobles had concealed it, they offended a large group of intellectuals.
He knows better than anyone else that his name as a tyrant in history would not have been recorded if he hadn't offended too many literati.
Then there is Qin Law. Although Qin Law is powerful, it is easy to break if it is too rigid. This principle is universal.
Sometimes, if you don't change things a bit and don't give people a little human feeling, everyone will go crazy.
Shihuang sighed, the current Daqin really offended many people.
How many people are there like Xiang Yu?
Just look at the troubled times at the end of Qin Dynasty in history, there are everywhere, those rebellious nobles from the six countries, they are the scholars of this era, they are the literati of this era, they are the people who master knowledge in this era.
The world is in chaos, and once the situation changes, the nobles of these six countries can be described.
Many people look at them with the eyes of losers, but they don't know that it is your arrogance and prejudice that let you peek at them.
In history, Qin II, Zhao Gao and others had a small glimpse of this group of nobles from the six countries, and a small glimpse of the world's anti-king, but the fact is that they were all dumbfounded.
To think too highly of oneself and to peek at others too little is a sign of bad luck.
The first emperor deduced it himself, and found that even if Fusu was allowed to go up, it might not be able to suppress the nobles of the six countries.
Fusujiameng Tianmengyi, plus they can mobilize border troops, they should probably be able to suppress it.
The problem is to mobilize the border troops back, what about rewards?
After finishing the six kingdoms, I didn't give all of them, only about half of them.
The first emperor could imagine such an unlucky situation. He died on the front foot, and Fusu led the army back with his back foot. Then the brothers killed each other, the nobles of the six countries raised their banners to rebel, and Meng Tian led the army to calm the world. Well, it is basically equivalent to bringing the world down. once again, thisAt that time, another problem needs to be faced, that is, the generals of the Qin Dynasty dispatched hundreds of thousands of troops to fight, and the contribution to calming the world is no less than the destruction of the six kingdoms.
What will happen when the reward is awarded?
I can't afford it.
If the military merit system can't afford rewards, then you have to wait for death.
Maybe hundreds of thousands of troops can tear Meng Tian and Fusu to pieces.
Shi Huang thought about it for a while, and felt that the chat group is really good, he can prolong his life, just press it down.
The first emperor estimated that Fusu was at the level of a normal emperor, and that he was at the level of Wenjing, Mingzhang, and Cao Pi if he died.
But no matter how strong you are, it's impossible.
If Fusu had the fighting power of Qin Huang, Han Wu, Tang Zong, Song Zu, Ming Taizu, etc., then the first emperor would have seen it long ago.
There is a saying how to say it, it is called a young man with a head full of horns.
Ordinary peerless geniuses can be seen when they are young.
For example, he went to university at the age of twelve, for example, Gan Luo became a marquis and worshiped the prime minister at the age of twelve, for example, the natural emperors such as Emperor Qin and Han Wu, Li Shimin went to the battlefield when he was a teenager, Luo Shixin charged into battle at the age of fourteen, and began to cede land for himself at the age of eighteen. Hell, when he was twenty, he became the Duke of the state.
There is something about him that can be seen.
Anyway, Shihuang looked left and right, but he didn't see Fusu's genius.
Even the more I think about it, the more I feel that Fusu is not as good as Wenjing.
When Emperor Han Jing was young, he liked to play chess. He played chess with his cousin, the heir of the Liu family, and he was unhappy when he played chess. He just hit the chessboard on his head and asked you if you were ruthless.
This matter is called cruel and merciless, but it is decisive and brave when it sounds good.
But seeing that Emperor Han Jing is still enthroned, you will know that this shit didn't affect others at all.
People should do it or do it.
But you let Fusu try, if Fusu dares to play chess with others, if he is unhappy and loses, he can directly put the chessboard on the other's head, Shi Huang can wake up with a smile, and then tell him, son, you finally learned how to lift the chessboard up.
Your father is the first emperor, you don't even dare to lift the chessboard, what kind of genius boy are you talking about.
This is also the reason why Shi Huang said at the beginning that Wen Jing was supported.
A good emperor knows one thing, and that is called lifting the chessboard.
Even if you don't lift the chessboard, you will still have the ability to lift the chessboard.
? For example, Emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty was a master of chessboard. When he was young, he threw the chessboard and hit his brothers. When he grew up, he let Zhou Yafu smash the chessboard with the princes surnamed Liu. Anyway, the blood relationship is far away, and he killed you.
Otherwise, why his government orders are smooth, they are all smashed out. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 345 Three hundred forty-four
Kindness, integrity, and amiability.
Be cruel to your enemies, but gentle to your own people.
This kind of person is perfect.
The First Emperor looked at Fusu, recalled his life, and said bluntly that Fusu was perfect and fit everything.
But Shi Huang was not satisfied.
Fusu's heart is not cold enough, nor cruel enough.
As long as Fusu is a little more vicious, the solution will be very good.
Lifting the chessboard is a good skill, but Fusu hasn't learned it yet.
What was the state of China before the Qin State fought for hegemony in the world? It was an era when all the countries were developed simultaneously and everyone lived happily. Even if the country was destroyed, the nobles would not be destroyed, and even the country would not be destroyed in many cases.
But those people somehow don't like to play with Qin Guo.
Just like playing chess, everyone plays according to the rules, and every move is full of art.
After Qin Guo entered the field, he played a few times, and found that he couldn't play well, and the others didn't bring him to play, so they directly lifted the chessboard and destroyed the two countries to play.
There is also the sentence of the king of Chu that I am a barbarian, and then the chariot roared and flew directly to the enemy country.
After turning the chessboard, it is to change the gameplay to what you are good at.
Hu Hai and Zhao Gao flipped the chessboard and changed the game from legal system to conspiracy.
Whoever plays serious games with you Fusu, I said that after I die, I don¡¯t care about him flooding the sky, he directly broke the law, and conspiracy theories started, first kill you Fusu, and the ending will be perfect.
Yes, Daqin ended badly, but at that moment, Hu Hai and Zhao Gao were indeed content.
Fusu died, and the rest belonged to them.
After Meng Tian died, the group of generals did not dare to move carelessly.
Now we are finally above ten thousand people.
Then, Zhao Gao secretly stared at Hu Hai.
Why should I be an eunuch, and you can be an emperor, enjoying delicious food every day and being accompanied by beauties.
Everyone is selfish, Zhao Gao just magnified his selfishness infinitely.
What evil could he have, he just wanted the throne.
Therefore, in Shihuang's view, it is really important to turn the table and the chessboard in many cases.
Many major issues can be quickly resolved with this trick.
Isn't Li Shimin's Xuanwumen change just like this.
Li Jiancheng is so awesome, Li Yuan is praised as amazing, and then what?
The ending is that Li Shimin took hundreds of brothers and played overturning the chessboard at Xuanwu Gate.
No matter how awesome you are, when I overturn the chessboard, all your plans are illusory, this is the simplest reality.
It's useless if you are awesome.
The moment I became famous, the grass on your grave was three feet high.
When I was old and frail and unable to walk, the crutches I used were hewed upside down from the tree on your grave.
Just ask if you are angry?
Are you angry?
But no matter how angry you are, there is nothing you can do, and you have to admit that you can't.
Li Yuan and Li Jiancheng are said to be invincible in the world.
But it is useless in the eyes of Shi Huang.
How can you tell that Li Shimin is awesome, only one, Xuanwumen.
What's wrong with killing brothers and killing brothers? People use infamy in exchange for eternal fame.
Later generations said that Li Shimin revised the history books and imposed the credit of others on himself, but so what?
Li Shimin enjoyed the emperor's career for twenty years.
this is the truth.
You have nothing to say.
And what is the most ruthless point of Xuanwumen, it is not the ambush of hundreds of people, it is a manifestation of Li Shimin's connections.
As we all know, there is a palace guard permanently stationed in the palace.
Like the later Zhang Shigui and Xue Rengui, as well as Cheng Yaojin and Liang Jianfang, they all served as guards at the palace gate, and they were mainly responsible for the defense of the palace.
And the imperial palace stationed a guard all the year round to protect the emperor's safety.
So where was the Imperial Guard during the Xuanwumen Incident?
What is this Praetorian Guard doing?
A Imperial Guard is responsible for the security of the entire palace. The basic number will not be less than 3,000, and it will generally be kept at 5,000.
Moreover, the generals of the Xuanwu Gate are generally the emperor's confidantes, and Li Shimin was in ambush at the Xuanwu Gate.
Can you see anything?
In other words, Li Shimin is in ambush at the Xuanwu Gate, and Li Yuan has a little news in advance.?? don¡¯t know.
That is to say, the head general of Xuanwu Gate and the imperial guards had already taken refuge in Li Shimin.
The Xuanwu Gate was so outrageous at the time, how could the imperial guards not know anything about it?
It can be seen from this that to brag about Li Yuan's charismatic personality, to brag about Li Yuan's diligence in politics and love for the people, and to brag about Li Jiancheng being unparalleled in the world, it is untenable that he let Li Shimin go.
The first emperor had read some novels by Li Yuan and Li Jiancheng that were popularized by later generations.
But the first emperor felt that after reading it, Li Shimin was really powerful, and he had a good way to lift the chessboard, which was ruthless, vicious and spicy.
This is a werewolf, a little more than a ruthless man.
Some people also boast that Li Yuan and Li Jiancheng are invincible in internal affairs. How can we say this? If we boast about this, we cannot say that it is shameful for Li Shimin to borrow food from the close nobles and Shandong clansmen.
When boasting that Li Yuan and Li Jiancheng are invincible in internal affairs, it is even more impossible to criticize Li Shimin's borrowing of food as a sign of surrender to the aristocratic family.
Because these two points are related.
It is destined that you will blow it as soon as you blow it, but don't be black, your ignorance will be revealed when you are black.
Since Li Yuan and Li Jiancheng are invincible in domestic affairs as emperors and princes, why is Li Shimin's army short of food when he is fighting outside?
Then you brag that Li Shimin can't borrow money, that's because Li Yuan and Li Jiancheng came out to exchange benefits, so you can't blackmail Li Shimin, right?
To put it simply, you can only brag about this point, and you can¡¯t use the method of comparison. As long as you use it, you are bound to make mistakes. This is a very realistic thing.
There is also the fact that the Battle of Hulao Pass has nothing to do with Li Shimin, which is even more dark.
? In the eyes of the first emperor, taking this blackness is probably because Alexander, who had never seen Western history, fought the Persian Empire and won the battle.
More importantly, the battle of Hulaoguan was actually more like Li Shimin turning the chessboard to restore the situation.
If Li Shimin hadn't captured the two kings in Hulaoguan, then Li Tang would be in danger of being destroyed.
Li Shimin attacked Wang Shichong, and when he arrived in Luoyang, the cities under Wang Shichong's command surrendered one after another. This is where everyone used to brag about Li Yuan Temple.
It is said that anyone can go to this battle.
? It was also blown that Dou Jiande sent all his troops to Hulao Pass, and Li Yuan sent people to recover Hebei, bringing with him the power of the whole world, the second king of Weiya.
At this time, I need to say something, I'm afraid you don't know the time difference.
Wang Shichong gathered the army to Luoyang and surrendered the city under his name. Then Li Shimin had to send people to guard it, otherwise he would be besieged.
Wang Shichong and Dou Jiande gathered an army in one place, ready to take down Li Shimin. You said that Li Yuan took the opportunity to take down the city under Dou Jiande's command, and he has the general trend of the world.
This is simply nonsense.
This is not a game, if you win it, you will have output immediately.
Wang Shichong and Dou Jiande were in a relationship of life and death at that time, and their decision was to kill Li Tang and fight again to determine the ownership of the world.
Let's put it this way, 80% of the army that Li Shimin took away at the beginning was stationed in the city that surrendered from Wang Shichong, and it was necessary to ensure that the rear would not be attacked.
Li Yuan used other troops to regain Dou Jiande's command.
So the situation at that time was above Li Shimin's Hulao Pass.
Li Shimin had to face the siege of Wang Shichong and Dou Jiande's hundreds of thousands of troops.
As long as Wang Shichong and Dou Jiande win, the cities that surrendered before and the cities under Dou Jiande's command will be in chaos and return.
The two were even able to go straight to Chang'an from Hulao Pass, bringing a great victory to destroy Li Tang.
Still the same sentence, reality is not a game, once Li Shimin is defeated, the army stationed in the city will definitely not listen to Li Yuan, they don't want to face hundreds of thousands of troops.
As for the existence of Li Jing, Li Ji and others you said.
Sorry, just one question? Did Li Yuan trust them?
In the eyes of the first emperor, Li Shimin knew this, and directly set up the chessboard to capture the two kings in one battle, making the previous layout like a loft in the air instantly a foregone conclusion, and Li Tang officially won the whole world, and he only had to rely on the Turkic Liang Shidao.
Later, when Liu Heizi swept Hebei, the first general he took down was Xue Wanche, who was mixed with Li Jiancheng.
Is there something more to it?
In the eyes of the first emperor, if you don't know how to flip the chessboard, you really can't. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 346 Three hundred forty-five
In Jiming Temple, in front of the huge Buddha statue, Yao Guangxiao sat in front of the Buddha statue. He didn't read Buddhist scriptures, but just sat there indifferently.
In the eyes of the world, he is worshiping Buddha.
However, in his own eyes, the Buddha statue in front of him is nothingness, and the original position of the Buddha statue is human reason.
Zhu Di asked him, what are you worshiping?
Yao Guangxiao replied, I first worshiped the Buddha, because what he said was reasonable.
After that, I worshiped nothingness, because I understood the wisdom of Buddha.
Later, I worshiped myself, because I believed in my own wisdom.
In the end, I worship the principles of the world, because I have a pious heart and need to learn the principles of the world.
Yao Guangxiao replied with a smile.
Zhu Di laughed loudly, saying that what he said made sense.
At first Zhu Di disdained his words, but as Zhu Di grew older, he knew more people and learned more, and he liked chatting with him more and more.
That day Zhu Di asked him, is there reincarnation in the world? If a person has done a great rebellion, can he really be reincarnated? Can people like Tang Taizong really reincarnate?
Yao Guangxiao was stunned, then shook his head and said nothing. He told Zhu Di that a million soldiers can break through the underworld, and reincarnation is in your hands.
Tang Taizong's kind of generational hero, even in the underworld, can still be king and hegemony.
Zhu Di smiled and left. Within two days, someone told him that Zhu Dijing was in trouble and asked him to help Zhu Gaochi guard Fengtian.
Yao Guangxiao was happy. He felt that he had finally accomplished a great event, which was already earth-shattering.
He admired Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang, and admired Zhu Yuanzhang from a little novice to Ming Taizu.
He thinks that kind of life is full of magnificence and excitement.
But he can't do it, he doesn't have that kind of peerless talent, the more he knows and the more books he reads, the more he will be fixed.
After all, throughout the ages, very few people with extraordinary wisdom became emperors.
Just like the history books, the vast history books record it, and it is rare to say which emperor has made any strategy that surpasses the past and the present.
Because of the different shapes, because they have different responsibilities.
Emperor and courtiers, why bother to fight for merit?
The world records that Guo Jia and Xun Yu are unparalleled in intelligence, but can it be recorded that Cao Cao's ingenuity is astonishing?
No, although everyone admits it, everyone's choice of emperor and leader is different from that of resourceful people.
Just like the first half of Zhu Qizhen's life, it is clearly written in the history books that Yingzong, with the assistance of Sanyang and Yu Qian, has already shown the posture of a Mingjun.
But at that time, did Zhu Qizhen really have the right to decide national affairs?
After Sanyang's death, Zhu Qizhen no longer had any restrictions, and the civil fort appeared, and the fate of the Ming Dynasty was almost ruined.
Everyone in the world says that Zhu Yuanzhang's military art is unparalleled in the world, so where are Xu Da and Chang Yuchun who charged into battle?
Unparalleled intellect? Where did you put Li Shanchang, Hu Weiyong and others?
The emperor needs to be at the helm, not making suggestions.
A clear division of labor is the solution for the correct operation of the country.
Saying that an emperor is omniscient and omnipotent is a rebuttal in itself.
Yao Guangxiao knows his own situation because he knows too much.
Know your own situation too well.
Know how many catties you have.
In this case, he chose Zhu Di, followed Zhu Di to Fengtian, chatted with Zhu Di about life, and waited for the opportunity to come.
The mediocre will directly persuade people to rebel.
People who are tactful will wear a yellow robe.
No matter how tactful people are, they will come to psychological hints and leverage.
Yao Guangxiao is the most tactful person, he took time to hint to Zhu Di
Yao Guangxiao originally thought that people like himself were just random things in history, but he didn't expect Zhu Di to be so real, and he recorded it for him.
Let him also have a strong stroke in the history books.
In addition, throughout the ages, only Zhu Di has completed the feudal lord war against the pinnacle empire and won the situation.
As for the process, it's useless to worry about it, just look at the feat you've accomplished.
Why was Emperor Jianwen reluctant to kill his uncle?
Why didn't Emperor Jianwen become the most powerful general?
What is opportunistic?
Why is there a straight line, and there are no other places?
What caught you off guard?
What is Zhu Di?How about being beaten to death and relying on your own son to save him?
Why does Zhu Di make waves when he has nothing to do?
Are these questions?
In Yao Guangxiao's view, this is not a problem.
The most problematic thing is that Zhu Di became the emperor and Jianwen was ruined. This is the result.
As soon as this result came out, Emperor Jianwen lost the great country Zhu Yuanzhang left to him, a complete empire.
As for Zhu Di's rebellion against his nephew, as for Zhu Di's massacre of Jianwen's old officials, Yao Guangxiao thought about it, did Yang Shiqi, one of the three Yang, know? That's Jianwen's old minister, isn't he also living well, and Xia Yuanji is also an old minister, isn't he also living well?
Isn't it normal to slaughter some of them?
Anyway, in Yao Guangxiao's opinion, this is not a problem.
Moreover, Zhu Di treated him well and wanted to make him a marquis, but he, Yao Guangxiao, did not pursue these things.
Zhu Di has left him a strong mark in history, which makes me so happy.
Is there anything happier than this?
No more, isn't this what he is after.
It can be said that after joining the chat group, what made him happiest was knowing that Zhu Di really left him a strong mark in history, how happy he was
Sitting in front of the Buddha statue, Yao Guangxiao became happier the more he thought about it.
His thinking has always been very simple.
What he has to do now is to hand over a series of things he got from the chat group to Zhu Di, and be a disseminator of news.
This is ordinary people.
As for Zhu Di, in Yao Guangxiao's place, Zhu Di has never let him down. He just needs to be a good psychological counselor so that Zhu Di can stop thinking about things and think more about the world's business.
Perhaps the only thing about Zhu Di that confuses Yao Guangxiao is that Zhu Di likes to think wildly, and if you think that he thinks about things from a good perspective, then Zhu Di will most likely listen.
And Zhu Di has one thing in common with Li Shimin.
That is, they all feel in their hearts that they have done something wrong, so they have to admit it, and after admitting it, they have to make up for it, and they have to make great achievements, and talk about it from the perspective of offsetting merits and demerits.
Therefore, Zhu Di also went abroad and went to the West, and did various things.
In short, it is just a sentence, after some operations, many things have changed.
Because Zhu Di can listen to people's words, he is often bullied by others, but because he is also ruthless, he is rarely calculated by others.
Generally speaking, in Yao Guangxiao's eyes, this is a very powerful emperor, and for a very powerful emperor, you just need to keep him from collapsing, and he can do the rest by himself.
As for you teaching him how to do things, you are probably joking.
Just like you want to say that I want to teach Shihuang how to do things.
Every successful person does not need to be taught by others. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 347 Three hundred forty-six
I am Huo Qubing, I always thought that I was the luckiest person in the world, and it is true.
I was born in a poor family and grew up in a noble family.
My father was just a minor official, and my mother was just a maid, but as long as I can remember, I have been at my uncle's house. My uncle is a general, and my aunt is a queen under one person.
Following my uncle's illustrious military exploits, my status is getting higher and higher. Although I am a nephew, I enjoy the status like a son-in-law. In addition, my uncle loves me and His Majesty loves me.
Add up bit by bit, no one dares to offend me.
One tyrant in Chang'an City is my simplest description.
Every day, I just need to eat and die, play with women, fight cocks and walk dogs. As long as I don¡¯t do things that are out of conscience, in the eyes of my uncles and aunts, I am still a good boy.
I also know where the bottom line is. I drink and have fun every day, or beat other people's children, but I never bully civilians, because I dare not, that is the bottom line.
On this day, as soon as I woke up, I entered a chat group.
Everyone in the chat group obeyed me very much. They called me Hussar General, and said that from the eighteenth to my death, I had made great military exploits in just a few years, and even achieved the achievement of penetrating the entire Huns.
In the future, I even became a representative of the Han military for a while.
My Fenglang Juxu has become the target of the generals in the world, and is the highest representative of military merit in the world.
At that time, I was shocked, and then I felt impossible, don't I know myself?
They also said that I used the Xiongnu to survive, so why did my family reject the princess.
At that time, I felt that they were liars, and there were moles around me.
I marry a princess?
This was originally impossible.
I, Huo Qubing, cannot marry a princess in this life.
Ask why?
That is Princess Tailang.
Yes, the princesses of the Han family, what kind of virtues do you have in mind?
Have their own guards, their own fiefs, and their own taxes.
Just ask if you are afraid?
Does it sound good.
But they are virtuous.
There is still the custom of widowhood among the people, but the princess does not have it at all.
When the husband is alive, it is possible to hook up with the little boy.
Well, my aunt and uncle are.
It's just that I'm embarrassed to say.
But I am sorry for the other princesses.
You don't really think that no princess has ever seduced me, do you?
Let me tell you, I, Huo Qubing, have a cleansing habit, so I won't accept it.
Therefore, I directly refused the emperor's proposal to marry the princess to me.
I guess that I, who made great contributions at the time, must have rejected it full of complaints.
As for the reason, of course the princess is not good.
Who can marry the princess?
Just ask you, who has the ability, who must marry the princess.
Unless it is true love.
Otherwise, no normal person would marry a princess, right?
What is a princess?
Princesses are the earliest economically free women. They are strong and strong, and they have a big backing.
The most important thing is that they have money, power, social status and high degree of freedom.
Is this kind of person outstanding?
However, most excellent men, they actually prefer the Xiaojiabiyu type, who is gentle, soft-spoken and able to take care of the family, and can give men the kind that I admire you.
Huo Qubing said that he is also an ordinary person, and he absolutely does not want to marry a crazy princess, so he should find some beautiful Xiaojiabiyu.
He has made great achievements and made a successful marquis. He is already a rising star of the great man. With such a bright future, why should he enter the abyss of being a princess.
Moreover, after seeing the princesses of the Tang Dynasty and knowing the history of the Tang Dynasty, Huo Qubing felt even more lucky that he did not marry a princess.
Let's put it this way, dirty Tang stinky man, the princesses of these two dynasties should bear half of the credit for these four characters.
The emperors of the Han Dynasty, especially those of the Western Han Dynasty, were both male and female, and the princesses were also male and female, so they asked you if you were afraid.
There are also princesses of the Eastern Han Dynasty, some of whom have never raised a little boy.
Since the Tang Dynasty began with Li Yuan, the emperor and the princess had a hard time.
?Look at how many sisters Li Shimin asked him to go out in the New Book of Tang.? Just know.
Even Li Shimin can't stand it anymore, and Li Shimin's own troubles are added, and the blame is equally divided.
Looking at it from Huo Qubing's point of view, in the Han and Tang dynasties, for those promising people, the princess was a thing, and they were relieved when they married one, and they really didn't want to take over.
There must be good people among the princesses, but there are too few of them. Princesses like Changle and Pingyang are almost rare. Too few are pitiful.
Most of them are similar to Gao Yang's,
Let's put it this way, there are people who play more fun than Gao Yang, but Gao Yang's unlucky thing is that she used her emotions, and her bad things were exposed.
The other princesses basically didn't reveal much, and more people knew about it, but no one said it.
However, Gao Yang made troubles everywhere, and even participated in the battle for the heir apparent. What was even more tragic was that he made Li Zhi angry.
After making Li Zhi angry, the official historian looked at the leader's mood, and if he moved his brushwork, he would naturally be unlucky.
Anyway, Huo Qubing looked at the princesses of the two dynasties, and felt that it was a correct choice for him not to marry the princess.
It's so cool.
I, Huo Qubing, have such a bright future, marrying a princess, going into a deep pit, in order to be able to take a cuckold, how uncomfortable.
How bright my future is.
To put it bluntly, if I work hard, there will be countless benefits in the future.
The title of beauty, money status, and historical reputation are all within your reach.
But if I marry the princess, if the princess gives me a cuckold, then I will find someone to reason with in the future.
When someone else mentioned that so-and-so, Fenglangjuxu, a peerless famous general, it is a pity that his son is not his own, and he was cuckolded, which is really ridiculous.
Thinking of that scene, Huo Qubing felt that what he did was really right.
What if it happened that he had gone out for three years and his son was two years old when he returned home, it would be so miserable, it would be a great joke.
It's useless for you to go to the emperor to make trouble. You are marrying the emperor's daughter. What do you ask the emperor to do?
You expect the emperor to reverse the case for you, put all this on the princess, and then the royal family will take the blame. Sorry, no one will recognize it.
More choices are to advance the time of birth of the child. In fact, everyone knows what the situation is.
This is also the reason why many people think that the princess is a pit.
Do not beat or scold.
Huo Qubing thought of the beautiful relationship between his uncle and aunt, and how his uncle was afraid of his wife, how embarrassing it was.
In a word, it is a great thing not to marry a princess, and set an example for future generations of military strategists, telling them that we can use the enemy as an excuse not to marry a princess.
Many people in later generations have used this reason, right?
? If a certain person is not destroyed, a certain achievement has not been achieved, and a certain people have not made arrangements, how can they care about their children's daily life.
Mainly I still don't want to marry the princess. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 348 Three hundred forty-seven
Feel sorry!
? Chapter content acquisition timed out
Failed to get chapter content
¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode, refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û
If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.
Please remember it's scary, the group is full of ancient bosses. The reading address: https://m./read/171668/
If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!
Scary, the group is actually full of ancient bosses Latest Chapter, Scary, the group is actually full of ancient bosses just for food txt download, scary, the group is actually full of ancient bosses free reading, scary, the group is actually full of ancient bosses just for food
Just for eating is an excellent novel author. His works include: Bring Sha Yin to work hard to get rich, Zhenguan paper seller, I am under one person has nothing to do with Wugensheng, Scary, group It is actually full of ancient bosses, (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 349 Three hundred forty-eight
Feel sorry!
? Chapter content acquisition timed out
Failed to get chapter content
¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode, refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û
If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.
Please remember it's scary, the group is full of ancient bosses. The reading address: https://m./read/171668/
If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!
Scary, the group is actually full of ancient bosses Latest Chapter, Scary, the group is actually full of ancient bosses just for food txt download, scary, the group is actually full of ancient bosses free reading, scary, the group is actually full of ancient bosses just for food
Just for eating is an excellent novel author. His works include: Bring Sha Yin to work hard to get rich, Zhenguan paper seller, I am under one person has nothing to do with Wugensheng, Scary, group It is actually full of ancient bosses, (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 350 Three hundred forty-nine
Looking back on his life, Wu An Jun Bai Qi felt that it was worth it.
He was born in the Bai clan of the Qin State, and then entered the army. When he was in the twelfth rank, he caught up with the Six Kingdoms' attack on Qin. He was promoted by Qin Prime Minister Wei Ran to be the chief of the first army, and got the opportunity to lead the army independently.
That time, he directly surpassed the gods, and killed enough ranks of twentieth ranks in the first battle. If it weren't for the limit of the military merit system, he would have been directly conferred the gods and become a nobleman that time.
But even so, he also replaced Sima Cuo's position and became a national captain.
The only regret, in Bai Qi's opinion, is that he has never played against a well-known general.
It's okay if Wei Ran and Sima made a mistake, it's from this country.
Kuang Zhang, Le Yi, Lian Po, Zhao She.
He has never met any of these four.
So much so that he has been killing rookies, and the group of rookies simply makes him unsatisfactory.
But it doesn't matter, killing chickens also has the benefits of killing chickens, I can slaughter captives, I can kill the other party's vital forces.
Bai Qi complained about the Warring States period allowing redemption, so it doesn't make much sense to fight like this.
On a battlefield of tens of thousands of people, only one or two thousand soldiers died on the battlefield. On the contrary, the number of deaths was as high as five or six thousand when they returned because they were not cured in time.
After fighting like this, when will the Warring States Period end.
As a butcher, Bai Qi felt that it was really funny to say that he was peace-loving, but he was indeed peace-loving.
His love for peace is no less than that of any great Confucian.
But as a military strategist, there is only one way for him to create peace, to unify with his own strength.
When everyone is a member of the same country, everyone will know what peace is.
? When the world was separated, everyone created their own language based on their accent, and everyone created their own culture and currency because of the division of countries.
This is what Bai Qi doesn't like.
Without unified weights and measures, no unified currency, no unified local customs, and no unified cultural and ideological program, it is easy to fight.
If it weren't for the fact that there was another Zhu Xia body covering it, the beating would have been even more brutal.
Precisely because he loves peace and wants to contribute to unification, Bai Qi decided to start the road of massacre.
He is also highly educated and has an online IQ, so of course he knows what he is doing.
Be more aware of the consequences of what you do.
Death, tragic death.
Once the road of massacre is opened, anger and resentment will be the only result.
Bai Qi has reached the point where he can do whatever he wants and is not afraid of anyone.
You despise yours, I live mine, I don't care.
It was precisely because of Bai Qi's approach that a survivor tactic appeared among the generals at that time.
Are those defeated by Bai Qi really weak?
Including Zhao Kuo, are they really weak?
In the battle of Yin Que, those two generals commanded hundreds of thousands of troops.
Just one thing, a general who can command hundreds of thousands of troops, no matter how weak he is, how weak can he be.
Yes, after being wiped out by Bai Qi, their reputation will be gone.
After all, the generals who were wiped out really have no way to start the road to whitewashing.
It's useless to wash it white.
Just like the Jade Emperor and the monkey.
The people below will not see that the Jade Emperor has been tricked. Everyone only knows that you were beaten by a monkey.
As for the matter of subordinates not obeying orders, what should I say? If you insist on throwing the blame on this, you can only work for the Jade Emperor, who is too useless, and you don't even know the way of imperial subordinates.
Bai Qi's lucky game has a bit of this meaning.
If you regard the era of Bai Qi as a huge game board, then Bai Qi is the devil, the ultimate boss. He starts the lucky game, and other generals start to crusade. Those who lose will have nothing. Those who survive will lose your record. If it is made public, you can become a famous general.
It's that simple.
If one day Bai Qi was fought in a battle of annihilation, he would be finished, and he would be nailed to the pillar of shame.
Just like the Battle of Changping, if Zhao Kuo beat Bai Qi to death and fought a war of annihilation, then Zhao Kuo would become a god in one fell swoop, and Bai Qi would be nailed to the pillar of shame, like Bai Qi is arrogant and arrogant A series of words will be added.
Although Lian Po is known as a famous general in ancient times, if Bai Qi fights a battle of annihilation, then Lian Po will also be finished.All good will be cleared.
The moment Bai Qi entered the arena, the game became a survivor game, which was simply terrifying.
This is an extremely unfriendly game.
Similar is the end of Han Dynasty.
When Xiang Yu fought against the coalition of princes, the coalition of princes had hundreds of thousands of troops. Liu Bang led this army to fight against Xiang Yu, and then he was beaten in pieces.
Like the later Zhou Bo and others, even if they were thrown in the martial arts temple, they were big bosses, but they were defeated by Xiang Yu several times in a row, and they were dumbfounded, couldn't stand it, really couldn't stand it.
Is Liu Bang weak?
Not weak.
Is Zhou Bo weak?
Not weak either.
Is the coalition of princes weak?
Even more not weak, among them there are several bigwigs who can command hundreds of thousands of people.
Since they are not weak, why do they have a relatively small reputation.
There is only one root cause, this group of people were hanged and beaten by Xiang Yu. .
Xiang Yu hanged and beat them all by himself, so that they were all unlucky.
In the end, Han Xin ambushed and chased Xiang Yuchou from all sides, which made other people's eyes shine, good guy, so you are the big boss.
Wu An Jun Bai Qi is this kind of template, the opponents he killed were not weak, they were all very strong, but it was a pity that he was unlucky to run into him.
Afterwards, they will be fought out in a war of annihilation. The young and strong laborers will suffer heavy losses, and the country will suffer heavy losses immediately. It would be unlucky to meet Bai Qi.
It's just bad luck, but it also caused a series of collapses in our domestic production system, and it was impossible to save. Isn't this a scam?
Since you are such a cheater, then don't blame us for cheating you, we don't bother to clean you up for whatever you like.
By the way, it is really difficult for Zhao Kuo to clean up his crimes. .
Some people use the victors to write history as an example, but the history recorded by Zhao Guo itself has not been whitewashed by Zhao Kuo, which is something.
It can only be said that Zhao Kuo is indeed miserable.
At a young age, he bumped into Bai Qi when he went out, and then lost to Zhao Guofuture.
The loss of 400,000 young and strong labor force is destined to take Zhao Guo a hundred years to make up for this loss.
However, during this period, Qin's national strength recovered far faster than Zhao and other countries.
This is where people are so powerful.
My infamy in my first life directly laid the foundation for the destruction of the six kingdoms, how cool it is.
Cool and crooked.
This is really practical.
Whoever makes the country fight is the national strength, and whoever makes the country face head-to-head is the national strength.
Like food production, total value of steel production, balance of domestic light and heavy industries, domestic population, etc.
All countries need to collide.
And Bai Qi directly dug out the roots, digging up the most basic population of the six countries.
If the population loss is large, you will be finished. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 351 Three hundred fifty-one
The most terrifying opponent in this world is the one who poach you directly.
They are not unreasonable at all, to what extent they are unreasonable, just like Bai Qi, directly overturning the chessboard.
Redemption?
impossible.
What should I do if I leave my notoriety up to you?
I'm mad at you.
This kind of people are all werewolves.
Of course, not only Bai Qi, but also Shi Huang.
Just to tell a joke, the nobles who were exterminated at first had a fluke mentality. They were looking forward to the first emperor's enfeoffment again. After all, the first emperor had already fought out, and they could be entrusted outside again.
It's a pity that Shihuang prefers to be fierce, and he doesn't play with them at all. What Shihuang wants is unification.
Perhaps the concept of great unification was introduced by later generations, but Shi Huang did complete the great unification.
The first emperor's unification is more real than Liu Bang's unification.
In the period of Liu Bang, there were still princes who dared to provoke, but there were indeed none in the period of Shihuang.
Destroy the six countries, abolish the princes, the cars are on the same track, and the books are on the same text.
?Using Qin as a benchmark, let the six countries make revisions.
The military control system has dealt a devastating blow to the survivors of the six countries.
Just ask if you are afraid.
Just ask if you are ruthless.
Let the people of the world agree with the concept of China's unification in a very short period of time.
Later, foreign wars were won, which increased national self-confidence.
The military merit system has provided a steady stream of talents, and they are still fierce talents.
Of course, this is also a curse.
The talents sent by the military meritorious lords are mostly military talents, and what the first emperor needs are governance talents.
Hundreds of schools of thought came to the stage silently, and there were many students under their names.
Of course, if all the talents of various schools of thought were used, then Shihuang would be stupid. If the two are used together, a small life will be good.
If counties and counties all over the country use the hundred schools of thought, then we can see the emergence of the politics of the hundred schools of thought.
You can imagine a situation where a hundred schools of thought are in power.
If the farmer became the prime minister, he would definitely suggest the emperor to cultivate and focus on agriculture, such as investing in research on high-yield crops or restricting other industries, focusing on agricultural production and allowing strong labor to invest in the land.
The legalists became the prime minister, and they will definitely persuade the emperor, Your Majesty, that the law is the foundation of unity, and we should amend the law, modify the system, and improve the system.
Needless to say, the Mohists are definitely proposing tools to replace people, improve tools, strengthen tools, and carry out the development of scientific research.
Confucianism is the emergence of ideological and moral education on a large scale.
The inaction of Taoism, that is, the state's macro-control is enough.
Perhaps the military strategists should propose on a large scale that we increase our military power, to rob, to rob, to rob.
If Shihuang chose to use all the talents from various schools of thought, then maybe people from all schools of thought might be able to fight in the court, the kind that didn't give Shihuang any face.
That's really scary.
After all, in the eyes of all schools of thought, Dao struggle is much more important than fate.
Just like the historical dispute between Confucianism and Mohism, at its peak, it was a real fight with a knife.
In fact, let¡¯s make a bold guess. If Shihuang used various schools of thought as officials, he gave them a chance to display their ambitions, but when these officials were officials, they crazily displayed their beliefs, and then the next door was to be hostile to the various schools of thought. , The two look at each other's governance plan and work plan, they are completely wrong, and then quarrel with each other and even fight. Will this happen?
I think so.
After it appears, it will definitely go to the first emperor.
And this kind of nonsense has increased, it is estimated that the first emperor should be angry, then burn books and confuse scholars, unify his thinking, and kill those Confucian scholars who are not looking for trouble.
? Perfect processing results.
Of course, everything is just speculation.
Looking at history from another angle, make a bold guess.
After all, after Emperor Qin unified the six countries, the officials who could not be used were still the former officials of the six countries, and they must be replaced.
And if you change the batch, it is also a huge number.
You can bet that the first emperor will definitely not be able to get it out, so he will have to use military merits to transfer to the army, or he will have to borrow from nobles and various schools of thought.
Then the above situation may occur.
Anyway, it's irresponsible to speculate.
Speaking of this, you can talk about itYes, the basic book of historical records is really strong.
It is true that history books are worse than fairy tales.
Sometimes looking at history, I can't understand how those things happened, but this is the only way to understand, it can only be said to be too real.
?Because history itself is bullshit, for some recorded things, it will naturally add various colors when speculating with your own ideas, and everyone will verify their opinions at will when discussing with each other.
Then a lot of what-ifs, maybes, for example, appeared.
No way, without living in that era, no one can determine how it happened.
And there is no way to discuss the correctness of the polemic incidents inferred from historical records.
?For example, it is recorded in history that the Weishui alliance is a progress.
But where is the progress?
This is what everyone does not know.
Some people belittled Li Shimin with this matter, and some people praised Li Shimin.
The negative impact of the Weishui alliance is probably non-resistance, spending money to buy peace, shameful, why not take it hard.
Then from here, Li Shimin has no way to control the power of the country. The armies in various places are in the hands of the family. Li Shimin is the puppet of the family. He is not worthy of being called a unified emperor. He is the garbage among emperors.
These and so on are extended, and there are many, which can basically be called belittlement.
Blowing is from another angle, such as the time and place where the Weishui occurred and the reason.
Li Shimin launched the Xuanwu Gate on June 4th in the ninth year of Wude, ascended the throne on August 9th, and the Turks marched to Gaoling on August 24th.
It took less than three months from Xuanwumen to Weishui League.
After the new emperor ascends the throne, the nobles of the world, that is, the princes, need to meet and congratulate together, which will take about three months.
That is to say, Li Shimin's ascension to the throne, issuance of the enthronement edict, and announcement to the world may not have been completed.
Even the recovery of military power and the power of the world did not have time for the officials of the world to react.
And in the ninth year of Wude, the war of public security in the world has not yet been finished, and the country can be empty.
Just look at the security war we have fought for four years after the founding of the country.
Generally, after the unification of the world, it will take several years to clean up the thieves and bandits all over the country, that is, the security war. In these few years, the country will not have much energy to develop the economy.
There are too many gangsters blocking the road, it is impossible for the economy to develop, and there are too many evil forces in the local area, which need to be cleaned up bit by bit.
In Chang'an City of the Tang Dynasty, after Li Shimin launched the Xuanwu Gate, he was able to command the Central Imperial Guards. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 352 Three hundred fifty-one
The reason why that group of people boasted that the Weishui alliance is progress is that Li Shimin rationally gave up head-to-head confrontation after measuring the strength of himself and the Turks.
At that time, Li Shimin was still surrounded by the Xuanjia Army and the Imperial Guards in Chang'an City, and Chang'an City, as the capital of the country, was not short of food and grass.
Fundamentally speaking, Li Shimin doesn't have to be afraid of fighting at all, that is to say, he has the capital, which is one of the reasons why Xieli didn't rush to take Li Shimin away.
But Li Shimin gave up the battle, chose to take a step back, gave Jieli supplies, and spent money to buy peace.
Jieli was able to rush to Jingyang to threaten Chang'an in a very short time. The first army he led was cavalry, the kind that could fight at high speed.
Secondly, regardless of whether Li Shimin wins or loses, Jieli will send his cavalry to destroy in the Tang Dynasty, not the previous kind of straight-line destruction that rushed all the way, but the overall destruction.
This is not a good thing for Datang who has just recovered some vitality.
For Li Shimin who had just ascended the throne, it was a huge blow.
Generally speaking, in the eyes of a calm and rational person like Li Shimin, it is true that his subordinates suffer when they lose or win.
As for winning the victory, to be honest, if Jieli wins the battle and leads his cavalry to wreak havoc in the Tang Dynasty, then after Jieli leaves, the country will not be able to provide supplies to repair the country, then The country will instantly enter troubled times again.
The common people are not full to eat and are still suffering, so once others deceive them, Li Shimin will have to put down the rebellion again.
In such a comparison, it is in the best interest of Li Shimin to quickly send away Xieli who is taking advantage of the fire.
After all, when the Weishui Alliance happened, Li Shimin counted from the Xuanwu Gate, and the time was just three months.
In three months, Li Shimin couldn't even complete the change of official positions in the Tang Dynasty. Many things had just begun, and the signing of the Weishui Alliance was very in line with his interests.
And Li Shimin's character of always reporting flaws made him start the crusade against the Turks after he had just accumulated a little strength in the third year of Zhenguan. At the beginning of the fourth year of Zhenguan, he seized the opportunity and took away Xieli.
The speed of this kind of operation and the grasp of the fighter are even more exciting.
However, Li Shimin's method of destroying the Eastern Turks and solving the frontier issue, coupled with the humiliating Weishui alliance, formed a kind of Xieli in the eyes of the people, but he was just a clown, and we could take it away if we seized the opportunity. ferocious.
Just like counterattack novels, cruel ones are unnecessary.
The important reason for the popularity of counterattack novels is that the starting point is low, non-stop fighting, non-stop doing tasks, non-stop counterattacks, and defeating the strong with the weak, which perfectly meets the public's requirements for ordinary people's counterattacks.
This is why everyone likes counterattack flow.
It¡¯s cool, being bullied, and then counterattacking and defeating, the weak can defeat the strong, I tell you that it doesn¡¯t matter if you have a low background, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have talent, there will always be cheating, there will always be someone who appreciates you, and there will always be someone who has no brains to give you a baby Yes, there will always be someone who will promote you without thinking.
This is all cool.
As long as you work hard enough, you will feel that you will go against the sky. As for whether there are such things as class and ascending channel, this is not a problem.
People, there will always be rise.
This is the refreshing point of counterattack.
Li Shimin is equivalent to hitting everyone's cool point in disguise.
Showing the enemy to be weak, isn't this one of the manifestations of counterattack in the art of war?
Let you beat me up first, preferably for everyone under my command to see, and then I will publicize your scary demon image everywhere, such as two children in a meal, such as a man killing a woman to play first and then kill.
If such a demonic image continues to be promoted, a group of soldiers and horses will be gathered immediately, and then they will retaliate against you with high morale.
And the biggest cool point of counterattack flow is to win sympathy widely.
Can win a lot of sympathy.
This sympathy is a good thing.
Ninety-nine percent of people, after something happens, the first thing they do is to sympathize with the weak.
Although it is unbelievable, it is true.
Have sympathy for the weak, sympathy for the bullied.
Sympathize with the worst person, this is what everyone likes to do.
This is the origin of the Internet sage.
Regardless of the cause and effect, whether right or wrong, first sympathize with the weak.
This will not be very interesting, but it can arouse people's sympathy, which is very good.
Li Shimin played a bit like this, publicizing the horror of the Turks, and then went to prepare for the army.?, secretly ready to do it.
And he also killed Li Yikeng.
Everywhere you go, you will spread the word, Li Yi introduced the Turks, and the reason why you are so miserable is Li Yi's fault.
When the people at the bottom heard it, they would definitely be excited and jointly request Li Yi to be killed.
This is also the reason why Li Yi died for no apparent reason, and it is also the reason why some of Li Yi's generals were unwilling to die with Li Yi.
I don't want to bear the eternal infamy, you silly dog, go to die yourself.
Here I have to say that Li Shimin has a good grasp of people's hearts, and the people under him are more sinister than each other.
Generally speaking, there is no good thing.
Kill people and punish their hearts, just like Xieli.
You Xieli are very powerful, right? I didn¡¯t kill you after I defeated you, but let you dance, dance every day, and let you change from the king of the prairie to a dancer.
Just ask if you are angry.
? During the holidays, or when some foreign guests come, come, come, let Jie Li come over and dance a song.
As for whether it looks good or not, it doesn't matter. When you say that this is the former prairie overlord, the Turkic Khan, do you feel that the grade is up in an instant, or that the grade is awesome in an instant.
This operation is murderous.
By the way, Li Shimin will also brag a few words, I was once bullied by Xieli, the old miserable kind, but I worked hard, tried my best, and inspired myself, and finally one day, let me take this Xieli down.
And this wild wolf that once roamed the grasslands and was invincible in the world has now become my family dog. This is the result of my taming. I am amazing.
Does this technology deserve applause?
Others applauded after hearing this, God Khan is awesome.
In short, in one sentence, people's hearts are played very well
Li Shimin's gameplay has always been very slippery. After all, he can bend and stretch, and strategic shifts are one of his choices.
If you have the ability, take away the enemy quickly and ruthlessly, and if you don't have the ability, you can do nothing.
As long as I am stubborn enough, I can live a good life.
It is a choice to be brainless and hard bar, but it is also a choice to live hard and take the opportunity to send you away. Occasionally, when you have the ability, it is also a choice to be forced to the limit to flip the chessboard.
There are many choices, it's up to you.
And Li Shimin all showed that he is that kind of rational type. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 353 Three hundred fifty-two
Many people think that counterattack is irrational, it is the kind of enthusiasm that should be full of hope for the future, it should be the kind of enthusiasm.
But the real counterattack flow is indeed that every step is rational to the limit.
?Uncle Zhu Yuanzhang, the representative of the counterattack flow, I will tell you with practical actions that I just walk every step rationally.
And invincible talent is often a bloody battle.
Who is the biggest representative of the invincible flow?
Of course it is the King Xiang we are familiar with.
? In the first battle of his debut, he defeated Parkson by one.
Eight thousand soldiers from Jiangdong descended across the world, sweeping across the country, fighting all the way, never invincible.
?He is handsome, of noble birth, with a high force value and a high commanding level.
The Battle of the Julu was a complete battle to become a god.
It is worth mentioning that some people say that Zhang Han led all slaves, and they were all slaves who built the Mausoleum of Qin Shihuang.
? Then I have to say something, if Xiang Yu had already had the confidence to crush Zhang Han, why did he still have to burn the boat?
What is the price of breaking the boat?
That is really death if you lose. It is Xiang Yu who knows that facing Zhang Han, who has been famous for a long time, he needs to take it seriously, otherwise he will definitely die.
And it's not the usual seriousness, it has to be the kind that wins or loses in a battle.
That's why I chose to burn the boat.
In the battle of Julu, Xiang Yu was probably ready to die at the moment when the boat was overwhelmed.
Or the real death preparation if you can't win or die.
Here we can see how much pressure Zhang Han put on Xiang Yu, it is really a big mountain.
? If you don¡¯t kill the army led by Zhang Han, and don¡¯t break through the giant deer, then the whole army will die, the food and grass will be exhausted, and there will be death without logistics and rescue.
And if they kill through, they can fight to become gods and go to Julu City to eat and drink.
Needless to say, Xiang Yu won the battle.
Later, at the Hongmen Banquet, some people said that Xiang Yu was stupid. He didn't listen to Fan Zeng's words, so he quickly killed Liu Bang to avoid future troubles.
In fact, it can also be understood from another angle.
Was Liu Bang at that time really worthy of being called an opponent in Xiang Yu's eyes?
In other words, at that moment, did Xiang Yu, who was invincible, really have Liu Bang in his eyes?
This question is serious.
Possibly, probably, in Xiang Yu's eyes, Liu Bang still retains the impression of the era when he borrowed troops from him, and he is still the poor Pei Gong, not one of the first princes to invade Xianyang with all his officials and generals under his command.
In Xiang Yu's eyes, maybe this is his pitiful sworn brother, not a prince along the way.
Xiang Zhuang's sword dance was aimed at Pei Gong.
This is a mockery of Xiang Yu, but it is not Xiang Yu's conceit, an invincible conceit.
During the Hongmen Banquet, if Xiang Yu made a move with force, would anyone really be able to stop him?
this is a problem.
Possibly in Xiang Yu's eyes, he had already listened to Fan Zeng's plan, he had already begun to face up to Fan Zeng's words, and let Fan Zeng control it.
If Liu Bang died at the Hongmen Banquet, and died under Fan Zeng's plan, then Liu Bang would be a waste, and he was still that pitiful big brother who borrowed troops. If Liu Bang didn't die, then Liu Bang would be a prince all the way in Xiang Yu's eyes, and he was valued all the way princes and kings.
Possibly in Xiang Yu's eyes, Hongmen Banquet is a testing game.
Laughing at everything that happened at the Hongmen Banquet, at that moment, Xiang Yu, who felt that he was already invincible, probably didn't care about anyone.
Because of invincibility.
?Since his debut, except for Julu who was crushed by Zhang Han once before he broke the boat, Xiang Yu, who has always been invincible at other times, probably really doesn't care about anyone.
It's the invincible flow that makes the blood boil.
? After all, only the invincible flow can achieve a dozen million, a dozen hundreds of thousands.
The invincible style of mortals is Xiang Yu, who once hits a hundred, kills them all, and leads troops to charge into the formation, there is no formation that cannot be beaten.
Facing the allied forces of the princes, with one's own strength, it is so cruel to penetrate all of them.
An army chasing Liu Bang to fight, and the chasing Liu Bang lost his child. Don't want to be cruel.
Of course, the biggest flaw of the invincible style is probably that you are the big devil yourself, which makes other people afraid. After all, invincibility means that you are super able to fight, invincibility itself means that you surpass the world too much, and invincibility itself means that you are demon king.
Everyone's life was not in danger when they fought, but you came here.?Invincible, in your eyes, we are just monsters, the kind who take one punch at a time, who will bear it, right?
Everyone must kill you first.
You are so good at fighting, but you are unwilling to explain it, and you are unwilling to explain the reason to us, then we must attack you.
And if you look at Qin from the perspective of the country, you will know that the reason why Qin was surrounded and beaten by the six countries is not because it is too strong?
There is also Qi State, which was powerful during the Jixia Academy period, was cut to death by the coalition forces led by Le Yi.
It's too strong, and it looks like it's invincible, and everyone doesn't like it.
Since everyone doesn't like it, then you must be slashed, and it's still the kind of slashing you to death.
Only by cutting you to death can we all live happily.
There is no particularly strong person, and there is no particularly weak person.
There is a particularly strong existence, and everyone else is a big boss, and against the background of a big boss, they are also catching each other.
But giants do not exist, everyone is at the same level, doesn't that mean we are all particularly strong? Everyone turns the tables on each other, can't we be called the Immortal House?
This is common sense.
So, sometimes the giant is very annoying, because he can't be a human being.
The giant's move is to crush the game.
It's like playing a game, a group of diamond players are playing very high there, everyone thinks that a certain strategy of theirs is too good, everyone is trying to tell each other, but in the end you have to invite a top king to come in, everyone As soon as the guy came in, he was crushed, and everyone had a very bad game experience in an instant.
Faced with such an extremely poor game experience, what is your choice?
Of course, it is to find a way to kick the top king out, beat him to death, and collectively target him. What to do when you can't kill him, then use outside tactics.
This off-the-market trick is even more cool, like reporting on the platform.
Tempted him to swear, and then reported him.
In short, all kinds of methods are used, there is no other meaning, just to kill you, as long as you can be killed, then the rest of us will be said to be a scam, as long as we are happy.
Yes, it's that cool, it's that cruel.
?How many giants went to the low-end game to play Wushuang because they were bored, and finally angered them, resulting in being targeted, reported, and banned.
As long as you dare to be shameless, then we dare to report you.
It's not that we are bad people, it's really your behavior that is bad.
Before without you, we would call the gods to fight, but with you, we would call the chickens to catch each other, and we would be crushed by you. What do you think you are? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 354 Three hundred fifty-three
There are more and more people in the chat group, and Su Xi has met many ancient bosses, each of whom has its own personality.
At the same time, each of these people has left a great reputation in history.
Of course, the one who surprised Su Xi the most was Emperor Liu.
After all the emperors of the Liu family joined the group, the first thing the emperors of the Western Han Dynasty discussed was the pot of good men.
Liu Bang was innocent and in an extremely bad mood.
?What is all this? How can a good man ask me to take the blame? It's obvious that you, the descendants, didn't work hard.
If you descendants work hard, there will be no rumors about the emperor of the Han Dynasty being dishonest.
Besides, the old man has fought for seven years, and has walked countless times between life and death. The pressure is so great, and the wife in the middle is not around. They are all a group of men. I don¡¯t like masculinity.
If I play with women in the barracks, it won't be a big deal.
Liu Bang sneered, saying that he was wronged.
Others felt speechless in the face of Liu Bang's shameless behavior
I will not change history¡ª
"Didn't homosexuality in the Han Dynasty not break the law?"
"Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang fell asleep together when they talked about rising."
"Sun Ce and Zhou Yu liked to play together since childhood."
"Cao Cao and Xun Yu talked all night long."
"This is the reason why people can be overlords."
Li Shimin said bluntly.
Everyone in the group was stunned, and then they all said, yes, isn¡¯t it normal for the Han Dynasty to like masculinity? There is nothing to justify.
As for being honest? Throw away the pot, there is nothing to throw away
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty¡ª
"Li Shimin, your daughter likes monks."
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty went back unceremoniously, who is afraid of whom, your daughter Li Shimin's love affairs are all over the history books.
"You don't have to pin the pot on our heads."
"Although our Han Dynasty had a bit of meaning that the upper beam was not straight and the lower beam was crooked, but your Tang Dynasty has a complete upper beam that is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."
"You, Li Shimin, are married to your younger siblings, and your daughter is dating a Taoist monk."
"Which one of you nobles in the Tang Dynasty didn't have three wives and four concubines, and which one didn't marry more than one?"
"You are the real one who is not right at the top and crooked at the bottom."
Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was not afraid.
Fight, who is afraid of whom.
There is nothing bad about anyone yet
Li Shimin's breath was held in his chest, and the old man was so angry.
I will not change history¡ª
"No, I'm promoting fertility."
"In the early years of the Tang Dynasty, there were many women, few men, and insufficient productivity. Therefore, we need to set an example and let everyone have more children."
Li Shimin justified lightly.
Thick-skinned, sorry, you are not my opponent.
Others were stunned, what the hell is this, what is this? Where is your face?
Emperor Han Wen¡ª
"The famous battle of Hulao Pass, you didn't fight it with a thick skin, did you?"
"Couldn't it be a shameless defense against arrows?"
"Use your face to receive armor-piercing arrows?"
Emperor Wenwen of Han directly ridiculed it back, this is really the biggest joke of this century,
You, Li Shimin, don't want any face at all
I will not change history¡ª
"Hehe, I have done my best to increase one million households and five million total population in twenty years."
"If there is no role model, how can the people below do it."
"Thick skin is also a technique."
"If the skin can catch armor-piercing arrows, then my Tang army will be invincible."
"If thick skin can make my Tang army invincible, then I, Li Shimin, would rather be invincible."
Hiss, many bigwigs in the group gasped.
This is seen, ah,
This man is crazy
Ming Renzong¡ª
"Tear off half of your face and stick it on the other half, that's shameless and shameless."
"In this way, half can be connected with elements, and the other half can be connected without injury."
"Perfect."
Zhu Gaochi thinks this is powerful, no wonder Mrs. TangHe can be famous for thousands of years, no wonder countless people in later generations are willing to praise him, just like this is a proper way of life mentor.
Coupled with Li Shimin's awesome life experience, this is a good benchmark.
¡¡¡¡
The only loving wife¡ª
"To be honest, facing Li Shimin's shameless behavior, I think I can learn from it."
"Anyway, we are all leaders, and what we value more is interests. As for face, let's wait until there are no interests."
Cao Cao's lower limit is also very low. For some things, he only looks at the actual benefits, not the existence of the process.
It is his behavior of not looking at the process that often causes him heavy losses
big ear-
"Cao Cao, it's your thinking that makes your reputation worse than mine."
"Look at me Liu Bei, what a reputation I have, and look at you, what a bad reputation."
Liu Bei was angry when he came up.
Boil wine and talk about heroes? Let me tell you, it was just that I was temporarily bullied by you. I am the only hero in the world, Liu Bei.
"I won Qiangu, you Cao Cao lost Qiangu, you must be dumbfounded."
? Liu Bei was excited when he saw Romance of the Three Kingdoms. He used himself as the protagonist, the Battle of Chibi, Cao Cao's disability, and all the advantages can capsize.
As for the trouble with his own Yiling, of course it was because his opponent was too strong, Lu Xun was crazy, and he didn't bring his good friend Zhuge Liang with him.
To be honest, if Fazheng and Zhuge Liang had been there at that time, he would not have lost so badly.
He just went out without a magic attire.
As for Cao Cao, he brought Jia Xu, Xun You and others, but he was really disobedient, and finally fell into bad luck.
Liu Bei is very clear, as long as Chibi wins, the world will be in control in an instant.
Moreover, when Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer. Such small tricks could be fooled. Are you stupid, Cao Cao?
As we all know, Zhou Yu made great military exploits when he and Sun Ce took down Jiangdong, and later personally supported Sun Quan to the throne. His prestige in Jiangdong is unstoppable. Huang Gai is also a veteran, serving the three masters of the Sun family, and has a good relationship with Zhou Yu. Isn't there only one reason why you were fooled by Cao Cao? Insufficient information.
Just like that, are you still worthy of being a master of power?
Liu Bei was very happy with Cao Cao's deflated behavior. There was no way he could beat Cao Cao, so he could only enjoy himself.
Although Cao Cao's operation is very confusing, he is not much better.
Thinking back carefully on his first half of life and the period in his middle adulthood, opportunities once came to him like raindrops, but he avoided them one by one. Every time he achieved a little achievement, he immediately became proud, and after being proud, he was indulged. Such a life, he wanted to cry when he saw it.
Looking at his own performance in the official history, it feels like taking a mental retardation pill.
Of course, in the decades from the end of the second century to the beginning of the third century, the entire history of the world was like taking a mental retardation pill.
Fifty emperors died in Rome in fifty years, the Parthian Empire was played by the nobles to rest, the Central Plains fell into civil strife, and Gui Shuang couldn't get out because of religion, so he was unlucky in the end.
The whole world seems to be mentally retarded. Of the four great empires, only the Central Plains is barely alive. The only two ancient civilizations, Rome, are also finished.
Terrible (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 355 Three hundred fifty-four
The world is dark for three centuries, it is so terrible.
In the past hundred years, the whole world has gone backwards.
In the third century of darkness in Europe, Rome fell, barbarians ruled Europe, and no country has ever completed the achievement of using the Mediterranean Sea as a bath tub.
On the South Asian continent, the imperial cemetery has not developed at all because of the ruler's garbage planting technology.
After Guishuang finished the calf, the whole of South Asia and Central Asia went backwards.
As for the Sassanid Persian Empire established by Ardasil, it is barely a good empire, but this empire can be known from Ardasil's title of King of Kings.
It took Al less than fifty years to build an empire with a main nation of 10 million.
This achievement is awesome, but the result of the awesomeness is that he divided the kings.
People like Achaemenni, Nehawin, Turansha and others are all kings who were entrusted with entrustment, and this is how they hold up the title of King of Alwan.
This title is awesome, everyone knows it, but it's too watery.
You can know the word kings.
This point will be known when the Dashi rises later and beats Sassanid Persia into a dog. The king of the Sassanian Persian Empire, the king of kings, simply ordered not to move.
Al established Sasanian Persia purely by his own wisdom. First, he picked up the entity of the Parthian Empire, and secondly, he picked up the corpses of the previous generation of nobles. Furthermore, Severus bloodbathed Parthia. Sometimes it is really emptied, and what is left is an empty shell.
Under such circumstances, Ardashir, as a guy from aristocratic general background, couldn't come up with a reasonable system at all, so he could only copy the previous system based on his impression.
In short, although the Sassanid Persian Empire was established, it was not doing very well. It can only be said that when other empires were in chaos, he was taller than his short stature.
After all, compared to Rome, which was overthrown by barbarians, lost in foreign wars for years, and stood on top of religion, compared to Guishuang, which has turned into small countries, and compared to the two Jin Dynasties who are experiencing chaos, he is still a not bad.
As for the rest of the world, let alone.
To put it bluntly, in the third century, Sasanian Persia was the only one that could be called an empire.
East Rome and West Rome will know just by looking at their records.
As for the two Jin Dynasties, there is simply no way to say, forget it.
Maybe there will be a large number of famous generals in this century, but the technology and system are really not advanced.
The third century of darkness refers to the entire history of the world.
Speaking of this, we can say a word about Tian Khan of Datang.
The title of Tian Khan is similar to that of the king of kings.
The earliest establishment of Datang and Sassanid Persia was similar.
Both have a population of more than 10 million main ethnic groups, and then established a multi-ethnic empire dominated by the main ethnic groups.
Therefore, the titles of King of Kings and Tian Khan are similar, and the owners of both are indeed powerful, but the empires they build are both dangerous.
A population of 10 million can barely establish an empire, like Great Qin.
However, if you want to build a huge empire covering the Asian continent, you will think too much.
Before the Anshi Rebellion, the Tang Dynasty had always had the name of a multi-ethnic empire.
A multi-ethnic empire with the Han nationality as the main body.
Well, very powerful.
And the time when Datang was the richest was really Wu Zetian's time.
?After the efforts of three generations of Li Yuan, Li Shimin, and Li Zhi, coupled with Wu Zetian's own efforts, it really reached its peak at that time.
The Temple of Heaven was built during Wu Zetian's period, as well as Mingtang.
According to historical records, the Temple of Heaven is as high as 312.09 meters, which is the tallest ancient building.
Later, the foundation we dug out was 70 meters long.
Even if there is a difference in the conversion rate, based on the foundation of 70 meters, the height of the Temple of Heaven at that time also exceeded 100 meters.
Later, the church we restored was 88 meters high.
Are you frightened right away?
And the most important thing is that the Mingtang and the holy hall were burned down for some reason at that time, and a new one was built the next year.
The miracle of architecture is magic.
From this, we can see how rich the Tang Dynasty was at that time.
Get rid of the richness of the Tang Dynasty, and then count the peak force of the Tang Dynasty, that deters the huge vast land and the scope of rule.
You know, when Wu Zetian ascendedAt that time, Datang had completed the achievement of killing Goguryeo and other countries and marching into Central Asia. At that time, it was short of conquering Tubo, who was still alive due to geographical advantages.
Who made the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau have too few troops to send up, and the logistical supply pressure is too great.
By the way, Tubo is not an empire. When the population of Tubo was the largest, it did not exceed 10 million, and several million people died. You really think that Tubo in the Tang Dynasty could not become an empire because of the blessing of Princess Wencheng's bug.
The broken roads on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau meant that Turpan could only support a few million people at that time.
Just look at how difficult it was for us to build the Qinghai-Tibet Railway later.
That piece of land is really hard to do, it¡¯s not like what the real Xiaobaiwen wrote, you can build the Qinghai-Tibet Highway for a day with just one cement technology.
After the Qinghai-Tibet Railway and the Qinghai-Tibet Highway were built, the labor and technology consumed by our country is unimaginable.
In other words, after building these two roads, we have never made any mistakes in building roads again. Can we still feel sorry for the Qinghai-Tibet Railway and Qinghai-Tibet Highway?
impossible.
In the few years before repairing them, we were just dawdling and putting on a show, and then we started repairing when the technology was achieved.
And most importantly, until later, the Qinghai-Tibet region was not too rich. Their environment made it difficult to survive here, and it was difficult to raise an empire here.
The most basic part of a feudal empire is the population, at least 10 million people.
The reason why Turpan can threaten Datang is because there are too many terrain advantages. You can go down from Qinghai Lake, you can go directly to the Longyou area, you can also go directly to the Hanzhong area, and they can also go down to Central Asia.
?By the way, the reason for the Qinghai-Tibet High is that it was big enough that Turpan at that time could directly touch the imperial cemetery and Central Asia and South Asia.
You can check the map for this.
This is also the reason why Wang Xuance borrowed troops from Turpan to destroy Tianzhu, and he can really touch it.
The terrain advantage is against the sky.
Every time there are not many people coming down, just a few thousand people, just run away as soon as you grab a ticket, you will be mad at you, and you will be sick to death.
For the strong in this world, the most disgusting place is here. It is obviously a guy who can be beaten to death with a fist if you face to face, but it is because of some external factors that disgust you.
As far as the size of Tupan is concerned, if it is placed next to Datang, Li Shimin, Li Zhi, Wu Zetian, and Li Longji, anyone can beat them to death, but the road on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau is too nonsense, there is really no way to fight. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
officially over
I wrote it before, but the next few days are full of complaints. By the way, I want to spend a month of full attendance. There is no way. The author is poor and needs the money for full attendance. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
new book traffic monk
The new book Flow Monk has been released.
What to do when practice requires traffic? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
History live, I feel cheated
History Live, I feel like I've been lied to.
Recommend a book written by a fool author. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 362 Pushing This Friend's Book I Summon Cards in the Dragon Clan
A friend's book, the update is stable, and I have signed a contract. I am summoning cards in the Dragon Clan, and I see it very well
(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 363 New Book, Private Collector of the Chat Group
The plot is novel, the update is stable, and I look forward to everyone's slaughter. It is very good to solve the book shortage
(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 364 Create a Group
Created a new author group, helping each other to push chapters, readers can find themselves in it (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 365 Created a New Author Group
You can find yourself in it (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 366 Pushing a Book
Recommend a book: Shocked, I became the person in charge of the last wish.
Personally, I think it's not bad
(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 45 The Song Dynasty Scholars Also Have Advantages
?
? Really - self-made -
"Marquis Wu, you are too embarrassing, so you are restrained in your actions."
"If you had encircled Liu Chan before the Northern Expedition, you would have succeeded long ago, why would you still be like this now."
"Do you think Liu Chan is stupid?"
"He's not stupid, he's very smart."
"He is just afraid that you, Zhuge Kongming, will succeed in the Northern Expedition. No one will be able to suppress you at that time. In addition to your family background, Zhuge's family will become a family of powerful officials. He dare not bet on your humanity."
Zhu Yuanzhang was really unscrupulous and said directly in the chat group.
? Really - self-made -
"Marquis Wu, don't forget that your Zhuge family is also three strong men."
"Once the Northern Expedition succeeds, and the Zhuge family controls your elder brother to cause trouble in the country of Wu, it will be a breeze to destroy Wu."
"When the time comes, the three brothers will come to court at the same time."
"Liu Chan is not sure and whether he can control it."
"And you, who have made achievements in cleaning up the old mountains and rivers, are equivalent to having a gold medal for avoiding death."
"The subordinates are all famous generals who succeeded in the Northern Expedition, and most of these people are from the Jingxiang line."
"Marquis Wu, Liu Chan is not stupid."
The chat group was very quiet, and Zhu Yuanzhang revealed something that Zhuge Kongming had never been willing to admit.
Staying in the southwest, holding a large army in his hands, Zhuge Liang, who is gradually building Shuzhong, smiled wryly.
To the sky, he is really helpless.
"Yeah, I'm the only one deceiving myself."
"Northern Expedition, the whole of Shu, I am the only one who is willing to go Northern Expedition."
Zhao Yun next to Zhuge Liang did not speak, but stood silently.
Has the prime minister finally woke up?
Really happy.
Su Xi looked at the chat group, and he felt that Zhu Yuanzhang might not be in a good mood, otherwise, why would he go back and forth with arguments and insult people.
First of all, Li Shimin was autistic, and then Zhuge Liang said that he was very sad. This is how much enmity he has with the two of them.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Even so, I dare not return the power to the master now."
Zhuge Liang sighed and said silently in the chat group.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"I have sent Jiang Wei to lead a team of troops to make trouble for Wei."
As soon as Zhuge Liang said this, Zhu Yuanzhang and Su Xi instantly understood.
Zhuge Liang has not given up on the idea of ??the Northern Expedition.
? Really - self-made -
"It's good for Marquis Wu to be happy. The success of the Northern Expedition is a blessing. The failure of the Northern Expedition is already doomed."
"The development of Shuzhong itself that Su Xi mentioned to you is a good plan. There is no shortage of various resources here. If you accumulate it slowly, at least you can leave a prosperous Shuzhong to future generations."
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The moment Jiang Wei inspected and cleared the grain and grass in the customs, it was the time when I made another northern expedition, stood in the middle of the pass, and then opened up to the outside world to wipe out the ethnic groups on the grassland. We can have enough horses, and then we will consume them slowly. .¡±
"I, Zhuge Kongming, are unparalleled in both military and political matters."
Zhuge Liang's last sentence was so domineering that everyone in the chat group was shocked.
They seemed, as if they really forgot something.
Zhuge Kongming is one of the ten philosophers of the Wu Temple, and his internal affairs and military affairs are among the top three existences throughout the ages.
"Indeed, if you are Marquis Wu, you can really give it a try, after all, you are invincible."
Su Xi was silent for a while, and said silently.
"Take the people in the chat group as an example. Emperor Hongwu and Marquis Wu can fight in internal affairs, Yao Guangxiao can fight in people's hearts, and Li Shimin and Yue Fei can fight in military affairs."
"Wuhou is strong because he is too comprehensive."
Su Xi had to admit that Zhuge Kongming was really too strong.
Strong to the sky.
If it's just strong ability, it's also loyal enough.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"The best thing I can do is to abolish the queen master and establish myself as king."
"But then, am I still me?"
"Can I still be the Zhuge Kongming whom you respect?"
"I don't cherish my reputation, but my heart doesn't allow me to do that."
Zhuge Liang said slowly.
"Knowing that the future is bleak, knowing that this life is ruined, but I still want to move forward."
"This is my belief."
"This is what made me truly famous."
Zhuge Liang's words are very shocking.
He expressed his deepest thoughts.
See yourself clearly, know right and wrong, know the optimal solution, but still give up, that is not an ordinary belief.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"Later generations may call me stupid, call me pedantic, call me hopeless."
"But this is me."
"The big man has supported the soldiers for four hundred years. Those of us who are willing to continue to pay for the big man in the dark are the big man's taxis. We understand everything, but we have no complaints or regrets."
Zhuge Liang's words silenced everyone.
There are generals, emperors, and talented people who are well versed in people's hearts.
Everyone admired Zhuge Liang's words.
This is a person who is really admired from the bottom of my heart.
This is Senior Huaxia.
Prime Minister of Shu¡ª
"You may not understand it very well, or you may think that we are mentally ill, but we are really willing to give everything for the empire."
The voice of Zhuge Liang who said this was full of sadness.
That is the feeling that only those who really love the Han Empire will have.
Su Xi was silent for a while.
At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, in order to restore the great Han Dynasty, too many capable and righteous men devoted their lives to struggle.
It's a pity that it's useless.
"No, we understand."
"Marquis Wu, we understand very well."
"After the Yashan sea battle, for the last backbone of China, more than 100,000 civil servants and soldiers of the Song Dynasty collectively jumped into the sea and committed suicide."
"Prime Minister Lu Xiufu, who was born as a Jinshi and vowed not to surrender, finally committed suicide by throwing himself into the sea behind Song Emperor Bing's back for the dignity of the royal family."
Su Xi's voice was very soft, but in the ears of everyone in the chat group, it was like thunder.
"The Song Dynasty had many problems, but when the Southern Song Dynasty fell, those who were called corrupt scholars by the world still had backbone."
"I would rather die than surrender, and use myself to keep the backbone of the country."
"The emperor of the Song Dynasty raised the scholar-bureaucrats for two dynasties, and for more than two hundred years, they also left affection for the Song Dynasty."
"When the country was ruined and the family was destroyed, most of them chose to die and martyrdom when foreigners invaded."
"So, I understand Marquis Wu's mentality."
"You are all respectable people."
Su Xi's voice is always full of magnetism, Zhu Yuanzhang and Yao Guangxiao are silent, they all know that period of history.
There were thousands of mistakes in the Song Dynasty, but they still left treasures for the nation.
That treasure is called literati backbone.
Every time future generations read about the Battle of Yashan, they can learn one thing.
That thing is called loyalty to the monarch and patriotism.
loyalty-
"That's right, this is me, a literati from the Song Dynasty."
"My Song Dynasty is not useless, we also have our own advantages."
"For the sake of this country, we can also shed our own blood, and we can also inject our own beliefs into the nation."
"When the country is destroyed and the family is forgotten, not only military generals can die for the country, but civil servants can also." (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 48 Reasons for Resistance
?
No, what you said is a big problem, and it feels like you insulted a lot of people.
Everyone in the chat group complained collectively.
Su Xi likes to raise arguments and pierce hearts, especially raising such meaningless arguments and piercing meaningless hearts.
"Think about it, throughout the ages, how can there be so many people who were buried for the emperor."
"A one-time payment of hundreds of thousands."
"I think the biggest reason is that the group of scholar-bureaucrats can no longer endure hardships, and they don't want to be humiliated, and they don't want to bow down to Meng Yuan."
"Since this is the case, coupled with the fact that I lived a good life before, I can't accept the extravagance and frugality again, so I simply commit suicide."
"It happens to be buried for the emperor, and it can have a good reputation."
Su Xi waved her hand, feeling that there was nothing wrong with what she said.
"Think about the situation of Boss Wen Tianxiang."
"He is the prime minister of the Song Dynasty. No matter how clean he is, even if he is free from corruption and land annexation, his annual salary is enough for him to live a middle- and upper-class life."
"Meng Yuan trampled on him, and if he wanted to destroy his home and the boss who paid his wages, he would definitely resist desperately."
"And he is the prime minister, there is no way to escape, as long as he escapes as a prime minister in the event of foreign invasion, then he will definitely be ruined."
"If that's the case, then why don't you fight desperately? If he has the ability of the Four Sages of the Military Academy, and a Jedi fights back, maybe the restoration of the country will be successful."
"The most important thing is that, as the leader of the rebel army, he is living a good life. Not to mention the meat in every meal, he can eat enough and be respected."
"People at his level pursue the value of life."
"After desperately resisting to be able to leave a name in history or to surrender and be scolded by people pointing at the bones, normal people will definitely choose to resist desperately."
"Therefore, desperate resistance is the path he must choose."
What Su Xi said is correct, and there is no problem with the inference, but after Su Xi said it, the original fearlessness turned into coercion.
? Really - self-made -
"So in your eyes, the reason why the scholar-bureaucrats of the Song Dynasty resisted desperately and jumped into the sea to die was because they lived so well before that they didn't want to suffer."
Zhu Yuanzhang said in a low voice.
"Yes, that's right, that's it."
Su Xi resolutely admitted, that's right.
Zhu Yuanzhang closed his eyes, the wine in his hand was no longer good, and his mood was complicated.
The Battle of Yashan and the burial of more than 100,000 Song Dynasty scholar-bureaucrats are the most noteworthy point in the Song Dynasty, and it is also a point he has always wanted to know.
But why does it sound like such a bullshit now?
Yue Fei was aggrieved.
He never expected that such a heroic scene of loyalty to the emperor and patriotism would turn into such a ghost in Su Xi's mouth.
He was dissatisfied, he was upset, but what Su Xi said made sense, he himself was in the same situation, why did people in later generations not just brag, but seek truth from facts.
Life is really too hard.
Rich playboy-
"@jingzhongbaoguo, Yue Fei, why don't you come out and refute it?"
Huo Qubing stepped forward to provoke trouble.
He really wanted to see the scene where Yue Fei and Su Xi confront each other.
Yue Fei didn't want to talk, but he gave Huo Qubing face.
loyalty-
"Refutation, how to refute, what Su Xi said is logical, I can't refute it."
"Besides, when the Second Emperor was arrested before, we soldiers were still not short of money and food. How do you say that group of scholar-bureaucrats are doing?"
"Our group of people who are looked down upon by literati are doing okay, and that group of literati must be doing better."
"If I were a literati, I wouldn't have to do anything all day long, and I could support my family with my wages alone, and I could still live well. Wouldn't it be stupid for anyone to go to the enemy?"
Considering how simple the Mongols eat and drink, they are simply barbarians, and Yue Fei looks down on them.
What Yue Fei said makes sense.
loyalty-
"And to be honest, the most important reason why I rebelled against the Jin people was because my family was destroyed by them."
"Before, my family was a well-off family. The family was happy and the life was good. There were a few acres of land. My parents did some small jobs and made a little money here and there. With my salary, the prices were not high, and my life was very good. .
Just short of marrying a wife and having children. "
"I am still paid monthly as a soldier. Although I am not respected by others, I am friendlyCompared with other dynasties, it is also much higher. "
"Little life is quite good. If it weren't for the Jinmen's attack, I would serve as a soldier honestly, accumulate military merits for several years, become a middle-level officer, establish a good relationship with the scholar-bureaucrats in the rear, do business as a whole, and make more money. not happy?"
"I have a tattoo on my back that serves the country faithfully, which can especially show my character. People praise me everywhere I go, and I have a great reputation."
"My wife is good-looking, the family is happy, I have status and rights, I have a promising future, and my reputation is good. Everyone likes me, so why should I fight the Jinren?"
"To be honest, if it wasn't for the Jin men who broke into Kaifeng and captured the Second Emperor, I wouldn't even want to go to the front and fight desperately."
"I was forced to do nothing."
Zhu Yuanzhang and Yao Guangxiao felt that their three views were broken.
Yue Fei's telling the truth made their mentality explode.
Ma Dan, it turns out that all national righteousness is forced out of you.
loyalty-
"Actually, we officials and generals of the main combat faction were forced out."
"We have no lack of wisdom, no lack of foresight, and we can see the increasingly rampant future of Jinren at a glance."
"We who don't want to be subjugated slaves can only choose to fight to the end."
"Because the current situation has not reached the point of no return, everyone joins hands to kill the Jinren, and we can collectively earn a wave of military merit."
"Although the status of military commander may not be improved much, it must be good."
"Where are there so many unprovoked reasons for war, they are not forced."
"Life is broken, and that's why most of us rebel."
After Yue Fei told the truth, everyone was stunned, and then suddenly found that Yue Fei was right.
Zhu Yuanzhang thinks about his own situation. Isn't his original dream just to have a full meal and occasionally eat meat.
Where there are so many situations where the ideological consciousness is particularly high since childhood, they are all deceptive.
Yao Guangxiao decided to dive. From this point of view, he bewitched Zhu Di to rebel because he was full.
It's better to dive obediently and stay honest.
It's a pity that the sky fails to fulfill people's wishes.
? Really - self-made -
"Hmph, from this point of view, Yao Guangxiao has been tirelessly beguiling Zhu Di to rebel day and night, so he is really sick."
"Let's have a nice little life, but it's either a disease or something to bewitch others to rebel every day."
When Zhu Yuanzhang thought of Yao Guangxiao bewitching Zhu Di, he felt very upset.
This person is too insignificant.
Do things if you have nothing to do.
Huo Qubing began to think about his situation.
It's no wonder that when I was going to serve in the army, my aunt's group of people were all in a bad mood, so it was like this.
? It turned out that they were living their own lives, making troubles all day long, which made them feel sick.
"I see."
Huo Qubing showed a sudden realization expression. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 136: Chapter 136 The Army with the Brightest Will in History
?
Guan Ning Tieqi thought about Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhang's wish, and it was really in their hearts.
The more you think about the weapon in your hand, the more powerful you wield it.
The more you think about it, the stronger your fighting power becomes.
Although the Eight Banners soldiers were extremely brave, they became more and more crazy in the face, especially the Guan Ning iron cavalry who began to trade injuries for their lives, and began to be gradually killed and dismounted.
Huang Taiji was besieged by Qin Liangyu and Zu Dashou, and it became more and more dangerous.
The restored young Zu Dashou has both energy and experience, and has also been blessed with future bugs. His combat effectiveness is quite sturdy.
Every swing of the saber is a heavy blow.
Although Huang Taiji was formidable, he was still held back by Zu Dashou after dozens of hard catches, and Qin Liangyu chopped off his horse with a saber.
? After falling off the horse, the army that killed more and more ecstasy did not pay attention to him, and everyone was still ecstasy in the killing.
Qin Liangyu led Guan Ning's iron cavalry to kill through the Eight Banners bit by bit.
In the chat group, everyone is applauding for this bloody battle.
I will not change history¡ª
"There is only one way to train soldiers to improve combat effectiveness in a short period of time."
"Increase the rewards, give them to the future, and let the soldiers feel confident."
"I really experienced the food, clothing, and sophisticated weapons, and personally felt the youthful body."
"In this way, they will believe anything you promise them."
"And the combat effectiveness of the soldiers has improved."
Li Shimin laughed out loud.
This method was proposed by him, and Zhu Yuanzhang and others implemented it. At this time, the combat effectiveness of Guan Ning's cavalry was still exploding, and it was able to beat the Eight Banners.
The general is not afraid of death, and the soldiers fight bravely. The future of this battle is clearly visible.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Yes, Li Shimin, he has a hand."
Even the first emperor thought that Li Shimin's move was awesome.
Su Xi listened to Li Shimin's method, and then looked at the fighting power of Guan Ning's cavalry, her heart trembled slightly.
This training method seems to be really awesome.
What to put to death and come back to life, is weak compared to him.
I will not change history¡ª
"It's not me bragging. Throughout the ages, it is impossible for that troop to have a higher limit than the current Guanning Iron Cavalry."
"As long as everything is implemented after the war, Guan Ning's cavalry will be the strongest."
Li Shimin stared at the Guan Ning cavalry below. This army was forged by them in an extremely short period of time.
The duel field plundered the life span to make up for the shortage of the body, the elite weapons of Zhu Yuanzhang's period made up for the shortage of weapons, and the large quantities of fine grains made them realize their importance, and the future promised by Zhu Yuanzhang made them full of hope.
This is the method of training soldiers.
And now the experiment is successful.
Absolutely, the next thing that will restrict their combat effectiveness will only be external, such as weapons and logistics, not will.
As long as you persevere, you will definitely be famous through the ages.
Li Shimin and You Rong Yan.
¡¡¡¡
"Sufficiently scary."
"But I really know that there is an army that can crush them."
"That's right, it's crushing."
"Crush them mentally."
Su Xi thought of an army in a trance.
"There were millions of people in that army, and they achieved the will of the whole army at that time."
"They used their will to break through the steel."
"They used their will to protect the future."
"That army, with the most broken weapons and equipment and the worst logistical supplies of the same period, has achieved the most brilliant record."
"They are the People's Volunteers."
"My Huaxia's backbone."
The Su family has records of that era. Su Xi once followed the second grandfather to comfort some veterans.
Looking at the Guan Ning iron cavalry who were still fighting bloody in the live broadcast room.
Su Xi continued.
"Now it's a similar scene. The opponents of the Volunteer Army are also noble soldiers like the Eight Banners. Their will is equally terrifying."
"The group of opponents experienced a more terrifying war baptism, holding the most terrifying weapons at that time."
"But still defeated."
"The will to support the volunteer army is the land allocated to the country, the future of the country and the nation, the glory of the soldiers, and the defense of the country and the nation.belief. "
"At that time, soldiers could march 72.5 kilometers in seven hours for a fighter plane and tactics."
"shock the world."
"They can endure the cold in the ice and snow in order to complete the tactical strategy, and finally be frozen into ice sculptures."
"They can have an army of 30,000 people, two-thirds of them will die, and they will still fight endlessly. They will still implement the death of their superiors, and continue to command their subordinates, and they will never retreat."
"That kind of brilliant will is the scariest thing ever."
Su Xi couldn't help sighing.
The group of veterans is also one of their family's charities, and a group of childless veterans have always been received by their family.
Their family even built a charity nursing home to serve veterans.
As for money expenses, that's a minor issue.
Li Shimin and others were silent.
Treating the nation as an army of will is really cheating.
But it also proved that the Chinese nation at that time was definitely reborn from the ashes.
"My ancestors, I didn't understand it before, but I understand it now. When the nation survives and dies, what is burning is the history and culture of China for five thousand years."
"The reason why those volunteers can go to the front for the nation is that they always have the righteousness of their family and country in their hearts."
"The righteousness of the family and the nation and the righteousness of the nation have been passed down from generation to generation in China."
¡¡¡¡¡
The battle in the live broadcast room gradually came to an end.
The Eight Banners soldiers were killed, and finally began to retreat after people were killed one after another.
After Huang Taiji was killed and dismounted, he was turned into a meat paste during the cavalry charge.
When the cavalry tramples, no one cares about their feet.
In cavalry combat, if you fall off your horse, the most terrifying thing is to trample on it.
Basically no help.
Baylor Daishan organized the Eight Banners soldiers to fight and retreat.
Qin Liangyu watched them organize the army, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he did not organize at all, and reorganized the Han army.
Contemporary Shan reorganized the army and began to retreat backwards.
When the two sides left a certain distance, five hills and countless shells suddenly fell from Daishan's head.
The artillery shells fell first, blowing the retreating Eight Banners soldiers into a daze. Some of them couldn't help shouting for ambushes, and wanted to ride away and flee here quickly.
The ambushes of the shells broke their mentality, and Daishan could no longer hold on.
At the same time, the top of the mountain also fell down.
Although the heights of the hills were not high enough, they were large enough to smash the ground into a few big pits and successfully make the elite soldiers of the Eight Banners disappear.
The justice from heaven completely dumbfounded the Donglin Party and Chongzhen in Shuntian City.
They thought Qin Liangyu was a monster and wanted to ask the master to kill her.
At this time, Guan Ning's iron cavalry, who had benefited from Qin Liangyu, came back covered in blood, and stared at the Donglin Party with a murderous look.
"Punish the Donglin Party, wash the court with blood, clean up the critters, and inform the whole country that the Donglin Party has harmed the country and the people, corrupted the law, and is now punished by the order of the Taizu."
Qin Liangyu was covered in blood, and led King Qin's army into the city with a murderous look, and ransacked the houses of Donglin Party families in front of the people.
Beat the local tyrants, divide the fields, divide the family property, and divide the food.
Divide up everything belonging to the Donglin Party.
The common people report, and the evidence is conclusive, Guan Ning cavalry and Qin Wangjun will kill this family.
Directly carry out military control, maintain the most basic order, and re-select officials.
A series of operations were carried out under the command of Zhu Yuanzhang.
With the support of the people, everything is easy to say.
Chongzhen was temporarily controlled by Qin Liangyu, and he was spared to command indiscriminately.
¡¡¡¡
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 161 Chapter 160
?
Today, Su Xi was watching the live broadcast excitedly.
A live broadcast by Li Shimin.
The reason is that he is going to inspect the situation below.
?After Li Shimin got the modern road construction technology, he has been building roads crazily, because he wants to fight wars, and he wants to do big things while he is working in Turks.
Li Shimin in the live broadcast room, surrounded by officials, walked on the road in Guanzhong.
A series of national roads comparable to the previous ones have been built.
"Your Majesty, under these roads, Turks and Liao people have been sacrificed, and they are definitely the kind that can't be broken for hundreds of years."
"God bless you."
The accompanying local officials had a charming smile on their faces.
Li Shimin nodded.
Yes, this method of sacrifice should be preserved.
Everyone in the chat group looks weird, you Li Shimin are really feudal.
Still, we like it.
Li Shimin was wearing a riding uniform, driving a big horse, walking slowly, followed by Fang Xuanling and others.
They also came to inspect
In the chat group¡ª
I will not change history¡ª
"How so, these roads are well repaired."
Li Shimin was in a very happy mood looking at the straight road in front of him.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"It's not bad, my Daqin's straight path is also cultivated in this way now."
Li Shimin shut up and didn't speak
As Li Shimin and his party moved forward, some villages appeared one after another on the side of the road.
Looking at the large village, it is roughly estimated that there are two to three thousand people.
It is not so much a village as a small town.
And there are four or five large warehouses outside the village, which is also where Li Shimin and others want to investigate.
The head of the village is a retired officer who retired from the army.
The granary is the first to be inspected.
"Your Majesty, these granaries were built in accordance with the requirements of the central government. The grain in them can be eaten even if there is a severe drought for two years, and the price of grain is guaranteed."
The magistrate quickly explained
? Really - self-made -
"Li Shimin, go to the people's homes to see."
Zhu Yuanzhang doesn't trust officials. Since you, Li Shimin, want to pretend to be coercive, go to the people's house
"Look at people's homes."
Li Shimin took the lead and walked into a common people's house at random. The old man who stayed behind at home was stunned when he saw Li Shimin, and then saluted.
Li Shimin simply made a request.
There are two pieces of bacon hanging in the old man's house, there are some new clothes in the closet, and the food in the house can be eaten for a year.
Li Shimin also deliberately reached under the grain tank to check.
In order to prevent others from continuing to talk about it, they continued to investigate a few more, all of which were entered by Li Shimin casually.
Then Li Shimin specially asked people to check the health of the people in the village to see if there was any deficit.
Then Li Shimin also checked the supply and marketing cooperatives in the village. This is Su Xi's suggestion. Large villages and cities have set up supply and marketing cooperatives. As long as there is one, they will build one. They will sell everything and definitely make money. Anyway, the villages are not far away, so they just lose money. You have to do everything, and you sell bulky items.
After reading this, go to see the medical conditions and public toilets in the village.
The necessary conditions such as the village's water supply and the village's mill were investigated one by one.
The most important thing, and the last one, Li Shimin checked the village's weapon arsenal.
There are not many weapons inside, but it is no problem to easily arm hundreds of people.
Except for the Mo knife, there are other horse-lance bows and Tang swords
I will not change history¡ª
"This is what I asked to set up. Military training is conducted every year. These places have the ability to protect themselves and are the best."
"Learn from Yelu Dashi, give the people at the bottom some ability to resist, and let the people at the top know that if they don't work hard and stand in the latrine without shitting, they will be overthrown."
Li Shimin spoke very calmly, as if he didn't care that the Li family was overthrown.
? Really - self-made -
"Enough domineering."
"As expected of Li Shimin."
Zhu Yuan?Admiration.
"I'm afraid that one day the world will be in chaos, and I'm afraid there will be a militia captain who overthrows the famous general of the dynasty."
"Li Shimin's descendants can scold you to death."
Zhu Yuanzhang said bluntly.
I will not change history¡ª
"It doesn't matter, who told them not to work hard, the world is in chaos, and they blame themselves for their incompetence."
Li Shimin is also a kind of domineering character, and he is merciless in his behavior and actions.
Everyone feels good, this situation is very good.
As for the emperor, he should have this kind of domineering, blaming his ancestors for not being able to do so
After investigating one village after another, Li Shimin finally confirmed that he had a prosperous scene under his command.
The following officials also breathed a sigh of relief. They did a good job, and this time they should have entered the eyes of His Majesty.
The end point of Li Shimin and others is a steel factory, a huge steel factory, which was deliberately built by Li Shimin, which is the foundation of Datang.
As soon as he entered, what Li Shimin did was to look at the blast furnaces, where the huge blast furnaces stood, and the black smoke was billowing. Li Shimin took a deep breath, delicious.
Looking at the billowing black smoke, the officials following him couldn't help but take a puff. This is the foundation of the country.
There is no problem with the steel furnace, so let's go to the assembly line factories of weapons and agricultural tools, especially the nearby hydraulic forging factory.
This is the foundation of the country
"Uh, boss, those black smoke are poisonous, aren't you afraid of being poisoned?"
Seeing the scene of Li Shimin inhaling black smoke, Su Xi couldn't help shivering.
horrible.
Everyone in the group disdain.
I will not change history¡ª
"Poisonous?"
"There is a ghost's poison."
"These are the leftovers of steel. Without them, where does the steel come from? Without steel, where does the country come from stability."
"Firearms require steel."
"Farm implements need steel."
"This is the foundation of national stability, how can it be poisonous."
"The thicker the black smoke, the stronger the country."
? Li Shimin criticized Su Xi with righteous words.
He thinks that Su Xi's understanding of national power is not in place.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Yes, I think Li Shimin is right."
"These black smoke are the foundation of the country."
"The thicker the black smoke, the more developed and prosperous the country will be."
Seeing the steel mill that was already billowing in black smoke and unable to see the sun, Shi Huang cheered loudly.
"Li Shimin did a good job, very good. Everyone must remember this scene of billowing black smoke. This is the foundation of the country's rise."
The first emperor agreed.
Su Xi slapped her face with a slap, convinced
"Xuanling, go back and find a painter, a top painter, and ask them to draw a picture of a steel factory for me."
"The sky is full of black smoke and the sun cannot be seen. It must be recorded."
"It's a sign of our country's prosperity."
"I need to draw a few more pictures, so that everyone in the world can see that this steel factory is an artifact of the country."
Li Shimin looked at the blast furnaces, the iron and stone coming in and out, and the surrounding assembly line factories, and said loudly.
He is very satisfied.
Fang Xuanling also happily agreed.
He also felt that it should be done
Everyone in the chat group discussed frantically, admiring the greatness of the steel mill.
This is the foundation of the country
?Chapter Three (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 165 Chapter 164
?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"Etc., etc."
"Isn't this Confucianism, one of the black histories of Confucianism?"
"Do they still have positive effects?"
"It's amazing."
Confucius was not surprised.
This Confucianism still has a positive effect. Are the people of later generations very good?
? To wash white, to wash white, to wash white, to wash white my great Confucianism
Facing the excited Confucius, everyone was speechless. Are you so excited?
Parallel time and space, Confucius brought Su Xi in front of him, ready to make a move at any time.
Su Xi saw that her teacher was like this, she was in a bad mood and was going to be beaten again.
Spring and Autumn's bruises medical skills depended on his support. The monarchs of various countries specially sent him a group of particularly powerful doctors, because he always made Confucius feel good.
When Confucius is in a good mood, he can produce countless technologies and teach countless students, and their country will be more prosperous.
They are honest
Rich playboy-
"I don't think you should get too excited, Saint, maybe there will be a turning point later."
Huo Qubing felt that with Su Xi's urination, they should expect less.
The higher the expectation, the higher the disappointment.
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"It's okay, I'm ready to vent my anger, as long as Su Xi makes a turn, I will smoke Su Xi."
Confucius grinned, and his whole body changed. At the same time, Su Xi couldn't help but tremble. My teacher is really good at fighting, and he is really ruthless.
Fortunately, he is not that kind of weak person
Chat group-
"Brother Han Yu only absorbed Confucianism, and did not fully establish Confucianism, but he did develop Confucianism, and successfully resisted the development of Buddhism and Taoism with this idea."
"Especially at that time, with the popularization of papermaking and printing, classic books on Confucianism were printed."
"The imperial court gave another excuse for not taking Buddhism and Taoism as an official, but only Confucianism."
"At that time, Confucianism headed by Han Yu developed rapidly and successfully resisted Buddhism and Taoism."
"After all, Confucian students really don't believe in religion. What they believe in is that the country is the nation and the righteousness."
Su Xi didn't say that they believed in getting promoted and getting rich and married women with five surnames.
After all, it is too ugly to say it, and it is easy to be sprayed.
"Han Yu and the emperors and aristocratic families at that time took a fancy to this."
"After all, students who don't believe in religion and ghosts must have stronger combat effectiveness than those who believe in ghosts."
"My fate is up to me, and this kind of will can definitely deal explosive damage."
Su Xi thinks that the aristocratic family is good, and Confucianism is also good. Combining the two, the explosive fighting power is still acceptable.
Except for the fact that they like to manipulate the emperor, which is bad, everything else is fine
I will not change history¡ª
"There is still an aristocratic family?"
"This is strange."
Li Shimin's expression is not very good. It's really not a good thing that there are aristocratic families everywhere.
He hates aristocratic families very much, they are everywhere.
The most important thing is that this group of aristocratic families can find people everywhere, and they can find a sense of existence
"Han Yu was hanging out with the Cui family at the time. You said that without the support of the Cui family, would he dare to do it unscrupulously?"
"Even if it is to resist Buddhism and Taoism, distributing Confucian books is a disguised form of popular education."
Su Xi's explanation made sense.
The same is true when Li Shimin thought about it.
Their Tang Dynasty is also a family politics, and many people are descendants of the family. Without the support of the family, Han Yu would not dare to do it
The ancestor of China¡ª
"In any case, it has resisted the erosion of the nation by Buddhism and Taoism."
Shi Huang nodded in approval.
It is always one of the correct ways to judge.
The aristocratic family may have other ideas, but they have indeed done something that is helpful to the nation.
From Tang Xianzong welcoming Buddha bones, we can see the admiration for Buddhism at that time.
?With such admiration, doesn't it mean that Buddhism can successfully erode the Chinese nation in a few years.
This does not?It's a good thing.
Therefore, Shijia and Han Yu did the right thing this time
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"It's impossible for me to believe in Confucianism. It's just Taoism. Even if he climbs up to the big tree of Laozi's Taoism, I'm not afraid."
"My Confucian school is also a big school among the hundreds of schools of thought. We are not afraid of a hundred schools of thought who recruit disciples."
Confucius said disdainfully.
Laozi has the grace to educate him, but this does not mean that his disciples and grandchildren are weak Taoists. On the contrary, Taoism is not as good as his Confucianism in terms of popularity and contribution.
"As for Buddhism, it's just a religion. If there's nothing to be afraid of, just do it."
"If you want me to say, Han Yu is too cowardly. If it were me, I would definitely drive the chariot over and crush him directly."
"When someone asks the reason, it is a battle of ideas, and there is no limit of life and death."
"Life and death are bearish, and if you don't accept it, you will do it. Is he uncomfortable?"
"Han Yu and the family are too cowardly."
Confucius was very happy, but he still tried hard to belittle.
Everyone smiles and doesn't speak, you are just talking hard, dare you say that your mind is not smiling
Of course Confucius was happy, so happy that he gave Su Xi another bite.
What a miserable Confucianism, being used back and forth as a tool man, his existence as Confucius only has one name left.
Confucius burst out of joy.
At this time, Confucius wanted to say something, the old man was in a complicated mood, with tears in his eyes.
Why is life treating him like this, isn't it good to live an honest life.
Is it not good for Confucianism to use his Confucian thought?
Why use some messy things
Confucius took a deep breath and called Zilu over.
"Zilu, the teacher asks you, if you are allowed to become a master and study the way of immortality and longevity, would you be willing?"
Zilu looked at his teacher's swollen muscles.
"Teacher, I don't want to."
Zilu resolutely refused.
"Taoism is no more noble than our Confucianism than ours and is not loved by the king. Moreover, learning Taoism, one cannot defend the family and the country, and the other cannot improve oneself. I think Confucianism still has a future."
The sub-roads are explained one by one.
Zilu really found it too difficult.
?How good it is to learn Confucianism, look at the muscles of your teacher, how safe you are, and can protect your home and country.
Confucius nodded in satisfaction.
See, my Confucianism still has many advantages.
Seeing that Confucius breathed a sigh of relief, Zilu also breathed a sigh of relief.
so far so good
Confucius breathed a sigh of relief, and his mood gradually improved.
At the very least, his disciples still love him.
As soon as I entered the chat group, I saw where Su Xi was blackmailing Confucianism
"Actually, the era of Confucianism and Confucianism probably began when Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism flourished in the Song Dynasty."
"Confucianism in that period began to eliminate human desires, and the basic quality of Confucianism began to plummet."
"Coupled with the low status of military generals in the Song Dynasty, the level of the gentleman's six arts also began to decline slowly."
"At the same time, most of the students of Confucianism have become sissies, cowardly, greedy and greedy, sober."
Su Xi complained wildly
Chapter two. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 171: Chapter 170
?
Li Shimin is still praising others and belittling himself, while Su Xi is eating melons like listening to a joke.
In particular, Li Shimin has a faint tendency to belittle himself from the status of a conservative king to a faint one. That self-deprecation and censorship makes everyone happy.
Did Li Shimin feel so uncomfortable with the name of this giant who has been responsible for the ages?
Zhu Yuanzhang was very happy, being touted by Li Shimin, he was very happy.
Regardless of whether you look up to it or not, Li Shimin is recognized by everyone as a famous sage, and even in the eyes of some fanatics, Li Shimin even has the qualifications to become an emperor through the ages.
To sum it up in one sentence, it feels really cool to be praised by a wise gentleman that everyone thinks.
The upbeat Zhu Yuanzhang began to think about how to persuade Li Shimin not to be sad.
After talking for a long time, Li Shimin was a little embarrassed to see that no one responded.
At this time, he suddenly remembered that everyone in the group was a thousand-year-old fox, and it seemed that he didn't need to hide his small thoughts.
Simply, Li Shimin stopped covering up, and said directly and openly.
I will not change history¡ª
"@Su Xi, just tell me, are there any of these people who can surpass me."
"I think it's okay, and each of them has countless blames on them."
Li Shimin felt that he was fine and would definitely be surpassed.
Just talk about Confucius, as long as it is the blame of the Confucianism of later generations, he can bear it, and he will definitely surpass himself.
Li Shimin believed in Confucius
Su Xi wanted to laugh, wanted to laugh out loud.
Li Shimin, you are so naive.
He is really the number one person in the history of taking the blame, and he doesn't have to think about whether others can surpass him.
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Su Xi, tell me, can Li Shimin's status as a tycoon with the blame be eliminated."
Shi Huang asked with a smile all over his face.
Li Shimin's anxious appearance made him really happy physically and mentally
"Your Majesty Taizong, just give up, it's impossible, no matter where you look at it, it's impossible for you to be surpassed."
"No one surpasses you in terms of quality, quantity, depth and breadth."
Su Xi tried hard to persuade, to be honest, there is really no way to surpass Li Shimin's blame.
"Emperor Hongwu is not as good as you in taking the blame across dynasties."
"Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty is not as good as you in taking the blame for others many times across dynasties."
"Confucius is not as good as you in terms of the breadth and scope of blame."
"Huo Guang is not as good as you in terms of the high status of being responsible and the number of big bosses."
"In terms of the quality of blame, other people can't compare to you. The ones who make you blame are either the kings of various dynasties, or the big bosses of various dynasties.
No one can compare. "
"Whether it is quantity or quality, you have successfully crushed everyone."
"You just stay honest, no one can surpass you."
Su Xi spoke very easily, but Li Shimin was tired after hearing it.
Are you telling me again that there is no hope, wait for death, and go home?
Li Shimin was so angry.
It was the first time he was so angry, he was going crazy
I will not change history¡ª
"I don't accept it, I'm a weak chicken, how could I be better than a big guy."
"I don't accept it. I want to defend the big bosses. They deserve this title."
"After reading history, I know the reason and goal of my efforts best?"
"Why do I have to take the blame in the end, and I will take the blame for thousands of years, and I will take the blame across the ages."
"Don't give up, don't complain."
Li Shimin gritted his teeth, if Su Xi stood in front of him now, he could swallow Su Xi alive
Su Xi was helpless.
"Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty had a bad reputation, he was also lustful, and you are also lustful, and you married the sister-in-law that everyone wanted to marry."
"Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was aggressive, and you, Li Shimin, didn't have much money when you fought against the Turks."
"Confucius also took the blame for Confucianism. You, Li Shimin, took the blame for all the emperor's professions. Even Zhu Yuanzhang said a word when he cut farmers' taxes. I am learning from Tang Taizong, and I also take the blame."
Zhu Yuanzhang smiled silently.
That's right, I also used it when I first cut farmers' taxes.
As for the reason, of course it isLi Shimin is easy to use.
? Li Shimin spat out a mouthful of blood, and I have to take the blame for my light labor.
"Confucius doesn't take the blame for anything else, but you, Li Shimin, have to take the blame for other people's lust."
"In everyone's eyes, super bosses like Tang Taizong are lustful, how can I not learn.
So Confucius can't match you in breadth. "
Su Xi understands this very well, just like some people in a certain era who smoke cigarettes in later generations, they all have to say, the great Taizu never leaves his hands, how can I not learn from Taizu.
? In particular, a certain reform leader smoked in front of foreign leaders. His domineering appearance and majesty that shocked the audience made everyone learn from him.
Therefore, all the lascivious blames are thrown on Li Shimin's head, there must be no mistakes.
Li Shimin is autistic
I will not change history¡ª
"Okay, needless to say, I understand."
"Only I am the emperor, with a lot of black history, and achievements that are enough to overwhelm most people in the world. I am also thick-skinned, so everyone throws the blame on me, right?"
Li Shimin gritted his teeth.
He is so angry
"There is another reason, you have a good temper."
The corner of Su Xi's mouth twitched.
Whether he wants to admit it or not, an emperor who didn't kill Wei Zheng when Wei Zheng was alive has a really good temper.
Regardless of whether Li Shimin is hypocritical or not, it is because of various reasons.
Anyway, since he didn't kill Wei Zheng while Wei Zheng was alive, he had a good temper.
Li Shimin wants to bang his head against the wall, when will he lose his temper, will future generations be blind?
Driving a chariot with one hand¡ª
"good temper?"
"Is this also the reason?"
Confucius thought this reason was not enough.
Su Xi nodded helplessly, this is really a reason, especially for Li Shimin.
"Throughout the ages, among the emperors who can be used to blame infinitely, only Li Shimin has the best temper."
"Others give everyone the impression that they are tyrants, brutal tyrants."
"Shihuang, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Emperor Guangwu, Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, Emperor Hongwu, Emperor Xianzong of Ming Dynasty, etc., these people all have a brutal image."
"Even people like the Second Emperor Wenjing have examples of killing heroes with ignorant reasons, and there are cruel images that people can't look down on."
"And Li Shimin's only brutal image has disappeared after he only dared to take revenge after Wei Zheng's death."
"The adjective everyone has for his brutality is impotent rage."
Su Xi thinks that Li Shimin should be autistic now.
Just like what Su Xi said, Li Shimin went offline directly, and he was going to beat Wei Zheng up, and this bastard would still cheat him after he died.
Everyone in the chat group burst into laughter.
Li Shimin, a silly boy, is completely cheating himself.
Cruelty can be described as impotent and furious, there is really no one.
Even Huo Guang and Mrs. Zhang, who are good-tempered and good-natured, are speechless.
Li Shimin is really miserable
Chapter Four. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 244 Chapter 243
?
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"responsibility?"
"The king's responsibility?"
"Why didn't I do my duty properly?"
"I tried my best to find a way out for the country and the people."
"Why didn't I do my best?"
"Why do you say that about me?"
King Zhou was furious.
In the eyes of the people at that time, Su Xi's words, King Zhou failed to fulfill the responsibility of the king, and completely angered King Zhou.
Su Xi picked out her ears and didn't mind at all
? Really - self-made -
"Su Xi, give me a reason."
"Why do you say that?"
"You say that, it is the greatest insult to King Zhou."
"And we can all feel King Zhou's heart for the country and the people through your narration."
Zhu Yuanzhang sighed, he felt that Su Xi must have his own reasons.
But no matter how you have your own reasons, it must be convincing
Everyone was waiting for Su Xi's answer
After Su Xi waited for everyone to be quiet, she began to say:
"Everyone, have you ever thought about why the Three Emperors and Five Emperors in the historical records are called the ancient ancestors?"
"Do you know what contributions they have made?"
"The king is the leader at the beginning, and the leader must obey the crowd."
"In other words, a leader must be able to lead his subordinates to rise."
"Shen Nong tasted all kinds of herbs, determined the effect of certain medicines, and determined the food."
"The Yellow Emperor started the earliest governance, the manufacture of clothes, the beginning of the economy, the formation of tribal alliances and so on."
"Dayu controlled the floods and saved the lives of all people in the world, so he can be king, and the Xia Dynasty gradually began."
"In this way, generation after generation of kings continued until the last monarch of the Xia Dynasty fell into obscurity and the Shang Dynasty rose."
"Then did you find out what everyone wants from the king?"
"Before the Xia Dynasty, it was the era of the real tribal alliance."
"The Three Emperors and Five Emperors were all elected."
"Why do you recommend them?"
Su Xi's chuckle came out, and everyone was shocked.
"Could it be because of fate?"
"Could it be because their domineering spirit was shocked, and then all parties surrendered?"
Su Xi's question made everyone think
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"Give kindness to the world,"
"Shen Nong tasted all kinds of herbs and benefited the people all over the world. Everyone pinned their hopes on them, entrusted him with the power of life and death, and hoped that he would lead the tribe to rise."
Zhang said slowly
Others nodded silently, why didn't they think of it
The Empress Dowager Zhang¡ª
"My husband, using the imperial examination to show favor to scholars."
"So I understand faster."
Others were silent, indeed
"Everyone, the original king, his responsibility is to lead his subordinates to rise up and make progress."
"The residents of the primitive tribe are sincere. They hand over the most beautiful women, the sharpest weapons, and the most honorable status to the king."
"This is called tribute."
"The king has enjoyed everything, so he must perform his duties."
"The duty of the king is to lead them to rise, to feed their subordinates, to have women, to live safely and so on."
Everyone in the group discovered it for the first time, so it can be understood in this way.
Is Su Xi's understanding wrong?
correct.
That was the case in that era.
King enjoys everything, so he needs to give back everything.
?Because Wang is smart, excellent, and decisive.
Therefore, everyone jointly elected the king.
? I look forward to Wang using his own strengths to lead everyone.
This is the earliest interest exchange
Everyone in the group, including King Zhou, was in a trance for a while.
Did they understand the root cause of King Zhou's unlucky situation?
"The fundamental principle of the people of the country chasing the king is actually that the people of the country take back the rights they have given to the king."
"The two dynasties of Xia and Shang are not far from the era of primitive tribes. They are smart, and they don't have kings and princes above them. They all know how their rights come from."
"Now that they know, they naturally know what to do."
King Zhou smiled wryly, he already understood Su Xi's principle.
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"It's interests."
"It's a fundamental interest."
"No matter how nice I say, no matter how hard I try, I have not put the fundamental interests in the hands of the common people and nobles."
"Because I didn't fully fulfill the responsibilities of the king, and didn't give the interests in place. On the contrary, I kept touching their interests."
"Therefore, they started to resist and took back the rights entrusted to me to exercise."
"Understood, I understand everything."
King Zhou covered his face and laughed loudly.
He smiled desolately
Su Xi was helpless.
It is such a principle.
?Water can carry a boat and capsize it.
The people can hand over their rights to the king for execution, and they can naturally take them back
"In some novels, the Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns are called Human Sovereigns, and King Zhou is called the last generation of Human Sovereigns."
"Actually, although the position of emperor is honorable, it is not easy to do."
"The word human emperor means that you are the emperor of the human race, and the most important thing you should do is to win back all the interests related to the human race."
"What you should do is to lead the rise of the human race."
"The King Zhou has done a lot, but the benefits have not been handed over to the people, nobles, and officials under his command."
"For slaves, there is always a chance to get out of slavery, but a king who can only draw big cakes and not put benefits into reality is not worthy of being called an emperor."
Su Xi shut up.
Everyone in the group fully understood what Su Xi meant.
King Zhou was not wronged.
King Zhou's plan is grand and huge, but it needs enough time to manifest.
But the people below need to see the benefits immediately after paying.
At this time, you have not paid any benefits.
When King Zhou liberated the slaves, those who supported him cooperated immediately.
Because everyone believes that King Zhou will definitely bring greater benefits, greater than slaves.
When Xibohou and others entered the central government as officials for the first time, the royal family and Xibohou and others did not immediately rebel, because they believed in the king and believed that the king had better methods.
But no, King Zhou did not bring benefits during their waiting period.
On the contrary, King Zhou was still tossing about himself.
Although the toss is correct, these smart people can also see it.
But so what?
After King Zhou tossed and tossed, they probably weren't the first to enjoy it.
They can't wait.
People at that time were very simple but also very realistic.
Everyone can follow you to fight because of a full meal, and everyone can leave you because your salary is not in place.
At that time, the bloodline was noble and worthy of everyone's contribution.
However, a single effort is not kingly way.
King Zhou's lack of interests has made everyone gradually feel that he is not worthy of being a king.
Since he is not worthy, it is good to recommend someone who is worthy.
In the barbaric era, natural disasters continued, and everyone was unwilling to wait. Everyone wanted to live and live a better life.
Then, a king who is smart and strong enough is needed to lead
Chapter 5 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 279 Chapter 278
?
What is the god of war?
This is a puzzling question.
Today's Yue Fei is performing the command line of the military god hand in hand.
The formation of troops on the battlefield is like flowing clouds and flowing water.
The scholars who were studying with Yue Fei saw that the entire battlefield was slowly surrounded by chariots, and the artillery was in front, firing crazily, attacking the surrounded army in the middle, leaving only the South Sub-Asian army behind to pass through the song. A back road in the female city.
Yue Fei led people to slowly oppress.
Although quick battles and quick decisions are good, oppressive momentum can destroy the mentality of an army even more.
"General, why don't we surround the opponent completely to crush the opponent."
The scholar who studied said doubtfully.
Yue Fei glanced at the other party, wanting to pretend to be aggressive, but thinking that the other party would take part in the imperial examination and become a scholar-bureaucrat in the future, he sighed and let it go.
"If you want to completely annihilate the opponent, it will eventually become a chase."
Yue Fei looked at the battlefield ahead and drove forward in his chariot.
? The chariot that was blocked at the beginning, the soldiers on it used the chariot as a position and were fighting against the enemy. This was also their initial layout, attracting from the front, commonly known as bait.
Because there is a bait to seduce the opponent, it is possible to implement a large encirclement tactic.
The battle situation was just like what Yue Fei said, the troops assembled in the South Asian continent began to retreat, or run away, walking all the way back, and the chariots that were blocked at the beginning charged again and began to chase and kill.
At this time, the gun carriage stopped advancing, and the convoy equipped with a large number of ballistas began to chase and shoot.
Everything went smoothly as Yue Fei expected, and the army of the South Asian continent was wiped out by him at once.
As for why it went so smoothly, it can only be said that he is ruthless enough.
They declared war on the entire South Sub-Asian continent after the outbreak of troops in the new area of ??the Song Dynasty, that is, the former Zhuluo Kingdom.
Directly wiped out several small countries and federations in a devastating manner, and hanged the Brahmins in these small countries and federations, slaughtered the bulls, forced Dalits to fight, and carried out a sweep.
It's just a sentence, what you don't want to do, we have to do.
Otherwise, the decisive battle would not have started at Qunu City.
You must know that what Yue Fei faced was an army of hundreds of thousands, all soldiers and horses from all classes of Brahmin Kshatriyas, and this time Yue Fei killed them in one go.
After killing these, Zhao Ding's soldier system prepared in advance drove chariots and led teams of soldiers to start filling.
One person, one location, start the assessment.
Yes, it is the assessment.
You can govern in any way you want, as long as you develop quickly.
Drive the local people to build a qualified system and operate it.
Maintain the lowest order and carry out economic and people's livelihood recovery.
And these are the capital for their promotion in the future, and it is also the first assignment after the imperial examination.
Zhao Ding is fully responsible.
If it was in the past, it would definitely be prone to problems, but now, the focus is on making money, making money, and squeezing labor.
Especially the land of South Asia, that is really good.
The existence of the Ganges Plain and the existence of open-pit iron mines are all resources.
Grasp the core technology tightly, mine it frantically, and ship it back to China frantically.
That's what they do.
After Zhao Ding saw those iron ores, he felt very happy.
It seems that the giant steel ship proposed in China can be built.
Although Zhao Ding is very reluctant to admit it, their domestic iron ore reserves are really not as good as the other party's, and the quality of iron ore is not as good as the other party's, and it is still more difficult to mine.
Such a comparison, scolding the heavens for being unfair, and then "borrowing" crazily.
Although they are inferior to each other in various qualities, they can fight.
Being able to play is their biggest advantage
Yue Fei sent the matter of taking down the South Subcontinent into the group, and this time there was no group bombing effect.
The main reason is that everyone is used to it, and that everyone is discussing a more intense issue at this time.
That is the era that Su Xi lives in, and how far he has reached
Su Xi thought carefully about the era she lived in, and after careful consideration, said:
"In the era I live in, my Great China is the strongest country, and I heard that it is developing the aerospace industry."
"Two days ago, I heard the news that deep space exploration will be carried out, and the surrounding planets will be explored."
"It is said that someone has already passed by."
"Then we have invented many high-tech products."
"A few days ago, some anti-aging drugs were developed. They are so expensive that I can't afford them anyway."
Su Xi couldn't help complaining.
But he couldn't help but a flash of light flashed in his eyes, the boss gave him a lot of weird things.
"In addition to these, we completely occupy the Eurasian continent. The domestic population has reached an astonishing three billion. The whole of Asia and half of Europe are ours."
"But we are still working hard to develop."
Su Xi is very proud.
Although he is useless, he is still very proud.
Be proud of living in a strong country
The ancestor of China¡ª
"Hmph, one day, we will reach that point. Our future is to take a bigger step forward."
"I, Great China, will one day spread all over the heavens and myriad worlds."
Shihuang couldn't help saying proudly
I will not change history¡ª
"I have already reached Central Asia. Li Ji is personally leading the army, trying to break through the imperial cemetery. I also sent people over the Ural Mountains to build on the other side."
"In a word, I want to build a giant country with the Han nationality as the main body and multi-ethnic existence."
Li Shimin couldn't help but smile wryly.
He is really helpless.
To be honest, he wanted to build a country of pure-blooded Han people, but the population was always restricting him, so he had to find another way
? Really - self-made -
"I want to be stronger. I have unified Asia and am marching into overseas islands. I just beat up a group of blond and blue-eyed coquettish sluts."
Zhu Yuanzhang couldn't help laughing.
"A group of blond and blue-eyed coquettish sluts actually found an excuse to occupy my island."
"It's just a joke, can I allow him to do it?"
Zhu Yuanzhang is dissatisfied when he thinks of that country. One day, he will drive the fleet over to support them.
"I have taken the development of the navy as the first seriousness, and I admit that I am not good at economics."
"But I can do it by force."
Zhu Yuanzhang said that he still has advantages
Rich playboy-
"It has already penetrated Central Asia, and the navy is still gradually building up, which is a bit difficult."
"But we are already beckoning to the Mediterranean Sea, and we decided to flatten the land first."
Huo Qubing had a headache, the navy of their Han Dynasty was simply a headache.
Although it would not be said that it was created from scratch, it is not much different
Fighters in the wine pool and meat forest¡ª
"It's incomparable to you."
King Zhou was miserable, and he was even worse
?Chapter 1 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 221 Chapter 220
?
I am proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism¡ª
"From the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Three Kingdoms, this period can be regarded as the most chaotic era of Han Chinese conquests."
Yao Guangxiao couldn't help sighing that in this era, there are too many big men and famous generals.
The counselor's strategy is unconstrained.
The bravery of the generals traverses the world.
All kinds of elite soldiers emerge in endlessly.
It was really an era of wisdom and wisdom colliding.
Every adviser and general is working hard, in order to survive, he is desperately learning various skills.
All the famous generals who survived to the end have reached their peak
I will not change history¡ª
"From my point of view, the generals and advisers of the Three Kingdoms rarely have talented parties, and most of them worked hard to grow to that level."
Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xia Houyuan, Xia Houchun, Cao Zhen, Sima Yi, Cao Ren and Cao Chun are all in their 40s or 50s when they grow into full bodies, with proper talent and hard work.
The truly gifted party members like Zhou Yu and Han Xin only need to brag before going to the battlefield, and they are gods on the battlefield.
"Actually, there are many people who work hard to grow. As long as you have enough talent, keep working hard, and fight on the battlefield, it is not a problem to grow to the limit of human beings."
Li Shimin said that he has seen many of these.
But although he is very reluctant to give in, there are too many talented parties in the military family.
"Just like the general Qin Qiong in my dynasty, he participated in countless battles in his life, but unfortunately he still couldn't command tens of thousands of troops. This is the limitation of talent. In the end, he gritted his teeth and chose to take the road of beheading generals and capturing the flag, relying on his life to save his name Eternal."
Li Shimin was filled with emotion, Qin Qiong at his peak was really fierce, maybe only Luo Shixin could fight against him, and the rest couldn't do it
Hearing Li Shimin talk about Qin Qiong, Zhu Yuanzhang became interested.
? Really - self-made -
"I've been hearing people bragging about Qin Qiong, and I'm curious about how high his strength is. My brother Chang Yuchun, my brother, has peak strength and can be an enemy of a hundred people. How does he compare with Qin Qiong?"
Zhu Yuanzhang thought of his brother who was like a demon god, and his eyes were full of emotion. He was so fierce. He charged forward and led an army of 100,000 across the world
Li Shimin shook his head.
I will not change history¡ª
"I think Chang Yuchun can't beat Qin Qiong. The reason is that Qin Qiong's fighting style is not a wrestling contest at all, but killing people."
"It's not an ordinary murder, but a murder with life."
"In my life, I fought more than 200 battles, with bloody battles. In every battle, I must kill the enemy generals and capture the flag."
"Charging ahead is for the sake of victory. I don't know how to command, but I can take away those who the enemy can command."
"Every battle is a dead end."
"This is Qin Qiong's battle plan, put it to death and survive."
Li Shimin was afraid that others would not believe him, so he told everything he knew.
Zhu Yuanzhang was silent.
Terrible, terrible.
Faith is firm to the end.
? Really - self-made -
"So after the surrender, you will bring Qin Qiong with you every time you have a big battle. He adds the Xuanjia Army, which can raise the momentum to an explosion in an instant."
Zhu Yuanzhang understood why Qin Qiong was always by Li Shimin's side.
I will not change history¡ª
"Yes, that's it. Only in this way can I raise my morale to the peak."
"The moment the armies fight each other, Qin Qiong will behead the opponent's generals of hundreds and thousands, and take away a flag, and then the Xuanjia army will swarm up excitedly and fight through the opponent's three lines of defense first."
"Qin Qiong and Yu Chigong used violent force to kill everything, coupled with the line of defense pierced by the Xuanjia Army, and the momentum of the army will explode wildly."
"And in war, what is fought is an aura."
Guangwu was not very happy. He wanted to say that Li Shimin's way of fighting was wild, but there was no way, he could always win.
When fighting a war, what you pursue is victory. If you win, you can use any method to talk about it.
If you lose, it doesn't matter how good your command is.
War is truly winner-take-all.
During the Han Dynasty, in some foreign wars, the victory reports written by some vulgar generals were full of vulgar words, which made some big scholars read their headsIt hurts, and I dare not let people spread it.
But are there fewer rewards?
No less.
What is the reason?
won.
And the good news that spreads all over the world is re-polished and distributed by the most descriptive person among the literati in the Manchu Dynasty.
At that time, everyone had only one thought, your military general won the battle, and you just wrote the victory report. How did I know that I won? Tens of thousands of cattle and sheep.
To put it more simply, I saw the enemy, led my troops to rush up, slashed, and won.
For this kind of simple battle report description, literati generally say this, our soldiers have gone through arduous front line relocation, and met an evil enemy in a certain place, a general so and so, after careful analysis, and then took the lead in fighting. There are interspersed military tactics, combat methods such as front strangulation and military situation.
In the end, he defeated the enemy, scolded him, let the other party know his mistake, and then surrendered.
In fact, I know from Huo Qubing's persuasion in the land of Hexi that year, he led his troops to the other side's camp, asked them who disagreed with the surrender, and then killed the opponents.
When I came back, Wenchen wrote that Huo Huo was handsome and handsome, he used uniforms to convince the enemy with reason, and persuaded the evil Xiongnu to surrender.
As for the opponents who died under Huo Qubing's knife, they don't know what it is, isn't it grass fertilizer? Still top quality.
?Who is the person in the family who knows the art of war best?
Is it the Four Sages of the Military Academy?
Is it the seventy-two generals of the ten philosophers of the Wu Temple?
No, no, those literati who sit in the rear and write victory reports for the frontline generals.
If they didn't delve into the strategy and tactics in the art of war, how could they describe the process for the group of warriors.
Facing the three sentences of process and one result sent by Wufu, they need to take the map and expand these three sentences of process to one hundred sentences of process, one thousand sentences of psychological environment rendering and description, and finally add one sentence of result.
Such a huge project, can it be done without knowing the art of war?
As for the Four Sages of the Military Academy and the Wumiao group, they all won the battle, and then they will go to see the Art of War
Li Shimin was bragging how awesome he and Qin Qiong were leading the Xuanjia Army. Those who took the command line were silent. Everyone didn't like it, but it was Guangwu's reason.
It's useless if you don't like it, they won the fight.
So no matter what, Li Shimin is justified, and if he wins, he is polite. A dead person has no right to speak up
Su Xi's ears are callused, and Li Shimin can really sing.
Has already blown himself to the point where he is the number one person in military affairs since ancient times.
As for Xiang Yu, in Li Shimin's eyes at this time, he was someone who could be beaten to death by him in minutes
?Chapter 2 (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com